A/N-SYNOPSIS

ROYAL SAGA 1: ATHENA, Princess of Costavia

SYNOPSIS

Costavia is an old Absolute Monarchy nation headed by Queen Isabella. It is located in Europe, between Italy and Spain. She has five grandchildren and each of them has their own unique characteristic that could potentially uplift the family’s reputation or destroy it for good. 

Athena ’s past has been haunting her for so long and it left her guilty and full of hopelessness. Just when she already gave up in life, Warren came into her life. He gave her new hope but her family didn’t support their relationship. She was upset.

Because of that, she agreed to do a foolish thing just to make sure that they wouldn’t separate Warren and her. But because of her hasty decision-making, she made an incorrigible mistake. That one night of magic changed her life forever. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

A/N

I have been wanting to write a story like this before but I was hesitant to do so. But now, I’ve finally gathered enough inspiration to start a new series about monarchs and I am excited to share it with you all. I hope you will support this series just like you did to my first series, THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE SERIES. Thank you in advance!

Hi, Amores . I am 22_

MonAmour

(

Zoé

) .

This is the book 1  of ROYAL SAGA   SERIES.

FYI, I don’t tolerate rude comments (I will spam you). Opinions and constructive criticisms are highly appreciated though.

WARNING 1 : This story is NOT edited so expect some mistakes.

WARNING 2 : This story has MATURE contents.

WARNING 3

:

Foul words/ Swearing

of the characters.

I would appreciate it so much if you leave some COMMENTS and VOTES for this story. SHARE and FOLLOW would be a plus! Thank you!

This story is mine so copying and posting to other sites is a big NO

ROYAL SAGA 1: ATHENA, Princess of Costavia by 22_MonAmour

Copyright © 2020. All Rights Reserved.

Prologo

Hi, Amores! I’m sorry that I decided to write this first instead of TB & TP series 5. It’s just that I wasn’t contented with the plot yet and I didn’t want to rush it, but rest assured that I will continue the THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE SERIES. I still have a lot of single men in the p*ssywhipped club so stay tuned for their stories. :)

Anyway, I hope you like this story. Enjoy!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

PROLOGUE

ATHENA’s POV

When I heard the door being closed, I opened my eyes and waited for at least five minutes before sitting up. My room was dark, and I almost couldn’t see anything, but I didn’t care. My heart was rapidly beating of nervousness, but I tried to calm myself down. This would be my chance to finally fight for my happiness and I wouldn’t let this chance go to waste.

I searched for my wheelchair which was just next to my bed and when I finally got a hold of it, I did my best to get into it. Thankfully, it wasn’t that hard for me to do it by myself now unlike before.

I carefully opened the door and peek outside, making sure that my nanny nor the guards weren’t there. I smiled inwardly. My nonna assigned a Royal guard to guard outside my room day and night but just like I’ve expected, no one was here tonight yet.

Looks like he really ate the cake that I gave him. For sure, he’s still napping. I closed the door again and maneuvered my wheelchair towards the bed.

I remained sitting in my wheelchair next to the bed while calming myself down for a couple of minutes. I turned on the lampshade and looked at the time. It was already 11:15 pm.

My heart was thumping so hard while waiting for his arrival. I felt so nervous of what I was about to do so I decided to do something about it. I wanted to calm my senses.

I maneuvered my wheelchair towards the mini fridge and fish out a bottle of whiskey. I poured some in a crystal glass and drank it to calm myself down. It has been so long since the last time I had any alcohol.

After about 20 minutes of drinking, I began to feel the effect of the alcohol. I drank some more because I still felt tense. Then after about 10 minutes more, I glanced at the time and began to get worry.

“Where are you, Warren?” I mumbled. He was already 5 minutes late. I was about to get my phone in my pocket to call him when the lights suddenly turned off and the room became pitch dark. I got startled when the alarm blared throughout the entire palace.

“Oh, gosh! What’s happening?!” I asked myself in panic. Did they catch Warren?!

Because of so much worry, I began to maneuver my wheelchair towards the door, but I felt like the room spin in a fast motion. Because of that, I almost fell to the floor. Damn, I was already drank, but even so, I persevered. I needed to check if Warren was in trouble.

But just when I was about to resume maneuvering my wheelchair towards the door, someone suddenly opened the door.

“W-Warren, is that you?” I asked nervously, hoping that it was him and not anyone from my family or our helpers. Instead of answering me, the person quietly closed the door before sauntering towards me and to my surprise, he took me from my wheelchair a little bit roughly and carried me onto his arms.

I gasped and almost squealed in surprise because of what he did. “W-Warren! What are you doing?!” I whisper-yelled.

My cheeks heated up upon feeling his hard body against mine. Since when did Warren become rough and strong like this? He was never this bold before.

I tried to recognize if the person who was carrying me was indeed my boyfriend, but it was too dark not to mention that I was already drunk. I could only see the silhouette of his face and judging from his form, it was indeed Warren.

I cupped his face and smiled upon feeling his one-week old beard. Yes, I was already drunk, and I could tell that my vision was a little blurry already, but I knew that it was him. I asked him to shave his beard the other day because I knew that he would look better without it, but he didn’t like to.

I thought, he really wouldn’t want to shave that’s why I didn’t insist, but now, he surprisingly did it.

“You actually shaved your beard. I thought, you didn’t want to?” I chuckled. “You’re late. I thought, you wouldn’t come anymore. Anyway, what’s happening outside? Did someone see you? Why did the alarm go off?” I asked but instead of answering me, he already captured my lips with a hot kiss. I couldn’t help but moan.

I quickly got overwhelmed by the way he was kissing me as if we haven’t kissed for so long. It was so hot and full of need. Warren have never kissed me this passionately before and it surprised me. Well, we only kissed a couple of times before and each kiss was full of gentleness.

I automatically wrapped my arms around his neck. I felt him walked towards the bed.

A couple of seconds more and I was already so lost in that kiss that I threw all the cautions to the wind. I didn’t know what was happening to me. I felt so hot all over. I’ve never felt this kind of feeling before. The need and desire that I was feeling was new to me and I didn’t know how to deal with it aside from kissing him back with equal fervor.

I already forgot about what was happening outside my room; why the alarm went off.

Soon after that, we were already in bed, both naked. I thought, I would get nervous the moment we do this, but I was wrong.

“Ohhh, Warren…” I moaned in pleasure as he gave his attention to my aching core. My head was turning from side to side while pulling on his hair. I was already floating in ecstasy and it felt so good, but when he finally took me, I gasped loudly because of the pain.

Thankfully, I quickly forgot it because he continued on romancing my body until the pain finally went away.

When he finally moved, the pleasure became more intense with each passing second. He was rough and gentle at the same time. He expertly worshipped my body while rocking us both to our destination. When I exploded around him, he followed and poured his essence deep inside of me.

I couldn’t help but to bite his shoulder because of so much ecstasy. This was our plan after all, and he didn’t hesitate to make it happen. I just hope that this would be the start of something new for both of us.

That night, I fell asleep in his arms contentedly and I couldn’t ask for more. I managed to fulfill one of my dreams and that was to only surrender my innocence to the man I love. The contentment and happiness that I was feeling was indescribable.

At last, we made it. Now, my family would surely accept him the moment we tell them what happened between us. They couldn’t do anything now but to accept Warren because it’s the rule. The deed was already done. Now, we could finally be together.

That was the plan but the morning after that, Warren wasn’t in bed with me anymore. I didn’t know why but my heart started beating weirdly when he wasn’t beside me.

“Warren?” I called for him a couple of times, hoping that he was only in the washroom, but no one responded. It was too quiet that I could already tell that I was alone inside the room.

I winced when I sat upright because of the tenderness that I felt between my legs not to mention the hangover. I groaned. I checked myself. I was still naked under the sheets. My clothes were scattered on the floor, but Warren’s weren’t there anymore.

I looked at the time and it was already 7: 05 am. I was about to reach for my wheelchair which was just next to the bed when the door opened. I wanted to hide but that was impossible for me to do.

“Thank goodness, you’re here! I have—what is the meaning of this?” It was my youngest sister, Amelia. She looked so shock while gazing down at my scattered clothes on the floor. I bit my lower lip and averted my gaze.

“N-Nothing. What do you want?” I tried to sound as normal as possible while clutching the sheets on my chest. I saw her walk towards me from my peripheral vision.

“You slept with someone last night.” Her voice was certain. My jaw flexed and then looked at her.

“Yes, I did. I slept with Warren last night.” Her lips fell open in surprise but then, her eyebrows knitted together.

“Warren? But he’s no longer here in Costavia. He left the moment he received his money.” My forehead furrowed.

“What are you talking about? What money?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “Well, nonna gave him money in exchange for him to break up with you, enough for him to live in luxury for how many years and he accepted it without a second thought. I saw that he accepted it with my own eyes. He left the country last night, so I don’t know why you’re telling me that you slept with him last night.” I shook my head, couldn’t accept what she said.

“N-No! Warren would never do that to me! He was here with me last night!” I insisted. Amelia stared at me in pity.

“Ath, he already did. He even signed a contract to not show his face to you ever again.”

“No! You’re lying!” I hysterically yelled while shaking my head vigorously.

“I’m not. You know me. I don’t lie, especially about these kinds of stuff. If you want, talk to nonna. He will confirm it to you. Anyway, you should fix yourself because we’re going somewhere today. We shouldn’t stay here while the Royal Special Force investigates.”

“W-What would the RSF investigate?”

“Didn’t you hear the alarm go off last night? Someone broke into the palace, but the Royal guards didn’t catch the perpetrator. Nobody knows what the purpose of that person was that’s why the Royal Special Force are investigating.”

I looked down. My brain couldn’t process everything that she was saying. Was everything that happened last night a dream? But the pain between my legs was the proof that it wasn’t. But what about Warren? Did he really accept the money and left? If so, who was that person who I’ve made love with last night?

Just thinking that I made love with someone else gave me cold shivers all over my body. I covered my mouth with my hand, didn’t know what to do or think…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of the prologue, Amores?

Do you think that Athena really made love with Warren?

Any first impression of Athena?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 1

Follow me on my socials, Amores. 

FB acct: TwentyTwo MonAmour

FB page: 22_MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

Please, don’t forget to share this story too. Thank you in advance:)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

His warm palms caressed my breasts while kissing me on the neck hotly. We were both sweating profusely while breathing raggedly. He picked up his pace and I felt like losing my mind because of the intense ecstasy. Everything felt new to me and I got overwhelmed…

“—Mine!”

I woke up with a start and when I opened my eyes, I looked around me, expecting to see someone with me in bed but everything was normal and quiet aside from my heart which was beating like a drum. I swallowed hard. That dream again.

It has been three months since that night, but I still couldn’t forget about it. Until now, I could still feel that man’s touch and kisses all over my body and it brings a hot sensation throughout my whole system everytime. I groaned inwardly.

“What’s happening to you, Athena? Just forget about it. It was just a dream. It didn’t happen.” I tried convincing myself like a fool and shove that thought off my mind.

When I found out that Warren indeed left me for a large sum of money, it broke my heart. I thought, he was the right guy for me, but I was wrong about him. So wrong.

I chuckled bitterly and just remained staring at the ceiling for I didn’t know how long. I didn’t feel like getting up and start my day productively. I chuckled humorlessly. Productively, huh? Since when the last time I’ve had a productive day? I couldn’t recall it anymore.

Then, the door opened, and my nanny came in and greeted me.

“It’s already 7:30 am, Your Royal Highness. You need to get up and take your bath.”

“I don’t feel like getting up, Sita.” I answered without looking at her. I heard her sigh.

“You know that you can’t do that, Your Royal Highness. Your therapy will start today.” I chuckled bitterly.

“Another therapy? Nonna doesn’t really know when to give up, huh? When is she going to accept that no matter what she does, I would no longer be able to walk?” Sita’s face became sad.

It has been 20 years since she became my nanny. They told me that I was only 3 years old back then when she started.

“Your Royal Highness, you only say that because you already gave up on yourself. You refused to do the therapy even though Her Majesty kept on hiring different therapists for you. The doctor said that you still have a small chance to be able to walk again.” I laughed full of bitterness.

“You said it right, Sita. There’s just a small chance so why would I bother to undergo any therapy? It would be just a waste of time. It’s better for Nonna and my siblings to just give up. I don’t want to want to be able to walk again anyway.” I answered and sat up.

“But, Your Royal Highness—” Before she could finish what she was about to say, my sister, Amelia, came in.

“Please, don’t say that, Ath. You still have that small chance to be able to walk again, so don’t give up on yourself. C’mon, get out of bed so that we could eat breakfast. Everyone is home so we must eat together.” She pulled the sheets off me.

“Amelia!” I rebuked but she just smiled at me and took my hand.

“C’mon, sis. I’ll help you get in your wheelchair.” My face softened and my anger subsided. I sighed in defeat.

Sita quickly approached us and helped Amelia. I just obliged while remaining quiet. Even though I didn’t want to, I didn’t have the heart to say no to my younger sister.

After that, they brought me to the bathroom and Sita helped me bathe. Amelia went out and took a change of clothes for me. Thankfully, Costavia is not that strict when it comes to skin contact with us Royals, if the situation was different, Sita wouldn’t be able to help me like this.

Many years ago, the Royal family was forbidden to be touched by other people but thank God, that rule got abolished.

I’m thankful too because Amelia is always there for me. Even though there are many helpers, she still helps me in any way she could whenever she has the chance.

When Sita finally finished dressing me up, she and Amelia helped me get into my wheelchair, brought me out of my room and got in the elevator.

When we reached the dining area downstairs, all my other siblings were already there.

“I’m glad you agreed to come join us, Athena. It’s been a while.” It was our eldest sibling, Antonius. As usual, he was wearing a serious face and looked unapproachable than ever.

“Well, you almost never come home.” I answered sarcastically.

“I’m sorry about that, baby sis. You know that we’re busy.” It was my other big brother, Aris. He’s the second eldest among us.

“Don’t call me that! I’m not a baby!” I hissed and Aris chuckled as he ruffled my hair as if I was a child. My eyes squinted while looking at him, but he just chuckled at me. We’re like this whenever we’re together. Just like a normal family who has their own fair share of flaws.

“Come on, big bro. Don’t tease, Athena. If she throws a tantrum here, our breakfast will be ruined.” Aria, our eldest sister who was born after Aris, said and chuckled a little bit tauntingly.

“ Stai zitta , Aria! I’m not talking to you! Besides, when did I ever throw a tantrum like a little kid? If there’s someone who tends to ruin everyone’s moment, that’s you!“

“Athena! Don’t you dare talk to me like that! Let me just remind you that I’m your older sister!” She rebuked angrily. Instead of getting scared, I rolled my eyes at her.

Antonius sighed. “Athena, Aria is right. She is your older sister so you must respect her. Don’t talk to her like that.” He reminded me with an authoritative tone. I heaved a sigh.

This is one of the things that I hate whenever everyone’s home. They’re usually busy with their respective roles as part of the royal family that’s why I only get to have a meal with them once and a while, but whenever we’re complete, my older siblings tend to gang up on me.

“I think, my appetite is gone. I don’t want to eat breakfast anymore.” I said coldly and was about to call for Sita to push my wheelchair out of there when someone spoke at the doorway.

“Hold it right there, passerotta . No one is allowed to leave this place until everyone is finish eating.” My grandmother, the mother of Costavia, Queen Isabella said with an authoritative tone. As usual, she never gets tired of wearing a serious face just like Antonius.

Everyone stood up except me. Antonius and Aris bowed while Amelia and Aria curtsied. They greeted her good morning.

“ Buongiorno , nonna. You look stressed out this early in the morning.“ I commented and Amelia snicker.

“Ath, don’t start with me.” She warned and my brothers shook their heads while Aria rolled her eyes.

“I’m just telling the truth, nonna.” My grandma released a breath and then sat down on her respective chair. Everyone did the same.

“I really can’t understand where the old Athena went to.” She uttered while shaking her head.

“That Athena is already dead, nonna. Don’t look for her because she will never return ever again.” I answered bitterly.

“Ath…” Amelia uttered worriedly while staring at me. Even my grandma looked like she wanted to say something but chose to just keep quiet. She heaved a sigh.

“Okay, enough of this topic. Let’s just eat before we lose our appetite.” Our grandma said while looking at me. I could tell that she was worried too.

While we were eating, I remained quiet because their topic was about their obligations and roles in our country which I couldn’t relate to. Everyone has their own responsibilities expect me and Amelia. Well, Amelia is still twenty years old and still studying. Because of that, I really lost my appetite but I managed to eat the half of my food.

After eating, I told them that I would go back to my room and my grandma finally let me leave. But before that, she said something.

“ Passerotta , your new therapist will arrive later so make sure to at least meet her.“ I flexed my jaw.

“How many times do I have to repeat that I don’t need a therapist? It’s already hopeless anyway.”

“Athena Emilia! Stop being so stubborn! Whether you like it or not, you will undergo a therapy and that’s final!” Nonna said angrily.

She even called me by my complete name, and that’s when I realized that I couldn’t disobey this time. I could be stubborn, but I got worried that I would anger her even more. She already had a heart attack before but thankfully, it wasn’t serious.

“Ath, just this once, at least listen to nonna. This is for your own good.” Amelia interfered, pleading. I remained quiet for a couple of seconds while gritting my teeth.

“Fine. Whatever you say.” I answered and then called for my nanny Sita. While we were on our way to my room, I chuckled bitterly. So bitter that I could already taste it in my mouth. No one really understands me.

Can’t they understand that staying in a wheelchair is just right for me because of what I did in the past? My heart tightened of the thought.

“Your Royal Highness, we’re here.” I blinked upon hearing Sita’s voice. My lips parted when I noticed that we weren’t in my room.

“I knew that you’re down that’s why I brought you here to your favorite spot.” A small smile appeared on my lips. Yes, this has been my favorite spot in the palace since I was a kid. It was located at the eastern part of the huge garden.

The location of the Royal Palace was overlooking the city and the view was breath-taking. There was a huge ancient gazebo there which was my favorite spot.

“Thank you, Sita. You really know what to do to make me feel better.” She smiled back at me.

“Of course, I would know. You’ve been like that since you were just a small child. Anyway, I already prepared your things here. Do you want need anything more, Your Royal Highness?”

“I’m good, Sita. Thank you.” She nodded her head and then left me there. I looked at my things. Everything that I needed for painting was indeed ready.

I looked around inside the gazebo and something caught my attention. I maneuvered my wheelchair and approached it. It was my late mother’s last painting before she passed away a year ago. My eyes brimmed with tears as I felt the familiar pain inside my chest.

I could still remember our last bonding in this place before that horrific accident took her life…

“Wow! You’re really good in painting, mamma. I wish, I could paint just like you.” My mother chuckled and squeezed my cheeks gently. Even though I am already 22 years old, she still treats me like a kid sometimes.

“Just practice more, vita mia, and you’ll be as good as mamma one day.” I hugged her and I could smell her familiar rose scent. Her scent and embrace calm me everytime.

“Promise me that you’ll teach me until I become better than you, mamma.”

“Of course, vita mia. Mamma will always be here for you and your siblings.”

“Promise?”

Mamma laughed heartily. “Of course, I promise.”

My tears fell. “You promised that you’d always be here for us, but you didn’t keep your promise, mamma.” I whimpered and wiped my tears. Well, everything that happened was my fault that’s why I couldn’t blame my mother for dying so early.

“I wish that you took me with you so that I wouldn’t be miserable like this.” My tears continued falling and I felt more miserable than ever.

“You never changed, mi hermosa. Even though you’re crying, you’re still as beautiful as a rose.” My body went still upon hearing that familiar voice. I looked at his direction and gasped when I confirmed that it was indeed him. He bowed his head.

“Y-You’re here.” I mumbled, stupefied. The corner of his lips twitched as he shoved his hands into the pocket of his pants. When did he come back here in Costavia?!

“Surprised?” I swallowed hard. “Well, I have good news, Your Royal Highness. I will be your personal Royal bodyguard from now on.” My lips fell open.

“You’re kidding, right?” His lips curved with a lopsided grin.

“I’m sorry to tell you, mi hermosa, but I’m not. It’s your fault. Because of you, your former Personal Royal bodyguard got transferred.” I shook my head.

“No, no, no! You can’t be my PRB!”

“I’m sorry, Your Royal Highness, but the queen was the one who chose me.” I gritted my teeth. I officially met Maximus Vázquez more than a year ago.

We first met at the birthday party of my best friend, who was by the way Maximus’ cousin. He came from Spain and according to Daniella, my best friend; her cousin just came to Costavia for a vacation that time.

I got annoyed at him that time because he was so full of himself. He declared that he likes me in front of my friends, and I wanted nothing but to kick him in his balls for making fun of me.

I thought, we would never meet again after that, but I was wrong. He kept on appearing in front of me with every chance he got.

Those were the times where I was out of control. I did whatever I wanted; broke every rule every chance I got and was always together with my bad influence friends. The press people were always after me because I was the most rebellious granddaughter of the queen. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What are your thoughts on Chapter 1?

Any first impressions of the family of Athena? What about Maximus?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 2

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I knew that he was just some playboy who was trying his chance to be with a princess like me, so I ignored him. I’ve met many opportunistic men before and I learned how to avoid them. I thought, Maximus would eventually get tired, but he was so persistent.

Then one night, something happened. That short moment I spent with Maximus was a big mistake. Because of my drunkenness, I did something I shouldn’t’ve…

“Just like that, guys! Let’s get drunk until we drop!” Lindsay shouted before chugging her glass of alcohol down in one gulp.

“Yeah! It’s finally summer vacation tomorrow so let’s celebrate!” Jessica answered while dancing wildly. We were on the dance floor, dancing without a care in the world.

“You’re right, guys! Let’s have some more!” Liliana added. There were 10 of us and everyone was already drunk. I could already feel the effect of alcohol within me. Because of that, I decided to go back to our table.

But before I reached our table, two guys blocked my way. I gazed at them with squinted eyes. Just one look at them and I could already tell that they’re among the paparazzies of Costavia.

“Buonasera, Principessa Athena. May we have a minute of your time?” They asked. Then, I noticed that one of them was already taking a video of me with his phone.

“You’re mistaken. I’m not Princess Athena.” I answered and then ran towards the exit. Cazzo! I already disguised myself, but they still recognized me. Damn these paparazzies! Now, I regret not taking any of my Royal guards with me. Well, I escaped without them noticing it.

“Wait, Princess Athena!” I heard them calling and my eyes widened when I saw them running after me.

“Cazzo!” I cussed when I felt like the world suddenly spin in a fast motion. I stopped running to prevent myself from falling to the ground. Damn! I’m really drunk, I told myself.

They were almost near when a car suddenly stopped in front of me.

“Get in.” A familiar voice said from the inside. I’ve heard that voice before, I thought. I looked behind me again and they almost caught up to me. I didn’t think twice. I opened the car door and got inside the car. The moment I closed the door, I heard the squeaking of the tires as the car drove off in a fast speed.

“Hey, slow down!” I hissed but then gasped when I realized who the driver was. Maximus. “Y-You?!”

He smirked. “Who else would it be, mi hermosa?”

“Don’t call me that!” I glared at him, but he didn’t even look affected.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa, but no can do. I like calling you that.” I gritted my teeth but decided to just let it slide. I didn’t want to argue with him. I closed my eyes and leaned my head against the headrest of the seat. Darn it. I felt tired not to mention drunk. Thankfully, Maximus remained quiet after that. I didn’t know how long I was in that position until I felt the car stop. Maximus finally spoke again.

“Let’s get out. I want to show you something, mi hermosa.” I opened my eyes and looked around. He got out of the car and opened the door for me.

“Where are we?”

He chuckled. “Why don’t you just get out of the car to see where?” I rolled my eyes and was about to get out of the car when I felt like my knees lose their strength. Because of that, I lost my balance. I squealed but thankfully, Maximus caught me by the waist.

My breath got trapped in my lungs as our bodies pressed together. We stared into each other for a couple of seconds. His hazel green eyes. They looked so tantalizing. I felt like I got enchanted by them just staring at it.

He was staring into my eyes as if he was trying to hypnotize me and surprisingly, it was working. It became harder to breath for an unknown reason. Maybe, because I am drunk, I told myself.

I heard him clear his throat. “L-Let’s go?” He stuttered and I suddenly wanted to laugh. He looked weird all of a sudden. He reluctantly let go of me and then cleared his throat once again.

“To where? Why did you bring me here anyway?” I asked curiously, trying to fight the worsening effect of the alcohol that I consumed.

“Look behind you.” He uttered and I did as I was told. I gasped in awe upon seeing the beautiful view of the city. We were in the other side of town and we could see the palace from afar which was proudly standing on the highest part of the city.

It was my first time seeing it from afar like this and I just realized now that it actually looked breath-taking. I’ve always felt like the palace was a prison cell and if it wasn’t because of my family, I would’ve left it if I had the chance.

“Wow.” That was all that came out of my mouth. There was a sole bench there for people who want to see the panoramic view while sitting.

“I’m glad, you like it.” Maximus uttered and then sat beside me. My eyes stared at the palace once again. It looked small from we were at even though it was actually huge. The lights surrounding it make the whole palace visible even from a distance.

“The Costavia Royal Palace is such a beauty, especially at night.” He complimented.

“Yeah, you can say that.” I answered and he smiled.

“Yes, but nothing beats the beauty of ‘mi hermosa’.” My forehead crinkled.

“What are you talking about?”

“C’mon, hermosa. You know that you’re the one I’m talking about.” My lips parted.

“You’re really full of yourself, are you?” The corner of his lips twitched.

“I don’t think, I am. I am just being honest and vocal.” He said while directly looking into my eyes. I was at lost for words for a couple of seconds. Even though he’s annoying, he’s the only one who could get away by not that addressing me properly. For whatever reason, that matter doesn’t piss me off.

Suddenly, my heart started beating wildly. I tried to calm down, but it continued thumping like crazy. It was my first time feeling like this and I didn’t know how to deal with it. Why am I suddenly feeling this way? Maybe because I’m drunk, I thought. Because of that, I stood up.

“I think, we better go.”

“Already?” I glared at him.

“Yes! Just take me home!” I was about walk away from there and go back to the car, but I tripped over my own feet and accidentally fell on him. I squealed. Cazzo! Why did this happen again?!

I heard him chuckle. “This is the second time around, mi hermosa. Although, I’m not complaining. You can trip over for how many times and I assure you that I will always catch you everytime.” His voice was husky as his eyes turned dark in obvious desire. I gulped inaudibly. I suddenly felt like my throat went dry as the beating of my heart became faster than before.

“L-Let go of me!” I tried to get away from him, but he wrapped his arms around my waist and then pulled me closer to him until I didn’t have a choice but to sit on his lap.

“Maximus!” He chuckled as he raised his hand and caressed my cheek. His eyes were sparkling with mischief.

“That’s the first time that you called me by my name, mi hermosa.”

“You’re crazy! Let go—” Before I could say what I wanted to say, he already closed that little remaining gap between us and then sealed my lips with his. I gasped in shock. This is my first kiss! This jerk!

I placed my palms against his chest, intending to push him away but he was quick to deepen the kiss, claiming my mouth fully.

My ability to think rationally faded away just like that. He expertly made me succumb onto him even though I was trying my best to resist him.

“You’re so beautiful, Athena.” He uttered huskily when he finally let go of my lips. Our eyes met.

“Maximus…” He smiled.

“Hearing you utter my name is music to my ears, mi hermosa.”

“This is crazy. We shouldn’t be doing this—” He captured my lips for another hot kiss instead of letting me speak which sent my senses reeling. I couldn’t take it anymore. Before I could think clearly, my lips moved on their own and reciprocated his passionate kiss.

I couldn’t believe that I could kiss a guy like this during my first. I always imagine my first kiss to be gentle, soft and delicate but it didn’t happen.

The kiss we’re sharing is sensually hot, rough and full of hunger. It’s addicting to the point that I’m already losing myself.

We made out as if we were a couple who just reunited for after so long and even though there was a red light popping on my head, warning me, I threw all the cautions to the winds. I couldn’t understand what’s with his kisses that my ability to resist him disappears.

“Your lips are the sweetest. I can’t get enough of it.” He groaned and then playfully bit my lower lip. A moan escaped my lips. My arms were already wrapped around his neck while his arms were busy roaming around my back.

Then, my body jerked when I felt his naughty hand began caressed its way to my left breast. Finally, my rational thinking slowly came back as reality hit me.

“W-We shouldn’t be doing this.” I said with an almost inaudible voice.

“Why not?” I gulped inaudibly and unwrapped my arms from clinging around his neck.

“Because it’s not right! We’re not even a couple to do this!” His forehead knitted together.

“What’s not right about this? We’re both single. Are you committed to someone else?” His face darkened as his voice turned dangerous upon saying the last sentence.

“No, I’m not.”

“Then, what’s the problem? Is it because you’re a princess and I’m just an ordinary man who came from another country?” There was a tinge of frustration in his voice. I couldn’t find the right words to say.

“When I told you that I like you, I wasn’t joking about it.” My lips parted in shock. I thought, he was just making fun of me that time that was why I got mad at him. But how? We just met recently.

“Stop making fun of me!” I hissed sternly.

“Since when did I make fun of you? If you’re still not convinced, then I’ll say it again. I like you, so much that I can’t explain why.” My heart pounded hard and fast and it was crazy. I was at lost for words.

I’ve met men who confessed their feelings towards me, but I’ve never been affected nor bothered about it. But now, everything was rush with this man, but I couldn’t do anything but to go on with the flow. It was easy for him to make me succumb onto him and that kind of effect that he has on me began to scare me.

I was about to answer when my phone rang. I groaned inwardly. It was my mother. It looked like they already discovered that I sneaked out of the palace again.

“Mamma…” I uttered upon answering her call.

“Where are you, vita mia? Why did you sneak out of the palace again? Your nonna would be furious if she learned that you’re not in bed at this hour.” She sounded worried. I heaved a sigh and closed my eyes for good three seconds before answering.

“Mi dispiace, mamma. Per favore, non essere arrabbiato con me.” (I’m sorry, mamma. Please, don’t get mad at me.)

She sighed. “I won’t if you come home now. You’re making me worry.” I bit my lower lip and unintentionally looked at Maximus who was staring at me intently.

“Okay, mamma. Give me 30 minutes.”

“Okay. I’ll wait for you here.” I ended the call and then stood up.

“I need to go home.” I uttered. He remained silent for a couple of seconds before standing up. I thought, he would agree but to my surprise, he pulled me by the waist until our bodies pressed together.

“Maximus!” I hissed. I was kinda expecting for him to smirk like he usually does but he remained serious.

“Be mine, mi hermosa.” His voice was husky. Our lips were almost touching, and it became harder to breath again. I felt like my heart was already in my throat.

“You’re really pushy.” His eyes sparkled with an unknown emotion.

“Because I don’t want someone else to take you away from me. I want an assurance that you’re mine.”

“But I’m not yours—” He didn’t wait for me to finish what I was about to say because he already sealed my lips for another kiss. His lips conquered mine and it sent my senses reeling once again. Just like a while ago, my ability to think rationally disappeared in an instant.

I didn’t know how long we were kissing like there’s no tomorrow. Our desire for each other was unfathomable and it was crazy.

We only stopped just to breath for air before kissing once again. This time, it was wilder and hotter. But then, we suddenly heard someone clear their throat.

“I’m sorry for disturbing you, Your Royal Highness, but you need to go back to the palace.” Our lips pulled away slowly. Maximus looked pissed of the disturbance.

There were three Royal guards. Maybe, my mother sent them to look for me.

He cupped my face and then pecked my lips for a soft kiss. “I have something for you.” He then took off his necklace and put it on my neck. My forehead knitted and touched its pendant. It was a small yet a little bit thick shield with a cross in the middle. Just one touch and I could tell that this golden necklace was not an ordinary one.

On the other face of the pendant, there was were embedded letters. ‘MZSV’.

“I give you my heart, mi hermosa. Take care of it.”

“What’s this for?” I asked when I finally found my voice, unable to digest the things that he was talking about.

“You’ll know when the right time comes. I already got yours, so this is already a pact between us.”

“What are you saying?” I asked confusedly. He chuckled.

“Good night, mi hermosa. Sleep tight.” I opened my mouth, intending to say something but he spoke again.

“Ensure the safety of the princess until you reach the palace.” He commanded the Royal guards. My forehead knitted even more. He sounded so differently.

“I assure you that, sir.” Maximus nodded his head. He was just standing there on his spot as he watches us drove away from that place.

When we arrived home, my mother gave me a piece of her mind but when I hugged her, her anger melted just like that.

“Seriously, vita mia. You’re making me worry everytime you sneak out of the house like that.”

“I’m sorry, mamma. Don’t worry because I can take care of myself. Besides, I was with my friends. I even disguised myself.” She heaved a sigh.

“Mamma is right, Ath. You shouldn’t’ve done that. If nonna discovers about this, you’ll be a dead meat.” It was Aris. I hugged him.

“But you won’t tell about this to her, right?” I asked my brother with puppy dog eyes. He rolled his eyes.

“I know what you’re doing, baby sis.”

“Please?” He sighed in defeat.

“Fine.”

“Yes!” I was so happy. I knew that they wouldn’t tell on me.

“Don’t tell me, you’re drunk?” He asked with squinted eyes. I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head.

“You’re really hopeless, Athena! If you do this again, I will really tell nonna about it!” My mother was shaking her head while looking at me in disbelief.

Before going to bed that night, I went to the bathroom to shower. I stood naked in front of the mirror and was about to take off my necklace and the necklace that Maximus gave me when I realized that my Royal chastity necklace was missing.

My heart thumped. “Oh, gosh! Where is it?!” I panicked and put my bathrobe on before going out to search for it. But it was nowhere to be found. I wanted to cry because that was so important. Because of that, I couldn’t sleep that night.

Then, the morning after that, I was on the front page of the newspaper. Looked like those paparazzi managed to take a picture of me while dancing and drinking at the club. Because of that, my nonna was so mad at me and gave me punishment. I was grounded for a month.

“Okay, I accept my punishment, nonna, but please let me go out for the last time before getting grounded. I just need to look for something.”

“Athena Emilia!”

“Please, nonna. This is important. I really need to look for something.”

Her face softened a little bit. “And what is it?” I wanted to tell her the truth that my necklace was missing but I was afraid.

“M-My phone.”

“Okay. I’ll give you 1 hour to look for it. Bring your PRB with you and Aris.” She finally agreed.

“Why did I suddenly get involved?” Aris whined while scratching the back of his head. Nonna gave him a sharp look. He sighed in defeat.

“Fine. I didn’t say anything.” He conceded. That morning, we went to the place where Maximus and I went to last night. I was sure that I lost it there because before I went out of the club last night, I was sure that it was still hanging around my neck.

But it wasn’t in that place too. I began to really get worried.

“What are you really looking for, Ath? You look so worried.” Aris asked with a hint of worry. I wanted to burst into tears.

“Ath, you can tell me. I won’t tell it to anyone.” He said, assuring me. He ordered the four RG who were with us to give us some privacy.

“M-My Royal chastity necklace is missing.” I confessed.

“What?! How come?! You know that you can’t lose that!” I bit my lower lip and decided to tell him everything that happened last night.

“Whoever that guy was, I’m sure that he stole it from you.” He said after that. I didn’t name the guy I went with to this place because I knew that Aris would do something to him out of anger if he really was the one who stole the necklace.

Anger surged within me. If Maximus was indeed the one who stole it, I’m sure that he was aware of the meaning of it. I suddenly remembered what he said last night before we parted ways. ‘I already got yours, so this is already a pact between us.’

I touched the pendant of his necklace that was on my neck. Damn you, Maximus! If you really stole my necklace, I won’t forgive you!

Maybe, he has got something to do with those paparazzi and he really planned on taking my necklace from the beginning and the fool I was, I couldn’t even notice his real intention. One side of my brain was contradicting but the other side was already convinced.

My brother did everything to find Maximus all over Costavia, but he suddenly disappeared. Daniella told me that he went back home to Spain because of an important matter…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

How’s the chapter, Amores?

Do you think Maximus stole the necklace of Athena?

What do you think is the meaning of the Royal chastity necklace of Athena?

As of this chapter, any idea who Maximus is?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 3

HAPPY FRIDAY, AMORES! I hope you like this chapter. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I gritted my teeth upon remembering about the past. I’ve never seen him since then and after a year, he suddenly came back, telling me that he’s my new PRB. But the one thing that was making me mad was the way he talks as if he didn’t do anything.

“How come you became my PRB when you didn’t even attend the Royal Army Academy?” I asked coldly even though I was fuming inside. That confident smile on his face just added to the anger that I was feeling.

“Well, I did, Your Royal Highness.” I gaped at him, beginning to really get mad. I couldn’t believe what’s happening. I shook my head.

“No! I don’t approve of this! I’ll talk to nonna about this!”

“Oh, no need, passerotta . Just like Mr. Vázquez have said; I already approved.” I turned my head to looked at the one who spoke. My grandma. Maximus bowed his head to her in respect.

“But, nonn—”

“—I don’t want to hear any objection, Athena Emilia.” She looked at Maximus. “I’ll leave my stubborn and hard-headed grand-daughter to you, Mr. Vázquez.”

“It’s my pleasure, Your Majesty.” He even bowed his head as he placed his fist on the part of his chest where his heart was located.

“I entrust her to you. I’m warning you though, Mr. Vázquez. Even though my granddaughter is wheelchair-bound, don’t take your eyes of her. She’s smart and could manipulate you anytime she wants.” Maximus smirked.

“Oh, don’t worry, Your Majesty. She has to give all she got in order to successfully manipulate me.” He answered full of confidence and threw me a glance. I could see that familiar glint in those hazel green eyes of his. My hands formed into fists.

“That’s good to hear, Mr. Vázquez.” She faced me. “ Passerotta , don’t forget about your therapy. I will be gone for a week because I have very important engagements that I need to attend to in France, Spain and in Switzerland so be a good girl. Your siblings will be busy with their own works as well so if you need anything, just call one of us.“ I suddenly felt sad but didn’t show it to her.

“ Vabbè .“ I uttered under my breath and I heard her sigh.

“ Passerotta —“

“—Don’t worry about me, nonna. I’ll be fine.” She didn’t answer for a couple of seconds before I heard her sigh again.

“Let’s talk again when I come back, okay? Be a good girl.” She then kissed me on the forehead and then left together with her Royal guards.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

“Your Royal Highness, wait!” I heard Maximus call for me while following me from behind, but I ignored him. I maneuvered my wheelchair as fast as I could, determined to get away from there before I would burst in anger.

“I said, wait.” I gritted my teeth when he blocked my way. He was now wearing a serious face.

“Get out of my way.”

He shook his head. “I’m sorry, mi hermosa, but this is my job.” He answered. My eyes turned into slits.

“Don’t you dare call me that.” I uttered icily through gritted teeth. He remained silent but he didn’t seem to be intimidated. I was about to speak again when Sita approached us.

“Your Royal Highness, your new therapist is here. She’s at your personal living room.” She informed me. I sighed and then slowly nodded my head.

“Okay. Bring me there.” Sita nodded her head and then began pushing my wheelchair out of there. I noticed that Maximus was tailing us, and my jaw flexed. What does he want to prove? Why would he come here out of all places in the world? He’s even acting as if he didn’t do anything. My jaw flexed even more.

That familiar feeling livened up again. He approached me, made a fool out of me and then stole my necklace. Even though I don’t have an evidence that’s he’s the one who took it, I know that he’s the one.

“We’re here, Your Royal Highness.” Sita announced when we arrived in my personal living room and the woman who was sitting on the couch stood up and curtsied.

“Good morning, Your Royal Highness. I am Paulina, your new personal physical therapist.” She said then greeted with a smile. I didn’t smile back. I wanted to just make her leave, but I remembered about my nonna. I groaned inwardly.

“Good morning to you too.” I answered formally but to my annoyance, I noticed that her eyes weren’t staring at me anymore. She was openly gawking at Maximus who was just standing near the doorway, observing. I cleared my throat and she finally stopped what she was doing.

“Are you really here to be my therapist or not?” I asked with an stoic face.

“O-Of course, Your Royal Highness. It’s my pleasure to serve you.” Because of that, I told Maximus to just stay outside for the time being. Surprisingly, he agreed right away.

Later on, we finally started our first session. Paulina told me that she already reviewed my medical history but asked me some questions anyway. After that, she did a physical assessment to test my strength, balance, mobility and other things to see what my limitation was and for her to find out the proper solution to help me with my condition.

“That’s it for today, Your Royal Highness. I’ll see you again tomorrow.” I nodded my head as a response. Thankfully, it’s done. Then, Sita accompanied her out of there. But after a couple of seconds, I suddenly remembered something. I have to ask her something.

I maneuvered my wheelchair towards the door and opened it. I saw Paulina and Sita, talking. I was about to call for them when I heard what Paulina said.

“So, the rumor was right after all. Princess Athena is really a handful.”

“Be careful of what you’re saying, Ms. Paulina. You just met Princess Athena for the first time today. You don’t know anything about her.” Sita answered formally. Paulina scoffed.

“C’mon. I already know her because she’s always on the news before. She’s the wildest and the most uncontrollable among the five siblings. She just disappeared from the public eye these past six months. Now, I finally understood why. Well, what happened six months ago was really an unfortunate one. If I were her, I would’ve left the country right away. Well, she can’t do that now because of her current condition though.” She even chuckled while saying the last sentence.

I gritted my teeth and if felt like my blood rush to my head. I was about to approached him when Maximus arrived out of nowhere.

“Just like Sita have said, be careful of what your spewing out, Miss. I might make you eat every word that you just said.” Paulina looked taken aback upon seeing the dangerous look on Maximus’ face.

“I-I didn’t do anything! I was just telling the truth!” Maximus was about to answer when I decided to approach them.

“You! Don’t you ever show your face here again or else, you’ll regret it!” She gasped upon seeing me.

“Y-Your Royal Highness, l-let me explain.”

“I’ve heard enough. Get out!” I said with a stoic face and pointed at the door. This woman has the nerve to talk about me like that when she’s in my territory.

“But—”

“—Stop. Don’t try to piss me off even more. If I were you, I would get out now before I’d do something that you wouldn’t like.”

“I-I’m sorry, Your Royal Highness. I—”

“—Out!” Her body jerked in fear before she ran out of there. My hands turned into fists as my breathing became hard because of anger.

“Your Royal Highness…” Sita tried to comfort me.

“I want to be alone. Don’t disturb me.” I said and then maneuvered my wheelchair back to my room. Just when I was about to close the door, Maximus caught up to me.

“Mi hermosa…” I glared at him.

“Not now. Get out of my sight.” I interrupted him and then closed the door on his face. The moment I was alone, tears ran down my cheeks. It wasn’t because of those words that Paulina said. It was because what she said reminded me of what happened six months ago.

The familiar pain livened up within me and my heart tightened. It was too much for me to handle. I was weeping like that for about 30 minutes before my door opened.

I clenched my teeth and was about to yell at the person who came in when I realized that it was my nonna. I thought, she already left but she looked like she hasn’t yet.

“What happened, Ath?! Why did your new personal PT quit?!” I took a deep breath and then faced her. Thankfully, I was already finished crying.

“I didn’t like her.”

“Again?! When are you going to realize that having a therapy will help you recover fully? Don’t tell me, you will just stay like this for the rest of your life? How can you do your part as a member of the Royal Family when you’re like this?” I chuckled bitterly.

“So, you’re convincing me to undergo a therapy just for that?” I couldn’t hide the sarcasm in my voice. She shook her head.

“Of course, not! I am doing whatever I can for your own sake. I don’t want you to be like this for the rest of your life!”

“Why? Aren’t you all happy that I’m suffering right now?” Her forehead creased.

“What are you talking about?” I scoffed.

“C’mon, nonna. In the last six months ago, I could feel that all of you, except Amelia, have been blaming me of what happened to mamma. Do you really think that I can’t feel it?” She shook her head again, but her eyes evaded my gaze.

“N-No. You’re wrong.” I smiled bitterly.

“Enough of this, nonna. I’m tired of pretending that everything’s fine in this family. I’m sick and tired of it!” She became silent for a couple of seconds. I thought, she would leave after that, but she spoke again.

“I think it’s better for you to get out of this place for now while recovering. You need to breath some fresh air and see another place to live in. I think, living here in the palace is not doing you any good. Much as I want you to be here and be with us, I want you to recover from all of this too because I don’t want you to get trapped in the shadow of the past.” My forehead knitted together.

“What are you talking about, nonna? Are you going to send me away because you’re already tired of me?”

“No. I am doing this because I know that this is what you need for now. If you really don’t want to undergo a therapy, I won’t force you for now. I think, you need new surroundings to help you think properly. I will send you to De Falco farm.”

“De Falco…You mean—”

“—Yes. To your late mother’s place.” I didn’t know why but I felt a sudden of relief. I thought, she would throw me to another country but thankfully, she wouldn’t.

“Mr. Vázquez, get ready because you’re going to accompany my granddaughter there.” My eyes widened upon hearing that.

“Of course, Your Majesty. As you wish.” Maximus answered like a sheep and I almost rolled my eyes.

“Nonna, please. I want my former PRB to come back. Why don’t you assign Maximus somewhere else? Just not here with me.”

“ Passerotta , I already told you my decision. Besides, what’s wrong with Mr. Vázquez anyway? You’ve never complained about whoever I assigned as your PRB before. This is the first time and I can’t help but to wonder why.“ I opened my eyes, intending to tell her my suspicion that Maximus was the one who stole my necklace, but I remembered that I haven’t informed her that my necklace has been missing for a year now. Thankfully, she hasn’t noticed yet.

“N-Nothing, nonna.”

“Then, everything’s fine. Don’t worry because I know Mr. Vázquez personally.”

“You know him? How?” She was about to respond when her phone rang. She checked who it was but didn’t answer it.

“I really need to go now. Enjoy your stay at De Falco farm, okay?”

I sighed. “Okay. Whatever.” I muttered in defeat. My grandmother touched my cheek.

“I hope that when you come back here to the palace, the old Athena is back.” I wanted to answer but I bit my tongue to stop myself from saying something that would anger her again.

“Wow. I’m excited to see the De Falco farm.” Maximus uttered when my grandmother left. I stared at him coldly.

“And who told you that you would come with me?”

“Hmmm, do you really want me to answer that, Your Royal Highness? We were both listening when Her Majesty told you that, right?” He answered seriously but I could tell from that gleam in his eyes that he was amused.

“Get out.” I commanded through gritted teeth. That was when he really turned serious.

“Is driving people away really your way of escaping annoying conversation like this?” I met his gaze.

“I don’t need to explain anything to you. I want you to get out of my sight and if it’s possible, don’t ever come back again.” I noticed his jaw flex. No one between us broke our eye contact. I could tell that he was beginning to get pissed but I didn’t care. I would never let him intimidate me nor fall under his charm again. I’ve let that happen last year and the end result wasn’t good.

I’ve had enough of men. My father, Maximus and Warren. All of them are the same. Well, what Maximus did was a little bit different though.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

How’s this chapter, Amores?

What do you think is the reason why Athena doesn’t want to undergo a therapy? 

What do you think of Athena’s personality so far?

Do you think Maximus is just an ordinary guy?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 4

A/N: What do you think of this story so far, Amores?

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“I’ll just take this to the limousine and then we’ll go after that, Your Royal Highness.” Sita said, referring to the suitcase. I nodded my head as a response. When she went out of my room, I continued reading my book while sitting in my wheelchair.

Then, after a couple of seconds, I heard a knock on the slightly open door. My forehead crinkled and looked at the door. I cocked up an eyebrow upon seeing who it was. Maximus.

He bowed his head and then cleared his throat.

“Can I talk to you, Your Royal Highness?”

“No, I am busy.” I answered casually and continued reading my book again. Everything went silent. I discreetly looked at his direction from the corner of my eyes and saw how his jaw was flexing but he remained silent. I could tell that he was frustrated.

I thought, he would leave because I was giving him cold shoulders, but he remained standing there while staring at me silently. I suddenly felt uncomfortable under his gaze. I could feel his heated gaze on me, and it made my heart thump faster.

“Your Royal Highness, everything is prepared. We can leave now.” The deafening silence broke by Sita’s voice. I released the breath that I didn’t know I was holding upon seeing her.

“Okay, let’s go then.” I answered simply. She was about to approach me to push my wheelchair when Maximus spoke.

“You can go on ahead, Sita. I’ll be the one to push Her Royal Highness’ wheelchair.” My jaw dropped.

“Are you sure?”

His lips curved with a lopsided grin. “Of course, Sita.”

“Okay. I’ll just take Her Royal Highness’ bag.” I was about to protest but she already went on ahead. Maximus went behind me and started pushing my wheelchair out of my room.

Our bodies were not touching but I felt like there was an electric-like sensation that crawled up my spine because of his presence behind me. Cazzo, Athena! What’s happening with you?! This is just Maximus! You don’t have to get affected by his presence!

Oddly, everything was silent between us while we were down the hallway. I sighed in relief because he didn’t say anything.

When we reached the elevator, I wanted to facepalm when I saw that the elevator was open, and two men were fixing it. I looked at the other elevator at the right side and it was the same.

When the workers noticed us, they immediately stopped and bowed their heads towards me.

“Good morning, Your Royal Highness.”

“Good morning. Is there a problem with the elevators?”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness, but we’ll be finished fixing everything in 30 about minutes.” One of them answered. I groaned inwardly.

“Then we’ll use the other elevators in the left wing.”

“Sorry, Your Royal Highness, but all the elevators are down right now.”

“Then, we don’t have a choice but to wait.” I uttered and sighed but then gasped when I felt my wheelchair move.

“What are you doing? Didn’t you hear what they’ve said?” I asked Maximus with furrowed eyebrows.

“I heard it, but we still have the stairs. We don’t have time to wait for 30 minutes.” He continued pushing my wheelchair.

“What?! Are you crazy?”

“Maybe?” I craned my head to glare at him, but he just smirked at me. He stopped when we reached the stairs. I crossed my arms across my chest and raised an eyebrow at him.

“So, how do you plan on taking me downstairs then?” My voice held sarcasm.

“Easy as pie.” Before I could figure out what was on his mind, he was already in front of me. He put his right arm around my back and his left arm underneath my legs before lifting me up from my wheelchair. I squealed and held onto him.

“What are you doing?!” I hissed but he just chuckled.

“Stay still, mi hermosa.” I squeezed my eyes shut when he began descending on the stairs. I unknowingly wrapped my arms around his neck, afraid that we might fall. My body was slightly trembling.

“Relax. You’re in safe hands.” I heard him whisper to my ear. For some reason, his voice was soothing, and the trembling of my body stopped. I bit my lower lip when I realized how close our bodies were. His warmth felt so good against my skin and it sent delicious sensations throughout my system.

I groaned inwardly upon realizing what I was thinking and chastised myself. I didn’t know how long before we finally reached the last landing.

“See? I told you, you’d be safe.” I released the breath that I was holding when I heard that. I slowly opened my eyes just to gasp for air when I realized that our lips were almost touching already.

“You’re too close.” I tried to toughen my voice, but it came out as a sotto voce. He chuckled. I could see that his eyes were sparkling with mischief.

“I can’t help it. You’re hugging my neck so tightly. Well, I like the way you’re clinging onto me right now so I’m not complaining.” My eyes widened and unwrapped my arms from his neck right away. He laughed heartily.

“You’re so cute when you’re embarrassed, mi hermosa.”

“Excuse me, I’m not embarrassed!”

“Really? Then why are your cheeks red?” I wanted to falsify what he was saying but I couldn’t find the right words the say. I felt like my whole face redden including my neck.

“They’re not! Just put me down already.”

He grinned. “Why are you in a rush? I’m still enjoying carrying you like this.” His voice was suave and the way he uttered those words brought me delicious sensations that rushed down my spine. My jaw clenched. I wasn’t pleased of the reaction of my body towards him.

I was about to speak again when Maximus spoke.

“Thank you for bringing it down here, Manuel.”

“You’re welcome, sir.” My forehead creased and looked at the man named Manuel. He brought my wheelchair down. I’ve never seen him in the palace before. He sounded so formal. He was wearing a black suit and has slick back hair cut.

He looked so formal, around his early forties. I was about to thank him, but after he bowed his head towards me, he left.

“Much as I want to carry you like this longer, we need to go. They’re waiting for us.” Maximus got my attention. I gave him a sharp stare, but he just smirked at me before putting me down into my wheelchair.

I chose to remain silent. Later on, he resumed pushing my wheelchair towards the exit. When we reached the vehicle, I was surprised when I saw Amelia talking to someone. It was Celeste, former mistress of my father; well, if that was the correct term.

According to my father, he was drunk when he slept with Celeste not to mention that he was devastated because he and mamma had a fight back then. He went to some high-end bar and got drunk. That was when Celeste approached him, and the rest was history.

Even though they didn’t have a relationship after that one-night stand, my father couldn’t escape her claws.

Celeste curtsied upon spotting me.

“Hi, Your Royal Highness. You’re looking great.” My jaw flexed as irritation rose within me. Everytime this woman opens her mouth; whatever she’s saying, irritates me.

“What are you doing here?” I asked coldly.

“Well, I’m here because Íñigo wants to see Her Majesty and of course, everyone too. You know that brother of yours. He loves spending time here in the palace.” Yes. My father and this woman had a son because of that one-night mistake.

“Where is Íñigo, Amelia?” I asked Amelia instead of Celeste. She was about to open her mouth to answer my question when a voice echoed behind us.

“ Sorellona !“ A smile automatically appeared on my lips upon hearing how excited he was. I turned my head at his direction and saw him running towards us with an excited look on his face. I opened my arms and he came running to me for a hug.

“Hi, handsome. I thought you already forgot about us.” I said when he pulled away from me. Íñigo is already 14 years old.

Even though I loathed my father for what he’s done, I couldn’t bring myself to hate Íñigo. He’s such a sweet and kind kid. Sometimes, I couldn’t help but to be thankful because he didn’t inherit his mom’s attitude.

He scratched the back of his head. “I’m sorry, sorellona . I’ve been busy with my studies that’s why I couldn’t come to visit you guys.” I chuckled. He looked guilty. I touched his cheek. He looked so much like Antonius and Aris.

I couldn’t believe that he’s 14 years old now. It felt like it was just yesterday when my father brought him home. Of course, my mother was so devastated upon learning that my father cheated on her but eventually accepted the baby after that.

According to her, no matter how angry and devastated she was, she couldn’t bring herself to hate an innocent child.

She filed a divorce, but my stubborn father didn’t give her what she wanted. We thought that it was the end of their marriage, but my father did everything to woo our mamma back. A year later, they finally reconciled.

We took care of Íñigo for years but when his 13th birthday came, Celeste suddenly appeared and claimed her rights to her son. Surprisingly, Íñigo decided to go live with her. We understood his decision because he had been longing for his biological mother’s love even though mamma treated him as her own.

But ever since he went to live with Celeste, he drastically changed. He wasn’t the cheerful kid that I used to know. Then, he confessed that he hated his stepfather but couldn’t leave because of Celeste.

“I was just kidding, cucciolo . I know that you’re busy right now. Don’t worry because we understand.” He beamed.

“I’m glad that you came over, fratellino . Athena finally smiled because of you.” It was Amelia. Íñigo looked at me worriedly.

“Why, sorellona ? Do you have a problem?”

Celeste scoffed. “You know how your sister is, figlio .” I glared at Celeste and she immediately went serious.

“Don’t worry about me, cucciolo . I’m fine. I’ll be leaving now though. I’m sorry that I can’t be with you today.” His forehead crinkled.

“You too? Why? Where are you going?” I was about to answer when I was interrupted by Celeste’s phone’s ring. She spoke with the caller for a couple of seconds before she ended the call.

“ Figlio , since your nonna isn’t here, we need to go home now. Your papà Diego is already here to pick us up.“ Íñigo’s face soured. Diego is Íñigo’s stepfather.

“Diego is not my father, mamma.”

“Íñigo!”

“That’s enough, Celeste. Íñigo is right so don’t raise your voice as if everyone here is deaf.” I rebuked with a tinge of sarcasm in my voice. Her jaw clenched but didn’t say anything more. I could tell that she was pissed at me, but I couldn’t care less.

Maximus on the other hand was silent the whole time while listening to us while Sita was standing next to the car.

“When are you going to come back, sorellona ? Everyone will be out of the country these next few days.”

“I don’t know yet, cucciolo . Don’t worry because when I get back, I’ll let you know so that you could come here.”

“Me too, Íñigo. I’ll be coming back home next week so you could come here. We could go somewhere together.” It was Amelia.

“I’m sorry, figlio , but you can’t come here next week. We have something to do as a family.” It was Celeste again. Íñigo’s face became sad. I held his hand and gently squeezed it, silently telling him with my eyes that everything’s going to be fine and looked like he understood. He’s really a smart kid.

He finally smiled and then slowly nodded his head.

“Good morning, Your Royal Highness, Princess Athena, Your Royal Highness, Princess Amelia.” Everyone’s attention went to the newly arrived person. Diego. As usual, he was smiling friendlily as he bowed his head.

“Good morning too, Diego.” Amelia greeted back formally. Diego has always been respectful and friendly, but I couldn’t bring myself to be friendly at him. Even my siblings feel the same. Well, they never said anything bad about him but they’re always formal whenever he’s here.

“Come on, Íñigo. Say goodbye to your sisters because we need to go now.” Íñigo obliged before they went on ahead. I heaved a sigh. I wanted to be with my little brother more but I didn’t have a choice but to let him go home for now.

“Make sure to call Íñigo when you get back next week. You know that he hates staying there with his stepfather.” I instructed Amelia and he chuckled.

“Don’t worry, Ath. That’s my plan. If Celeste doesn’t allow him to come over, I’ll pick him up myself.” I nodded my head.

“Good.”

“Anyway, enjoy your vacation. I wanted to come with you to De Falco farm, but I need to go back to England for school.” Amelia sighed. “This is so frustrating.” Even though she attends an international school in England, she comes home every Friday night to spend her weekend in the palace.

“You can always go there during school vacation.”

She pouted. “Well, I can’t do anything for now aside from waiting.” I chuckled. Later on, we got in the limousine and drove off to the airport.

“I’ll be going now, Ath.” Amelia said to me when we arrived at the tarmac before looking at Maximus. “Take care of my sister, Mr. Vázquez.”

He smiled. “I’ll assure you that I will, Your Royal Highness.” Amelia was escorted by her PRB towards the private plane. We went on our separate way towards the other private plane that we would be using. De Falco farm was an hour and thirty minutes from Santino, the capital of Costavia.

The name was derived from our great great great grandfather’s name.

Of course, Maximus was the one who wheeled me to my seat even though Sita and the cabin crew volunteered to do so.

He was acting so friendly with everyone and I couldn’t help but to roll my eyes. When the plane started moving, readying for take off, Maximus stood up. He had a weird look on his face.

“Sir, you need to sit down. The plane is about to take off.” One of the cabin crew said.

“Tell the captain to stop the plane right now.” I scowled at him.

“What are you saying?”

“There’s a problem with the plane. I can tell it just by the sound that its emitting.” Everyone went silent.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Did you expect that they have another sibling?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 5

A/N: Happy Friday, guys!

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

There was a deafening silence after everyone heard what Maximus has just said. Even I felt nervous, but I didn’t let my emotion get the best of me.

“Are you listening to me, Miss? I know what I’m saying. We can’t take off right now. If you don’t want everyone of us to be dead, ring the cockpit and tell the pilot to revert back to the tarmac!” I could tell that he was telling the truth, but the cabin crew was still hesitant.

“Annie, do what he says.” I commanded. Annie, the cabin crew nodded her head.

“As you please, Your Royal Highness.” She then went to ring the bell on the control panel. Later on, the assistant chief pilot opened the door and Annie informed him what was happening. Upon hearing what was happening, he immediately relayed it to the chief pilot before they contacted the control tower. Thankfully, we haven’t gotten that far from the airport apron yet.

“Call the PRB of Her Royal Highness Amelia and tell him that they should do t everything that they could to refrain the plane from taking off if they haven’t already.” Maximus instructed Sita and that was when I felt really nervous. Sita obliged right away.

“Why? Did something happen to Amelia?” I asked worriedly.

“I’m not sure yet but it looks like we need to cancel our flights for now, Your Royal Highness.” He then went to the direction of the cockpit and talked with the pilot. Later on, we got off the plane in a hurry and the investigation team arrived.

Everything happened so fast. We were ready to take off and the next thing we knew, we were in danger.

They took us to the VIP lounge of the airport. I specifically instructed everyone not to involve the media about it so that the situation wouldn’t get more complicated.

“Where is Amelia, Sita? Did you manage to contact her?” I then asked my nanny.

“Yes, Your Royal Highness. I called her but the call got cut off. I couldn’t contact her PRB either.” Fear crept within me. If I could only walk; I would’ve gone to my sister right away, but I couldn’t even stand on my own.

“Maximus, bring me to the tarmac. I want to check if Amelia’s still there.” I was beginning to panic. He held my hand, comforting me. His hazel green eyes looked into my sapphire blue ones.

“Don’t worry, everything’s going to be alright.”

“How can you be so sure? I don’t want to just stay here and wait for any news about her! I want to go there now!” Tears were already threatening to fall from my eyes.

“Shhh. Don’t panic. I already sent someone to look for her.”

“What do you mean? Who did you send?” He was about to say answer when someone spoke at the doorway.

“Ath!” I snapped my head to her direction and saw my younger sister. Relief washed over me upon seeing her. Tears were streaming down her cheeks. She then rushed towards me and hugged me.

“Thank God, you’re okay.” I said full of relief and then hugged her tightly. I could feel her body trembling in fear. “Shhh. You’re fine now. Stop crying.” We stayed like that for a couple of minutes before she finally stopped crying and pulled away from me.

“I was so scared. I thought, we were going to die.”

“Did the plane take off?”

She shook her head. “No. We were about to. I was about to turn off my phone when I received Sita’s call. I immediately stood up to tell everyone about the danger that was coming, but we suddenly heard a loud sound coming from the plane. Then, we saw fire and black smoke coming from the engine. Thankfully, the pilot managed to stop the plane, and everyone managed to get off the plane unscratched.” She recalled and whimpered again.

I gritted my teeth. Even though I was scared, I managed to pull myself together.

“Maximus, I want you to tell the investigation team to do whatever they could to investigate how all these happened. I know that this is a deliberate attack to the Royal Family, and I want the people behind this to pay for what they’ve done.” I ordered sternly.

“Don’t worry, Your Royal Highness. Those people would surely pay.” He then talked to the other Royal Guards that were there, probably instructing them something before going out of the lounge area.

About 45 minutes later, Antonius and Aris arrived. They said that they cancelled their flights this afternoon because of what happened.

“Athena, Amelia, go home for now. Let us handle everything here.” Antonius said.

“Antonius, I think it’s better for them not to return to the palace for now. This is surely a deliberate attack to the Royal Family. Who knows, the culprit might just be near us. I’m glad that nonna and Aria arrived safe in Switzerland without any problem, but we can’t just be laid back about this. We must take precautionary measures.” Aris suggested. Antonius was silent for a couple of seconds as if he was thinking before he answered.

“You’re right. We need to be careful in everything that we do from now on. Looks like someone’s out there, wanting to get us all so we shouldn’t be careless at any cost.” He then dialed on his phone and called someone.

“Did you tell someone that you’re going to De Falco Farm?” He then asked after that call.

“Aside from Sita and Maximus, no. I didn’t tell anyone about it.” I answered.

“Good. What about you, sorellina ?”

“Well, everyone at the palace knows about me going back to England today.” It was Amelia. Antonius took a deep breath. Even though he looked calm, I could tell that he was livid.

“I asked for my friends’ help and they agreed.” Amelia’s lips parted as her eyebrows furrowed in displease. “ Sorellina , Leon will be the one to take you to England while Magnus will take Athena, Sita and Maximus to De Falco farm.“

“What?! Why him?!” We got surprised of Amelia’s sudden outburst.

“So, what if it’s him? I trust him.” Antonius asked confusedly.

Aris laughed. “You know what? Maybe you shouldn’t be too serious all the time so that you would notice what’s going on around you sometimes, fratello .” Antonius glared at him.

“ Cosa vuoi dire? “ (What is your point?) Aris scratched the back of his head and then threw a glance at Amelia. I rolled my eyes. He really doesn’t know when to keep quiet about things like that.

“Nothing. Forget about it.” I mentally shook my head. Aris surely chose to just keep his mouth shut because he knew how Antonius is if he’s mad.

After about 30 minutes, Leon and Magnus arrived. Just like what Antonius have said, Amelia left with Leon much to her displeasure while Magnus was the one who took us to his private jet. Antonius and Aris on the other hand stayed at the airport.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

“Are you okay, mi hermosa?” I almost raised my eyebrow when I heard what Maximus call me just now. Now that nobody was listening, he called me that endearment again.

“Why do you always call me that when we’re not even a couple?” I asked a little bit tauntingly. Thankfully, I felt okay now. I still couldn’t believe of what happened but I knew that the investigators and my brothers would do everything they could to catch whoever attempted to erase us.

We were now seated on our respective seats on the private jet of Magnus and for some reason, Maximus insisted for him to sit across me so that he could act right away if something happens. Well, he’s my PRB and when it comes to my safety, he’s the one who’s in charge.

Instead of getting affected of my tone, he remained serious while staring directly into my eyes intently.

“We both know that you already know the answer to that, mi hermosa.” I felt like my tongue stiffen as my cheeks blushed profusely.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” I answered, feigning ignorance, when I finally gathered myself together. I even leered at him which made him chuckle.

“Are you both okay here, Your Royal Highness, Mr. Vázquez?” Maximus and I looked at the one who spoke. It was Magnus. He was serious but I could see amusement in his eyes while gazing at us.

“Everything’s okay.” I answered casually and Magnus’ eyebrows cocked up. I noticed his gaze shifted to Maximus and the two of them exchanged a weird stare.

“What about you, Mr. Vázquez?” I didn’t know if it was just my imagination but there was a hint of amusement in his voice too, that kind of tone that someone uses to tease his/her friend.

“Why don’t you just go to the cockpit and start maneuvering this fùcking plane already?” My eyes widened upon hearing what Maximus just said.

“Maximus! Magnus is also a-”

“-It’s okay, Your Royal Highness. I’m used of his attitude already.” That surprised me. I was about to ask him what he meant by that when Maximus suddenly stood.

“You-”

“-I need to go to the cockpit now, Your Royal Highness, before someone here kills me.” Magnus said before hurriedly walking away.

“What was that about?!” I asked Maximus in anger when Magnus left, but he just shrugged his shoulders.

“Don’t mind that guy, mi hermosa. He’s just nothing but a busybody.”

“Watch your mouth! Do you even know each other?!” I queried in disbelief. He went silent for a couple of seconds when he noticed the look that I was giving him.

He heaved a sigh. “Don’t look at me like that, mi hermosa. Let’s just forget about that guy. He just approached us just now to make fun of us.” My lips parted. Hearing that confirmed my suspicion. They really know each other.

They acted like they didn’t know each other when they first saw each other at the airport.

I looked at the direction where the cockpit was located and saw Magnus waving his hand at me. He hasn’t gotten inside yet. When he noticed Maximus looking at him too, he stopped right away and then scratch the back of his head.

“That guy. Lo voy a despellejar vivo. “ I heard him mumble and understood it. He was speaking on his native language, Spanish.

“What did you just say?” His lips instantly curved with an exaggerated smile.

“Oh, nothing, mi hermosa.” I mentally shook my head. He was obviously feigning innocence.

“Do you really think that I didn’t understand what you’ve said?” I asked with an eyebrow cocked up. His body obviously went still.

“Y-You understand Spanish?”

“A little bit.” I answered proudly. His smile faded as his face turned serious.

“ Entonces deberías poder entender cuando digo que solo eres mía. “ My eyebrows knitted together. He spoke fast that I only understood the last two words.

“What? You’re too fast! Say it again slowly.” I demanded. His lips stretched with a lopsided grin. He was about to answer when Magnus, the pilot, spoke from the intercom of the plane for the briefing. A couple of minutes later and the plane started moving.

When the plane took off, I decided to just sleep because I didn’t want to see Maximus’ grinning playfully at me everytime I throw him a glance. Thankfully, I managed to fall asleep…

M-Mamma, wake up!“ I said with a trembling voice. Even my whole body was shaking as my heart started beating like a drum. My mother remained motionless and that doubled the fear that I was feeling.

I felt like I was going to pass out, but I couldn’t care less about the pain that I was feeling in my body. All I wanted was to bring my mother to the hospital and ensure her safety.

“Mamma, per favore, svegliati! “ I cried but she wasn’t waking up. The smell of blood was lingering in my nostrils and that made me feel sick.

“Mamma!” I frantically said but she remained unresponsive. Tears pooled from my eyes as I kept on calling for her. I’ve never felt this kind of fear before and I felt like dying too…

“Mamma!”

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

“Mr. Vázquez, here is your coffee.” I smiled and thanked Annie. When she left, I was about to begin drinking it when I heard someone clear their throat. I looked up to see who it was.

“Sir, I received an email from our men about what happened at the airport this morning.” It was Manuel. I looked around before gazing at Athena. She’s now sleeping on her seat.

“What did they say?”

“It’s confirmed. It was an attempted assassination.” My fists tightened.

“I was right all along. Looks like they’re beginning to move. Did they really think that they could outwit me? They have to double or triple their efforts to do that.”

“You’re right, sir, but unfortunately; the guys haven’t gathered any evidence yet that he’s the one who did this.”

I gritted my teeth. “They should do everything in their power to gather any useful evidence as soon as they could. They know how impatient I can get when I’m mad, especially about things like this.”

“I agree, sir. Everyone knows what you’re capable of whenever you’re mad.” I scoffed.

“And they should know too what happens if they continued being useless like this.” I added with a dangerous tone.

“According to them; they couldn’t do their stuff because of the many members of the Royal Special Investigation team that the Royal Family sent.”

My jaw clenched. “I don’t care. They should do everything that they could and that’s my order!”

“Of course, sir.” Manuel answered as he bowed his head. I dismissed him and when he left to return to his respective seat, my attention focused on Athena who was still sleeping on her reclined seat.

A gentle smile appeared on my lips. Such a lovely woman. Even in her sleep, she’s still beautiful as ever.

My forehead crinkled when I noticed that it the temperature inside the plane became a little bit colder than a while ago. I took the unused blanket and then stood up to put it on her so that she wouldn’t catch a cold.

I was about to go back to my seat after doing so when I heard her mumbling words. I thought she was already awake, but it appeared that she wasn’t. My eyebrows furrowed. She looked like she was dreaming. Her forehead was crinkled while mumbling uncomprehensive words. It looked like she was having a nightmare.

“Mi hermosa.” I called for her softly, but she continued on mumbling as her head began shaking from side to side.

“M-Mamma…” That was when I finally comprehended what she was saying. My jaw flexed as my heart tightened. She was dreaming about her mother.

“Mamma, wake up…” Beads of sweat were already appearing on her forehead. I caressed her cheek while watching her troubled state.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“Nadie podría alejarte de mí. Te lo prometo… “ I groaned inwardly as those words echoed inside my head. I looked at my mother and I panicked when I noticed that she was beginning to disappear. I kept on calling for her, but she just vanished into thin air.

“Your Royal Highness…” I groaned again upon hearing another voice as I felt someone shake my shoulder. My forehead wrinkled and opened my eyes.

“Mamma!” I was catching my breath upon waking up. My throat was sandy dry, and I couldn’t find my voice right away. I looked around, searching for my mother, but she wasn’t there. My heart tightened.

Then, I noticed Sita. Looked like she was the one who was waking me up.

“We’re already here, Your Royal Highness.” She informed me. She looked worried. I swallowed hard and then nodded my head but then, something caught my eye. There was a blanket on me. My eyebrows furrowed.

“D-Did you put this on me?” Sita shook her head.

“No, Your Royal Highness.”

“Then, who did?” I queried, still breathing a little bit hard. She was about to answer when Maximus approached us.

“Let’s go, Your Royal Highness.” Before I could say anything, he carried me onto his arms to transfer me to my wheelchair. I was holding my breath the whole time. His scent was tickling my nostrils and I must admit, he smells so good. For some reason, I suddenly felt calmer as I felt his warmth on my body.

I leaned the side of my head on his chest and closed my eyes. I’ve been dreaming the same thing for the past couple of months but this was the first time that I managed to calm myself after such nightmare.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

How’s this chapter, Amores?

What do you think has happened to Athena’s mother?

For now, who do you think was the one who was responsible of the attempted assassination?

As of this chapter, who do you think Maximus really is?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 6

Happy reading, guys! I hope you like this chapter. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I rolled down the window of the car to satisfy my eyes to the picturesque beauty of the countryside. We’re now in the car going to the De Falco farm. It felt like it has been so long since the last time I came here even though that was only around a year ago.

When the finally reached the huge gate, the excitement within me intensified. I didn’t expect to be excited like this of coming back here.

The huge gate opened automatically when our driver pressed the remote control, and we drove past it. That remote was given to us by our grandmother about three years ago.

“Wow! This place is like a paradise.” Sita said in awe while looking outside. We could already see the huge plantation of grapes, wheat, etc. of the farm.

“You’re right, Sita. It looks like what I’ve heard was right. De Falco farm is indeed a beautiful place.” Maximus agreed.

“What? Where did you hear about it?” I asked him quizzically. He shrugged his shoulders.

“Well, I first watched the documentary ‘Prince Alessandro and his commoner wife’ when I was still 8 years old. I think, there’s no one here in Europe who doesn’t know about them because Prince Alessandro was the first male Royal here in Costavia who chose to marry a woman who wasn’t a Royal Blood. According to the documentary, they chose to reside here in De Falco farm until the whole Royal Family finally accepted them as a married couple. When they stayed here, De Falco farm was talk of the town.” My lips parted in surprise.

I couldn’t believe that a normal Spanish guy like Maximus has a lot of knowledge about the Royal Family of Costavia. Most ordinary citizens from other countries doesn’t really care that much about Royals.

I grew up hearing things about my mother and father’s love story and it always brings me pride and joy, but now, everything was different. My heart clenched painfully upon remembering them. I tried my best not to turn emotional in front of them.

I took a deep breath to calm myself down and was about to look outside again to distract myself when I noticed Maximus’ stare. He looked weird. I averted my gaze and chose to be quiet until we finally arrived at the De Falco manor.

Yes, my mother didn’t have a royal blood in her but they’re not poor either. My grandparents are businessmen and until now, their company is still one of the country’s top corporations.

Even though it was like that, people still judged her when she married my father. She received a lot of backlash just because she didn’t come from a royal family.

Just like on the plane, Maximus was the one who carried me out of the car while Sita took out my wheelchair from the car trunk.

“You shouldn’t make that face, mi hermosa. It doesn’t suit you.” I glared at Maximus upon hearing what he just uttered while carrying me.

“And what do you mean by that?”

“You look so sad and I don’t like it.” He answered full of seriousness. My heart skipped a beat, but I ignored it.

“Mind your own business. You can put me down now.” I uttered with an almost inaudible voice because I didn’t like the way my heart was reacting upon feeling Maximus’ body against mine. He didn’t oblige.

“I won’t put you down until you smile. I’ve only seen you smile when you saw your younger brother at the palace. You should smile more often because you’re more beautiful everytime you smile.”

“Maximus!” I hissed. My cheeks heated up when I noticed the smile on Sita and our driver’s faces while watching us.

“I love seeing your cheeks blushing.” He whispered to my ear huskily. I was about to smack him on his muscled arm when we heard a voice.

“ Cucciola! “ It was my grandma, Elena De Falco. She had that happy look on her face as she approaches. I almost sighed in relief when Maximus finally put me down in my wheelchair.

“ Oddio ! You finally came to visit us!“ She said when she pulled away from me from the tight hug that she gave me. I couldn’t help but to smile. She aged a little alright, but she still looked younger than her age. She’s really the older version of my mamma Angelica.

“ Mi dispiace , anonn . A lot has happened and—“

“—Shhh. Capisco , cucciola. You don’t have to say sorry. At least, we got to be together 6 months ago.” I could see the sadness in her eyes upon saying the last sentence. My heart clenched. (I understand.)

“Anyway, let’s not think about it for now. The important thing is you’re here.” The sadness in her voice was gone now.

I forced a smile. “I missed you, anonn .” I looked behind her. “Where is unonn ?”

“He has a meeting with someone. He will be home later. Anyway, I missed you so much too. I just wish that your siblings are here too.”

“Amelia wanted to come but she had to fly back to England for school. Aria is in Switzerland with nonna . Aris and Antonius were about to go somewhere too but cancelled their flight due to what happened this morning.” She sighed.

“Yes, Antonius already informed me about what happened this morning. You unonn and I were so worried. Thankfully, no one got hurt.” She then looked past me. “Anyway, who’s this handsome gentleman behind you?” She asked curiously.

I bit my lower lip. “He’s Maximus Vázquez, anonn . My new PRB.”

“Oh, is that so? I think he’s the most handsome man that became your PRB.”

My eyes widened. “ Anonn !“

“What? I’m just telling the truth.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Signora De Falco.” Maximus said and then bowed his head.

“You don’t have to bow to me, Mr. Vázquez. I’m not from the royal family.” To my surprise, they shook hands. My grandma has that teasing smile on her face when she looked at me and my cheeks blushed.

“I’m glad that you came here as well Sita. Thank you for always taking care of my cucciola .”

“It’s my pleasure, signora .” Sita answered with a smile. After that, we all went inside the house and ate lunch. While we were in the middle of it, my unnon arrived.

“I’m glad you decided to have a vacation here, cucciola . Your anonn and I have been missing you and your siblings, but we know that you’re all busy, so we understand why you don’t come here often like before.”

“ Unnon , we miss you and anonn too. In fact, Amelia wanted to come with me, but she couldn’t. Don’t worry because they will surely visit you one of these days.“ I assured him and he finally smiled.

“Hearing that made me happy, cucciola .” My heart swelled knowing that they’re happy. After our lunch, Sita and Maximus took me to my room so that I could relax and rest for a bit.

I decided to watch TV and while at it, I called my brother, Antonius, and asked him it there’s any news about what happened this morning.

“Don’t think about it for now, Ath. Just enjoy your time there and let us handle everything here. Don’t stress yourself out.” I heaved a sigh.

“Okay. Whatever you say.” I then ended the call and then maneuvered my wheelchair to the terrace. Sita was busy unpacking my things while Maximus went somewhere.

I looked at the scenic view outside. Suddenly,I felt melancholy.

“I wish you’re here with me, mamma.” I mumbled and the familiar pain surged within me. My eyes watered.

“This place is indeed a paradise, but it becomes even more beautiful when you’re here.” I gasped in surprise upon hearing that voice. I looked at the terrace of the room next door and saw Maximus. He was staring at me full of seriousness. He was topless!

My eyes involuntarily raked his body a stare. Gosh! What a hunk. Every muscle in his body was in the right places. It was my first time seeing a man with eight-pack abs in person and it gave me a weird sensation down to the center of my being.

I swallowed hard as my throat went dry.

“Stop gawking at me, mi hermosa. You’re giving me a hard time.” My eyes went wide when I heard what he said. I didn’t even realize that I was openly staring at him! Gosh! What was I thinking?!

“I-I wasn’t!” I denied and I almost face-palmed when I stuttered. He chuckled.

“You’re not a good liar, mi hermosa.” I sneered at him and decided to just go back inside my room. I quickly maneuvered my wheelchair inside. I clutched my chest while breathing fast. My heart was pounding like crazy.

“Are you okay, Your Royal Highness?” Sita asked me with knitted eyebrows. I quickly gathered myself together.

“I’m fine, Sita. Anyway, after you finish with what you’re doing, you can have a break. I want to be alone.”

“Okay, Your Royal Highness.”

Just like what I’ve instructed, when she finished arranging my stuff in the walk-in closet, she went out of my room to give me privacy. While I was in my bed, I couldn’t help but to think about Maximus.

I couldn’t understand what he really wants from me. He left for a year and now, came back as my PRB. There’s a lot of things that I’ve been wanting to ask him, but I couldn’t.

I remembered my Royal chastity necklace. My family haven’t noticed that it has been missing and until now, I couldn’t find it. Even my brother Aris couldn’t find it.

I wanted to ask Maximus about it, but I couldn’t find the right time. Whenever we’re together, he would always tease me and would tell weird things that distracts me.

I huffed when I realized that he’s been occupying my mind since a while ago. I decided to just sleep it off.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

‘Boss, he’s on his way here to Costavia.’

I gritted my teeth upon reading the text message that I received. I dialed the sender’s number and he answered it right away.

“What do you mean by he’s on his way here to Costavia?”

“I don’t know the reason yet, boss, but according to my source, your father was the one who sent him here. I think, they’re about to begin their plan.” I scoffed.

“And he really thinks that it’s that easy? I won’t let him. I will be the next heir whether they like it or not.”

“They’re not aware that you’re here in Costavia right now, boss.” I smirked dangerously as I looked at the terrace next door.

“Of course, they’re not aware. I already started my plans and I assure you that when he arrives here, there’s nothing left for him.” I laughed, taking pleasure of the thought of his loser face.

“Knowing you, boss. I am sure that you’re going to achieve your goals in no time and when that happens, you will finally be recognized, and everyone will acknowledge you. When that time comes, everyone will surely be surprised.”

I smirked. “I can’t wait for that day to happen, Manuel. I can’t wait. Tell your source to do everything he could to be updated of everything that’s happening in Nuevo Imperio.” I then ended the call. Manuel was just nearby but didn’t come here to De Falco farm. It’s better for him to observe from afar. We couldn’t afford to commit a single mistake.

I looked at the terrace next door and saw Athena came out in her wheelchair. My eyebrows furrowed when I noticed her sad face. She mumbled something that I couldn’t hear. For some reason, my heart felt heavy while looking at her sad face.

“This place is indeed a paradise, but it becomes even more beautiful when you’re here.” She gasped in surprise upon hearing what I’ve said. Looked like she didn’t notice me standing in the terrace of the next room. To my amusement, her cheeks went red as her eyes raked me an appreciative stare.

“Stop gawking at me, mi hermosa. You’re giving me a hard time.” I said teasingly and her eyes widened. Looked like she just realized that she was already gawking at me just now.

“I-I wasn’t!”

An amused chuckled escaped my lips. “You’re not a good liar, mi hermosa.” To my further amusement, she sneered at me and then went back inside her room. She really looked beautiful whenever she’s blushing and mad like that.

When she left, the smile on my face disappeared when I realized what I was thinking. All the emotions on my face faded. 

I shouldn’t get distracted. This is my one and only chance. I shouldn’t let it go to waste especially now that he’s on his way too. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Trivia: Just like Nonna, Annon means grandma too. So, unonn is grandpa. 

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Do you think Maximus is a good person or not?

What do you think is his plan?

Who do you think is this ‘he’ that is on his way to Costavia that Maximus and Manuel referring about?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 7

A/N: Hi, Amores. I’m sorry that I couldn’t update last Friday. Just like I’ve told you before, my family and I have been facing difficult times these past one week until now so I just want to say that I would probably update whenever I could from now on. Hope you understand. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I looked in the vanity mirror and stared at my reflection. I gingerly touched the pendant of the necklace that I was wearing. I bit my lower lip. It was Maximus’ necklace.

For some reason, I couldn’t throw it away. Maybe, I only kept it to use it as a replacement of my Royal chastity necklace that has been missing for a year now.

According to my mamma, she gave that necklace to me when I was still 5 years old. Aria, Amelia and I started wearing our own Royal chastity necklace at the same age while Aris and Antonius have their Royal Chevalier crest necklace that were given to them during their 7th birthdays.

Since I’ve been wearing mine for so long, it became my habit to touch it whenever I was tensed or something. It became a part of me. I knew very well how important it was, so I’ve been protecting it with all my might that’s why when I lost it, I felt like I lost a part of me too.

I heaved a sigh and then hid it underneath my top so that Maximus wouldn’t notice it. The chain of it was the same as my Royal chastity necklace. As long as he wouldn’t have the chance to see the pendant, he wouldn’t surely think that it was his.

I would never let him know that I kept his necklace instead of throwing it away.

Then, I heard a knock at the door.

“Come in!” Sita came in.

“Are you ready, Your Royal Highness?”

“Yes. Let’s go.” She nodded her head and then started pushing my wheelchair out of the room. I looked at the time on my phone and it was still 7 am.

“What about Maximus, Your Royal Highness? It’s his duty to guard you wherever you go.”

“Don’t think about him, Sita. I told him to have his break today so he’s surely still sleeping at this hour. Besides, De Falco farm is a safe place. I don’t really need him to follow me around.”

“Okay, Your Royal Highness. Whatever you say.” She continued pushing my wheelchair until we exited the manor. My grandparents already went out of the house around 6 am because they have an important meeting with some important people in the business world.

We followed the cemented trail towards the lake and after about 5 minutes, we arrived at our destination. The sun has already started rising above the horizon. I suddenly had the urge to paint.

I decided to come here to see the beautiful view as the sun rises but now, that motivation to paint suddenly surged within me.

“Sita, can you please get me my artist paint set? I want to paint right now.” She looked hesitant as she looked around. No one was there aside from us. I knew what was on her mind judging by the look on her face.

“But—”

“—Don’t worry about me, Sita. I will be fine. I’ll wait for you here.” I interrupted her with an authoritative tone. She couldn’t do anything other than to nod her head and then went back to the manor.

I continued watching the beautiful view. The color of the sunrise was reflecting in the water and it looked so amazing. The sun was slowly peeking out of the mountain and the view was spectacular. Nothing beats a mountain and body of water together in one place. The fresh air was an added bonus.

I turned on my phone to snap a picture of the view before me when I suddenly heard a sound in the water. Just when I pressed the capture button, someone suddenly emerged out of the water at the same time. Because of that, that person became a photobomber of the shot that I wanted to take.

I looked at the picture and to my surprise, the image was so beautiful and candid. It looked like I really intended to snap a photo of that person with that beautiful view behind him. My eyebrows creased when I noticed that the man looked familiar.

I shifted my attention to the water and my lips fell open when I saw a Greek god, Maximus rather, wearing only his trunks. He just came out of the water while gazing at me with a naughty smile on his face.

I involuntarily gulped inaudibly as my heart began beating wildly. I was at lost for words when I stared at him and noticed that he was walking in a slow motion.

“Good morning, mi hermosa. I didn’t expect you to take a picture of me without my knowledge.” Hearing his voice broke the magic spell.

“I wasn’t taking a picture of you! You were a photobomber! You ruined the scenic picture that I intended to take!” I hissed irritably and he laughed heartily. This was my first time seeing him laugh like this and I must admit, he became more attractive and fuller of life.

I mentally shook off that thought of my head.

“Really?”

“Yes! I didn’t even know that you’re here too!” I answered defensively and averted my gaze. Looking at his muscular body was giving me weird sensations in my body.

“Is that so?” His voice suddenly became husky. I noticed from the corner of my eyes that he started coming closer to me. I felt like my heart was about to leap out of my chest because of how hard it was beating.

I wanted to run away but I couldn’t because of my current condition. I mean, how would I do that when I couldn’t even walk?

“Don’t come near me!” I tried to be stern, but he just chuckled and didn’t even faze.

“Why, mi hermosa? Are you afraid of me?” My jaw clenched. This guy is really getting on my nerves.

“Why would I be afraid of you? Are you planning to do something bad to me?” I asked and then turned my head to meet his gaze bravely. He looked taken a back for a second before he chuckled amusedly once again.

“Yes, I am planning something but not that bad though.” He uttered huskily as he caressed my cheek gently with his hand. I almost gasped upon feeling the warmth of his palm. Even though his hand was wet, I could still feel his warmth and it somehow gave me weird feelings inside.

“What do you want from me? Stop this game already because it’s not funny. Why did you even come back here in Costavia anyway?” I finally gathered enough strength to ask him that question.

“Isn’t it obvious?” My forehead wrinkled.

“What do you mean? Are you—” Before I could finish what I wanted to say, he suddenly held onto my wheelchair, trapping me between his arms in the process. He then leaned over and then captured my lips with a hot kiss. My eyes widened and I couldn’t even react right away.

Just like the first time we kissed, I felt like I got enchanted by him. I’ve never thought that a kiss could affect me like this, and it was almost unbelievable. What’s with his kisses that I couldn’t resist him?!

I wanted to push him away, but my body was betraying me. I’ve never been like this. I knew myself to be a tough woman but when it comes to Maximus’ advances, I always become weak which scares me the most.

To my horror, my lips moved and was about to return his kisses when I heard someone gasp. Miraculously, I finally got my rational thoughts back and automatically pushed Maximus away. I then turned my head to look who it was. I bit my lower lip when I saw Sita. She looked so shock while looking at me and Maximus alternately.

“I-I’m sorry for disturbing you, Your Royal Highness, Mr. Vázquez. Here is your painting set, Your Royal Highness.” She didn’t wait for my answer and hurriedly left us there. I looked at Maximus and saw that amused look on his face while following Sita with his gaze.

I wanted to explain to Sita about what she just saw us doing but how? I closed my eyes for about three seconds and then took a deep breath. I was frustrated with myself.

When I opened my eyes, I noticed that the sun has already risen and the view that I wanted to paint a while ago was gone. I glared at Maximus.

“This is your fault!” He looked at me confusedly.

“Me? What did I do?” He sounded so clueless. I huffed.

“Whatever. Get out of my way!” I was about to start maneuvering my wheelchair out of there, but he stopped me by holding onto my wheelchair tightly, preventing me from getting away.

“Maximus! What the heck do you think you’re doing?!”

“Let’s swim.” He answered as if he didn’t hear what I’ve just said.

“What? Are you crazy?! I don’t want to swim!” He just chuckled and to my horror, he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and then carried me towards the water.

“Maximus! Let go of me! I said, I don’t want to swim! Are you even listening to me?!” I squealed as I held onto him tightly.

I was just wearing a fuchsia sleeveless shirt and white shorts. I didn’t have any plans of taking a dip in the water because it would be too difficult for me to move around without anyone helping me. I just intended to watch the scenic view and paint.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. I won’t let you drown.” Before I could answer, we were already in the water with him still holding me onto his arms. I gasped for air as the water engulfed my body and I unconsciously held onto Maximus’ neck tightly as if my life was depended on it. I even buried my face on the crook of his neck, afraid that he’d let go of me.

“How’s the water? It’s nice and warm, right?” He whispered huskily in my ear.

“Damn you! I don’t know how to swim!” I said angrily and he just chuckled. I knew how to swim but ever since that day, my capability to swim disappeared. I bit my lower lip when I felt that familiar feeling. The nausea attack was overwhelming.

“M-Maximus…take me out of the water, please.” I managed to say as my body began trembling.

“Shhh. You’re safe. I’m here for you.” He tightened his arms around my body.

“Let’s get out of here.” I continued begging as my eyes watered. Memories of what happened that day replayed in my head and I felt like I was suffocating.

“Shhh. Look at me.” He commanded but I shook my head. My face was still buried against his neck.

“Mi hermosa, trust me. You’re safe. I won’t let something bad happen to you.” His voice held promise and it was soothing in my ears. For some reason, it helped me fight my panic attack. It was still there but at least, I managed not to let it dominate me this time.

“Come on, look at me.” I slowly drew my head away from his neck and our gazes met. My lips parted when I saw how he looked at me.

“I like you, Athena. My feelings for you this past one year haven’t changed at all. I knew that you were out of my reach and I thought, I would never have the chance to be this close to you, but I was wrong. Now that fate let us meet again, I will never let this opportunity go to waste.” The beating of my heart became even wilder. I wanted to avert my gaze from his, but I didn’t have the strength to do so. I bit my lower lip.

“Don’t do that.” He sounded like he was having a hard time as his eyes darkened with obvious desire. I gulped inaudibly.

“I am not doing anything.” I uttered in an almost inaudible tone.

“Don’t bite that lip because I feel like you’re seducing me. I can’t take it.” My eyes widened.

“I am not! You’re so full of yourself!” I was about to untangle my arms from him when I remembered that we were in the water. “Let’s go back to the lakeside already!” I finally managed to breath normally and looked at the other way. Even though my heart was beating rapidly, I managed to calm down a little bit.

“I won’t take you out of here without me hearing your answer.”

“What answer do you want to say?” I asked irritably.

“Your answer to my confession to you just now. It has been a year since the first time I’ve told you about my feelings for you and you haven’t said anything until now. I want you to be mine, Athena.” The way he uttered my name gave me strange feelings inside.

Even though my heart was thumping like crazy, I fought it as I met his gaze.

“Stop playing around with me, Maximus. We don’t even know each other that much. How can you say that you really like me?”

“Do you really need a long period of time for you to know if you have feelings for someone?” He countered.

“Of course!” I answered and held my chin high. “I don’t believe that you really like me, Maximus. If you’re only doing this just because of my status as a member of the Royal family, stop it. I’ve had enough of people like that.”

He became serious. “Then give me time to prove myself to you. Let me show you that I’m not like that.” I shook my head.

“You don’t have to do that. I don’t have feelings for you and—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short because his lips sealed my lips for another passionate kiss. He didn’t even give me time to think rationally as he expertly conquered all of me with that hot kiss.

I was so lost and immediately forgot everything just like that. I didn’t know that a kiss could make me forget about everything as my lips moved on their own, kissing him with equal fervor.

I didn’t know how long we were kissing like there’s no tomorrow but when we finally pulled away from that delicious kiss to breath for air, our eyes met. His eyes shone triumphantly, and I wanted to smack myself because I let him kiss me again.

“You can deny all you want, mi hermosa, but I can tell that we feel the same way.”

“You’re wrong.” He grinned from ear to ear.

“Deny all you want. I won’t stop you, but I already know the truth.”

“You’re really so persistent and full of yourself, do you?”

He chuckled. “Yes, I am, and you will see how persistent I really am soon.” He planted another soft kiss on my lips once again and then finally carried me back to the lakeside. I could feel my cheeks blushing hardly. This man is really something. He’s the opposite of Warren.

Warren was the reserved, serious and silent type of a person while Maximus was straightforward and says and does whatever he wants. He’s persistent and full of himself but for some reason, I couldn’t push him away even if I wanted to. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think that Maximus is really sincere? 

Do you think Athena likes Maximus too?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 8

A/N: Hi, Amores! How have you been? It’s been a week since the lockdown started in France but I couldn’t write properly because aside from the fact that I still go to work during lockdown, I have other things that I have to do too. It’s stressing me, honestly. Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I chewed on my food like I wasn’t myself. Until now, I felt like I could still feel Maximus’ lips kissing mine as if it was the sweetest lips he had ever tasted. Weird and delicious feelings engulfed my whole system just by remembering about it. I couldn’t believe that he has this kind of effect on me and it’s scaring me more and more with each passing day.

“Are you listening to me, cucciola ?” I blinked innumerably upon hearing my grandfather’s voice. My cheeks flushed. I lifted up my gaze, intending to answer his question when I saw someone enter the door. Maximus.

That weird sensation that I was feeling became even more intense upon seeing him. I’ve been trying my best to avoid him these past three days because of embarrassment. I reciprocated his kisses at the lake as if he was my lover and I couldn’t believe it. Sita even caught us kissing but thank God, I didn’t have to worry about it because I knew that she’s not a blabbermouth.

“Pardon me, Signora , Signor . I just came back from my morning jog when Sita came to tell me to come here.”

“Oh, don’t worry about it, Mr. Vázquez. Come on, join us.” My forehead knitted together when I heard what my anonn just said. Maximus’ gaze landed on me and I saw mixed emotions that passed through his eyes. Excitement and longing?

I mentally shook my head. No! No! You’re just imagining things Athena! For Christ’s sake, stop it! I chastised myself inwardly and averted my gaze from his.

I saw from the corner of my eyes that he sat on the chair across me and then started getting food for himself.

“So, tell us about yourself, Mr. Vazquez.” My anonn said after that.

“Yes, Mr. Vázquez. I’m sure, there’s a lot of interesting things about you.” Unnon agreed . My forehead crinkled even more. Maximus was about to answer but I spoke.

“ Anonn , unnon, why are you interested in his private life?“ I asked them in disbelief. My grandpa laughed in amusement.

“Because we want to get to know him better. He’s your PRB and there’s nothing wrong if we want to know some things about him.” I was about to answer when Maximus spoke.

“Don’t worry, Your Royal Highness. It’s okay with me. There’s no harm done.” His eyes were sparkling with amusement.

“I’m not worried about you!” I hissed like a child and it was already late when I realized that I was acting one.

“Loosen up a bit, cucciola . You don’t have to be upset.” Annon said but I chose to not comment any further. I didn’t want to ruin our breakfast. After that, Maximus started telling some things about him.

“Well, my life is boring and there’s nothing interesting about it. I grew up without a father while my mother passed away when I was still a child. I grew up at different foster homes and orphanage until I was old enough to finally leave.” I almost gasped because of what I heard him say.

I’ve never thought that his past was like that. Even my grandparents went silent for a couple of seconds. Looked like they never anticipated that his past would be that sad.

“Oh, I’m sorry for making you remember about it again, Mr. Vázquez.” Maximus smiled.

“Don’t worry about it, Signora . No harm done. In fact, because of what I’ve been through that I am what I am today. Yes, it was hard to be on my own for so long, but I learned to be stronger and braver to fight life. Yes, it was tough, but now, I could use everything that I have learned to face all the hardships in life.”

“You’re such a brave person, Mr. Vázquez, and I admire you for that. Most of the people who have had tough past don’t want to remember nor talk about it with other people. But you, you’re different. Your positivity towards life is admirable.” My unnon answered.

I looked at Maximus and I noticed the pain in his eyes before it disappeared as quickly as it appeared. My heart sank. I could tell that he’s still affected by it even though he was trying to appear okay.

When my mother died, I felt like it was the end of the world for me. It was so hard for me to move on and accept it. I thought, I wouldn’t be able to get out of the dark that I was in, but slowly, I’ve been trying to do so even though it was too hard.

“Enough of this sad topic. The important thing is you’re here and fine. What about now? How did you end up being Athena’s PRB? I’m sure that you underwent a special training at the Royal Army Academy to be able to be one.” It was my anonn .

“Well, I can say that it was my destiny to be Her Royal Highness’ PRB. Yes, I underwent a special training at RAA and it was tough but at the same time, it was worth it.” He uttered the last sentence while staring into my eyes and that sent me delicious sensations throughout my body.

“What do you mean by worth it?” Maximus smiled at my grandparents meaningfully.

“Because I get to do what I want. They say that a job is more rewarding if you’re enjoying every minute of it.” Unnon laughed.

“You’re right, Mr. Vázquez. If you enjoy what you’re doing, the time passes by so quickly. It doesn’t feel like a responsibility because you’re doing the thing that you love.”

“Yes, Signor . You’re right.” I almost rolled my eyes because of how polite Maximus was. He sounded like a good boy talking to my grandparents but whenever we’re together, his naughtiness comes out.

Their conversation went on, but I remained quiet. I continued eating my food until I finally finished.

“ Anonn , unnon , I’m finished. I’ll just go back to my room.“

“Already? Why don’t you stay and have a chat with us? You’ve been awfully quiet since a while ago. Are you okay?” My anonn asked worriedly.

“Don’t worry about me, anonn . I’m fine.” I then called for my nanny Sita to help me go back to my room. When we reached my room, I just brushed my teeth and then told her to bring me to the garden. When we arrived there, I told her to leave me there. I wanted to be alone.

When I was left alone, I opened the book that I was holding and then started reading it. But to my irritation, someone arrived.

“Are you avoiding me, mi hermosa?” My heart skipped a beat upon hearing his voice. I gathered myself together and then turned my head to look at him.

He has his hands in the pockets of his pants while staring at me intently.

“Why are you here? Are you done impressing my grandparents?” I asked sarcastically and then closed the book that I was reading. He chuckled and then started walking closer towards me.

“Impressing? I don’t think I was doing that.” I raised an eyebrow at him.

“Oh, really now? Whatever.” I was about to maneuver my wheelchair out of there, but he blocked my way.

“Are you mad at me? It’s been three days that you’ve been avoiding me.” I averted my gaze.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Why would I avoid you? Don’t think too highly of yourself.” I answered tauntingly and then bravely met his gaze. His eyes sparkled with obvious mischief.

“Hmm. If you’re not really avoiding me, then let’s go for a walk.” Before I could answer, he went behind me and started pushing my wheelchair.

“Maximus! I didn’t agree to this! I am reading so leave me alone!” I rebuked but he just laughed and ignored my protest. He continued pushing my wheelchair until we reached the part of the garden where the bird aviary was located.

He finally stopped and then went in front of me with a boyish grin on his face. He knelt on his knee before me and then took my hand.

I glared at him and pulled back my hand from his angrily. He sighed.

“I’m sorry for being forceful, mi hermosa, but if I won’t do it like this, you will never give me the chance to prove myself to you. I want to monopolize you while we’re here. Call me selfish because I am one when it comes to you.” My heart pounded upon hearing what he said. I bit my lower lip, unable to find any words to say.

I groaned inwardly, feeling frustrated with myself again. I looked at the beautiful aviary in front of us. It was big and transparent one which serves as home for many different species of birds. My grandma really loves birds, so they decided to have an aviary in the farm. Watching them serves as her therapy.

But for me, seeing those birds that couldn’t fly away as far as they could because they were in a big cage, made me feel melancholy. I’m the same as them. Stuck in my wheelchair and couldn’t go anywhere I want to.

“Please, stop this. I don’t want to play games with you. Can’t you see my current condition? In case you forgot, I can’t walk and probably will stay like this for the rest of my life. Do you still want to be with me knowing that I would be just a responsibility and burden to you? For sure, you want to be with a normal woman who’s not stuck in a wheelchair just like me.” He went silent for a couple of seconds and I thought, he probably gave up, but I was wrong.

To my surprise, he suddenly cupped my face and then looked into my eyes intently. “Please stop saying sad things about yourself like that because I don’t see you as a responsibility nor a burden. My feelings for you has got nothing to do with your current condition. I like you just the way you are.” I felt like my heart swell in happiness but there was still hesitation.

It’s easy to just talk. In fact, that’s a human nature. They’re all talk but when the time comes that reality hit them, they just go and turn their back, forgetting all the promises.

“You’re really a sweet talker, are you?”

“No, I’m not. I’m just saying what’s on my mind. I would never give up on you, mi hermosa. You’re mine.” He whispered the last two words with a husky voice as he began drawing his face closer towards mine.

Of course, my heartbeat became faster than a while ago and I wasn’t sure how to react to his words. My mind wanted to push him away, but my heart was opposing it.

It felt like he casted a spell on me that I couldn’t resist. My eyes slowly closed on their own as I waited for his lips to land on mine. But before that happened, we heard a voice.

“Princess Athena!” I automatically pushed Maximus away that he almost lost his balance. I looked at the direction of the one who spoke.

“Lucca?”

“Of course, the one and only, Your Royal Highness!” He answered with a smile and then bowed his head to me. He didn’t get contented with that. He even took my hand and kissed it.

Lucca Mazza has been my friend ever since I was 10 years old. I met him during the anniversary party of my grandparents at the farm. He and his family came because his family were friends with our family. It has been 2 years since the last time we saw each other because he’s been living in Nuevo Imperio these past years.

His real father was from Nuevo Imperio. He has been longing for his father ever since he was young so when he asked him to live with him in his country, Lucca agreed.

“You’ve become more beautiful, bella mia .” He complimented with a suave smile and I was about to answer when Maximus suddenly snatch my hand from Lucca’s touch.

“Who the heck are you?” He asked full of displeasure. His eyebrows were knitted. Lucca shifted his gaze on him as if he just noticed Maximus standing there next to me.

“Who are you?” He equally questioned. I saw how Maximus’ jaw clenched as his eyes darkened dangerously. I could feel the tension in his body, and I swallowed hard.

“ Estúpido . Don’t answer my question with a question.“ My eyes widened, didn’t expect him to say that.

“Maximus! Watch your tongue!” I rebuked but he didn’t even bat an eye. He and Lucca were staring into each other as if they were assessing each other’s strength.

“Who is this guy, mi hermosa? Why did he kiss your hand like that?” He sounded so possessive and I huffed.

“His name is Lucca, Maximus. I think it’s better for you to leave us for now and go somewhere to cool yourself down.” I commanded with a stern voice.

“But—”

“—That’s an order.” His jaw flexed tightly once again. He then threw a glance at Lucca, who was smirking at him, before he turned his back on us and left. I watched him as he walked away. For some reason, my heart was clenching painfully. I bit my lower lip.

“Goodness! I felt like he was about to kill me with those glares!” Lucca said full of amusement when Maximus was finally out of our sight. I gave him a deadpan look.

“You did that on purpose.”

“Of course, I did!” He admitted and I rolled my eyes. He never changed. Same old Lucca.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

How’s this chapter, Amores? 

What do you think of Maximus’ past? Do you think, he’s telling the truth?

Do you think he has good intention in Athena?

What do you think is the role of Lucca in this story?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 9

Happy weekend, Amores! Hope you like this chapter. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I couldn’t help but to grit my teeth while watching that Lucca guy and Athena having a happy conversation while he’s pushing her wheelchair slowly until they stopped in front of the aviary.

Another three days have passed, and Athena obviously kept on avoiding me more than before. I tried to approach her a lot of times already, but that guy kept on interfering, preventing me from doing so.

He always comes over at the De Falco manor and it was frustrating the hell out of me. I couldn’t even talk to Athena without him near her.

“ Coño. “ I muttered through gritted teeth as I continued watching them from behind the big fountain that I was hiding at.

“What are you going to do now, boss? Looks like someone is blocking your way.” I didn’t bother turning my head to see who it was because I already knew.

“Do you really think that a guy like him could stop me from doing what I need to do?” I asked with a dangerous voice. I didn’t like the doubt that I was hinting in his voice.

“Of course not, boss. I’ve never doubted you but looks like you’re going to have a hard time this time because of that guy. They seem to be close.”

“I don’t care how close they are. No one could ever stop me, and you know that.”

“Yes, boss.”

“Then, stop asking silly questions like that because you know that I hate hearing it.”

“Of course, boss. I just got worried that’s why I came here to talk to you.”

“Worried about what?”

“About the princess, boss.” My forehead knitted together and looked at him.

“And why would you get worried about Athena?” He didn’t answer right away. He looked hesitant to speak his mind.

“Manuel, just fùcking tell me what you mean. You know that I hate waiting.”

“I just got worried that you might do something to her to get what you want. I know you when you’re frustrated and mad and you might—”

“—You said that you know me, right, Manuel?” He nodded his head. “Then, you should also know that I’m impatient and patient at the same time. Impatient with the things that doesn’t require my patience while I know how to be patient when I needed to.”

“And that’s why I got worried. You’re more dangerous when you become patient and couldn’t get what you want after exerting effort. I’m sorry, boss, if I’m telling you this. I’m just worried about the situation. The Romano family is very influential and—”

“—And that’s why I need to give my all to finish everything that I need to do. I already started months ago, and I’ll make sure that no one could stop me from achieving my goals. Just a little bit more and victory will be mine. I can’t wait to see the look on my father’s face when that time comes.” Manuel looked relieved after hearing that.

He smiled. “I’m sure that you will succeed, boss. I’ll be just here, supporting you from a distance.”

“Good. Now, get out of here before anyone else could see you.” I ordered.

“As you please, boss.” He was about to go when I spoke again.

“What about our contact in Nuevo Imperio? Did he report anything yet?”

“For now, he hasn’t contacted me yet, boss.”

“Make sure that he’s doing his job. We don’t need any incompetent person right now.”

“Yes, boss.” He then swiftly left. I became alert when I heard footsteps coming closer to my direction.

“Who were you talking to, Mr. Vázquez? I heard another voice just now.” It was Mr. De Falco. I turned around with a smile on my face and saw that he was looking around, trying to look if someone was there. Thankfully, Manuel was quick enough to hide himself.

“Really, signor ? I’m alone here. Well, I was talking to the flowers just now though.” I answered and touched the red rose near me.

He laughed. “You were talking to the flowers? I can’t imagine a macho guy like you talking to a flower.” I laughed as well.

“Well, I guess, I was just bored. The princess and signore Mazza were busy chatting there and I had to come here to give them some privacy.” The don looked past me, to the happy pair near the aviary.

“I’m glad that Lucca decided to come home. He’s been living in Nuevo Imperio for years. At least, he could be with Athena. My granddaughter needs her right now.” That got my attention.

“Nuevo Imperio?”

“Yes. He’s been living with his father there. I guess, he wanted to get to know his father that’s why he went there. Athena was saddened when her only male best friend left Costavia but at the same time, she was happy for him because at last, he finally got the chance to be with his father.”

“So, Mr. Mazza is the Princess’ best friend.” It was a statement.

“Yes. He is. He’s her male best friend. They’ve been friends since they were young. Lucca is the son of the Mazza family who happened to be a close family friend of us.” I nodded my head, trying to act casual about all the things that I was hearing even though I couldn’t help but to get irritated than I already was.

So, that c oño is Athena’s best friend. My fists tightened as my jaw flexed. I couldn’t explain that sudden turmoil inside my chest. Mierda!

“Are you okay, Mr. Vázquez? You suddenly became silent.”

I faked a smile. “I’m fine, signor . I just got surprised that’s all.” He chuckled but there was a weird glint that passed through his eyes that I couldn’t read.

“Yes, I can see that. Those two are very close and I will not even be surprised if one day, they would tell us that they’re already together as a couple. I mean, they’re always together. Lucca is a good guy and Athena loves being with him.” For some reason, I felt like punching someone hearing that possibility. I felt like I was going to fly into a fit of rage, and I couldn’t control myself anymore.

My fist tightened, trying to stay calm even though my breathing was becoming heavier with each passing second because of all these negative emotions that were surging in my chest.

I noticed that the smile on signor De Falco widened while looking at me. I cleared my throat.

“Excuse me, Signor . I just need to use the toilet.” I alibied and then walked away without waiting for his answer. I hurriedly went inside the house and then entered the room that I was occupying.

“Calm down, fùcker. Calm down!” I kept on telling myself as I pulled my hair like I was going crazy. I couldn’t explain the anger that I was feeling; anger together with some other emotions that were totally new to me.

That feeling that I wanted to go to Athena and take her away from thet b*stard was so overwhelming. Thankfully, I managed to control myself. I didn’t want her to get mad at me.

My body went still when I realized what was going through my mind. Why did I suddenly care if she would get mad at me? I closed my eyes and gathered myself together. I inhaled and exhaled for a couple of times before opening my eyes again.

“You’re just feeling like this because you don’t want your plans to just go down the drain. Just do what you need to do and get it over with.” I told myself. Then, a smirked appeared on my face when an idea popped up in my head.

“You’re playing a dangerous game, mi hermosa. I know what you’re doing. Do you really think that you could stop me? I already started and no one could ever stop me from finishing my plans. You will be mine, I promise you that.” I looked at the mirror and saw that dangerous determination on my face.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I kept on laughing as Lucca tells me about his adventures in Nuevo Imperio. Just like before, he really knows how to make me laugh with his stories and sometimes, corny jokes.

“You can’t imagine how I dealt with life while I was there, especially the first few months. Learning the language was difficult but living with their culture was way harder than I thought.” Suddenly, his face became sad as if he remembered an unpleasant memory.

“Why? What happened?” He heaved a sigh and then forced a smile.

“Well, it’s hard to explain. I thought if I get to know my father, I would be happy, but I was wrong. He wanted to change me into someone that I would never become.” He sighed again. “I don’t know. I guess, I was just expecting too much.” I could hint the sadness in his voice and that made my chest heavy.

I reached for his hand and gently squeezed it. “You don’t have to change for other people, Lucca. You’re you and no one else could tell you how to live your life. If you’re not doing something bad, then you don’t have anything to be ashamed of. Just be you and you will surely be happy.” He finally smiled and gently squeezed my hand back.

“You’re really the only one who understands me. You’re always there for me but I wasn’t here with you six months ago when you—”

“—Shhh. It’s fine. You don’t have to feel guilty about it. We talked on the phone and that’s enough for me.” He looked at my legs down to my feet and was about to say something, but I didn’t let him.

“Don’t feel sorry for me. I told you, I’m fine.” He rolled his eyes.

“Don’t lie to me. I knew from the moment we met again that you’re not fine. I heard from your grandparents that you still have the chance to be able to walk again but refused professional help. Don’t you want to walk again? Don’t you miss how to walk and run on your own two feet without anyone helping you?” My eyes went somber.

“You’re really a keen observer. I can’t hide anything from you.”

“Well, I’m your best friend.” He emphasized the last two words and I couldn’t hold back my laugh. Daniella would surely oppose if she heard that.

Then, I accidentally looked at the direction of the fountain and my laugh died down when I saw Maximus and my unnon .

Maximus was walking towards the house in a hurry while my unnon was watching him walking away. Lucca curiously followed my gaze and chuckled upon seeing Maximus.

“Thankfully you’re always with me because I feel like that guy is about to murder me whenever he sees us together.”

“Maximus is not a bad guy! He will never do that!” I instinctively defended him without a second thought and Lucca looked surprised of my sudden outburst. Then, he grinned.

I covered my lips with my palm as I muffled a gasp. I was surprised myself of what I just said. It just happened.

“Oh, so, that’s what’s been going on here. Now, I understand his strange behavior.” He uttered while nodding his head.

“What are you talking about? Nothing’s going on here!” I answered defensively but his grin widened. He obviously didn’t believe me. I could feel my cheeks blushing even if I didn’t want to.

He laughed and then hugged me from behind. “You’re so cute, Ath. You’re still as easy to read as before.”

“Stop it!” His laugh became louder and I smacked his arm because of irritation. After that, we continued talking about random stuff and my senses finally calm down. I thought, he finally forgot about Maximus but after about fifteen minutes, he spoke about him again.

“I noticed that his accent is different. He sounds like someone from Nuevo Imperio.” My forehead crinkled.

“Who?”

“Your PRB.”

“Lucca! I thought we agreed on not talking about him anymore?” He chuckled.

“Did we? I can’t recall agreeing to that.” I gave him a glare, but he just laughed.

“I’m serious though. He really speaks like someone from Nuevo Imperio.”

I sighed. “Because he’s from Nuevo Imperio.” His lips parted in surprise.

“Really? I was right then. I don’t know why but he looks rather familiar to me. I swear that I’ve already seen him before.”

“Well, according to Daniella, he went home to Nuevo Imperio last year. Maybe, you saw him there.”

“So, Daniella is related to him?” He asked curiously.

“Yes. They’re cousins.” He nodded his head.

“If he’s related to Daniella, then I probably met him before. I just couldn’t remember it.”

“Yeah, maybe.” We talked for about another 30 minutes more before Lucca and I decided to go inside the house. He was the one who pushed my wheelchair until we finally reached my room.

Just when he just finished opening the door and was about to push my wheelchair when his phone rang.

“Answer it. It might be important.” I said. He went away for a couple of feet from me and answered his phone. After about a minute, he’s done.

“Sorry, bella mia . I need to go home now. Mamma just called. She needs my help with something.” I chuckled.

“Then, go. I can manage from here.”

“Are you sure? Wait, I’ll just call Sita to—”

“—It’s okay, I’ll be fine. I can always call Sita if I need her.” He smiled and then leaned over to kiss me on my cheek.

“See you again tomorrow then, bella mia .” He even winked at me.

“Okay. See you tomorrow, bello mio .” We both laughed. When he left, I maneuvered my wheelchair to enter my room. I then closed it and turned my wheelchair around, intending to go towards the bed when I gasped in surprise when I saw someone.

“Is he your boyfriend?” It was Maximus. His voice was weird, and I sensed danger. His face was hard, and his eyes were smoldering. My heart began beating rapidly but for some reason, not because of fear. It was something else that I couldn’t pinpoint.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

I’ve been thinking of taking a break from writing these past two weeks but somehow, I couldn’t really stop. I’ve been feeling so emotionally drained lately and I’m not sure how long I could keep this up. If I give up, I hope you wait for me. :)

Anyway, how’s this chapter, Amores?

Judging from this chapter, do you think that Maximus is really with Athena? 

What do you think is his plan? 

Do you think Athena is going to fall into Maximus’ trap?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 10

100 comments for the next chapter, Amores! Hope you like this chapter. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was speechless for a couple of seconds, couldn’t find any words to say even if I wanted to. Suddenly, my throat felt dry as my heart thumped fast. I swallowed hard.

“W-What the heck are you doing here in my room?! Didn’t I tell you not to come near me unless I told you so?!” I hissed upon gathering myself together. Just like usual, Maximus didn’t seem to be affected by my anger. He remained serious while leaning his back against the wall.

“Answer my question. Is he the reason why you’ve been avoiding me like I was a plague these past few days?” He couldn’t hide the frustration and jealousy in his voice. Jealousy?! Impossible!

“Even if that’s the case, it’s none of your business. Now, get out of my room. I want to be alone.” I commanded and raised my chin defiantly. Our gazes met and I noticed how his jaw flexed tightly.

He stood straight and began walking. At first, I thought, he would go straight to the door but to my horror, he was sauntering towards me.

“Why are you getting closer? I said, get out!” Even though my heartbeat was going wild, I tried my best to hide it as hard as I could. He didn’t even flinch. Just smirked.

I gasped when he bended over and placed his hands on the armrests of my wheelchair. Our faces were so close, and our lips were almost touching.

“Are you really this cold hearted and insensitive? You know how much I like you, but you keep on avoiding me. Not just that, you’re always with that guy. Tell me. Do you like him that much?” My lips parted. His voice was indeed full of jealousy!

I placed my palms against his chest, intending to push him away because I couldn’t think straight anymore. It became hard for me to breath because of how close we were but as stubborn as he was, he didn’t even budge.

“Maximus! Stop with these games!”

“I’m not playing games with you, mi hermosa. Now, answer my question because I feel like I’m going crazy right now thinking that you like him more than me!” My heart pounded like a drum.

“I said, it’s none of your business! Lucca is a special person in my life and—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short because he already closed that tiny gap between our lips and kissed me hard. I gasped loudly in shock, but I didn’t have the chance to protest because he already dominated the kiss and made me succumb onto him just like that.

His kisses were like a drug that I couldn’t resist no matter what I do. I couldn’t believe that he has this kind of effect on me. It was scary.

“You’re mine, mi hermosa. Mine!” He proclaimed possessively when our lips pulled away.

“You’re crazy. You don’t have the right to claim that I’m yours because we both know that I’m not.” I answered with an almost inaudible voice while catching my breath.

I felt like my breath got trapped in my lungs especially when he drew his face closer to mine again until our lips were almost touching. His fiery eyes were staring into mine and the pounding of my heart became harder and faster.

“Tell me that you don’t feel anything towards me, and I’ll stop pestering you.” I averted my gaze. For some reason, it was hard for me to talk while those tantalizing hazel green eyes of his were staring into my eyes as if trying to read the depths of my soul.

“I don’t have any feelings for you.” Thankfully, I managed to utter that without stuttering. If I would just forget my fears and doubts, I knew that I would say the opposite. Maximus is a tease, a temptation that is hard to resist but I know better.

I couldn’t risk getting hurt again. I’ve had enough of heartache that brought by the men that became part of my life.

I thought, he would finally concede after hearing what I just said but to my surprise, he chuckled. I looked back at him and saw the amusement on his face. My lips parted as I gasped in awe. I couldn’t help it. He looked so handsome with that expression on his face.

He cupped my face with his hands. “You’re lying.” He sounded so sure.

“I’m not!”

“Yes, you are. Just one look and I already know that you’re lying. I don’t want to sound conceited, but I know that we both can feel it. We feel the same way. Just like what I’ve said before. Don’t lie to me because I won’t believe you.” He pecked my lips with a sweet and soft kiss. “From now on, you’re already mine, mi hermosa.”

My eyes widened. “What are you saying?” He smirked.

“You heard me, mi hermosa. You’re my girlfriend now.” I squealed when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and carried me towards the bed.

“Maximus! What do you think you’re doing?! Put me down!” He indeed put me down on the bed but to my horror, he laid down next to me and then snuggled with me. I felt like my whole body stiffen as he wrapped an arm around my waist and then buried his face on the crook of my neck.

“Shhh. I just want to cuddle with you. I couldn’t sleep these past few nights because of too much thinking about you and that guy.” My forehead knitted together.

“What do you mean?”

“Even if I’ve been wanting to punch him and take you away from him everytime you two are together, I held myself back because I didn’t want you to get mad at me. These past few days were hell, mi hermosa. You don’t have any idea how much I’ve been controlling myself not to do anything stupid because I really thought that you like that guy.” I bit my bottom lip, unsure of what to say to make him give up on me.

“Yes, I like him.”

“But not the same as the like that you feel for me.” He confidently answered with a low voice and then yawned. I was at a loss for words. If another guy has said those words to me, I would surely have punched him in the face right away. But with Maximus, everything’s different.

He makes me feel these strange feelings and I couldn’t resist him no matter what I do. Such a dangerous man.

“You’re really conceited, you know that?” He didn’t answer. My forehead crinkled and angled my head to get a glimpse of his face. My jaw dropped when I realized that he was already sleeping.

“What the—Maximus!” I called for him and gently shook his arm, but he just groaned as he tightened his arm around me. My body went hot. Darn it!

I could feel his steady breathing against my neck. Who the heck falls asleep that quick? Unless, he really was sleep deprived…

I sighed in defeat and then looked at the ceiling. What the heck are you doing, Athena?

Somehow, being together with Maximus like this made me feel safe and relax. His warmth against my body felt so good. He felt so strong yet gentle at the same time. I couldn’t believe that a big and muscular man like him could be gentle in some way.

I didn’t know how long we were on that position until sleep engulfed me. Strangely, I slept like a log and I couldn’t believe it. It has been so long since I’ve had a good night sleep and it felt kinda surprising.

When I woke up, it was already dinner time. Maximus wasn’t no longer in my room and my traitorous eyes kept on looking for him. I bit my lower lip.

I was about to reach for the intercom to call Rita when I heard a knock at the door.

“Come in!” The door opened and my lips parted in surprise upon seeing Maximus come in. He was pushing a kitchen cart with food on it. I thought, the one who knocked was Rita, but I was wrong.

“Did you sleep well, mi hermosa?” He had that suave smile on his face. I swallowed hard.

“Where is Rita?” I asked instead. He chuckled and then sat on the bed.

“She’s eating her dinner now. Your grandparents left this afternoon and until now, they haven’t returned home yet. Signor De Falco called a while ago and told Rita to tell you to eat your dinner without them because they would be coming home late tonight. Rita was about to come here but I told her not to worry about your dinner because I would be the one to serve you tonight” My jaw hung open.

“What? And why would you do that?”

“Well, I just wanted to be with you. Thankfully, Rita is very understanding.” I could feel my cheeks blushing. Maybe my nanny Rita has the wrong idea about us by now, not to mention that she saw us kissing before.

I groaned inwardly. “Maximus…”

“I cooked these for you.” I raised an eyebrow.

“Really?”

He chuckled and proudly said, “Yes, mi hermosa. I actually know how to cook.” He pulled the kitchen cart closer to the bed. “Come on, eat up.” I looked at the food that he made. Looked like he cooked paella, some kind of a dessert and juice. There’s also a glass of water.

“Is this paella?”

“Yes, it is.” I then looked at the dessert. Everything looked appetizing.

“And what’s this one?” I asked curiously.

“It’s my specialty, crema catalana . I made it specially for you. This is my mother’s version of this dessert. She taught me how to make it when she was still alive.” My heart jumped and I almost punched myself for reacting like that but when I heard about his mother, I couldn’t help but to feel sad. I suddenly remembered my mother.

“So, we’re the same.”

“What do you mean, mi hermosa?”

“Our mothers are already both have passed away.” I caught a strange sad emotion that passed through his eyes before it disappeared just like that.

“Don’t be sad. I’m sure that our mothers are in a happy place right now so we should be happy too.” He uttered because a smile broke across his face.

When I didn’t say anything, he took the spoon and scooped a spoonful of paella. My cheeks heated up when I realized what he was about to do.

“I can manage.” He chuckled when I took the spoon from him and then began eating. I froze for a second or two in surprise when I realized how delicious it was.

Somehow, he was acting differently. He became sweeter for some reason. I’ve never thought that he actually knows how to cook.

“Do you like it, mi hermosa?” He looked kinda worried and I couldn’t help but to get amused. I remained serious.

“Hmmm. It’s okay.”

“Is that it? You don’t like it?” He scratched the back of his head. “And I was even confident about my cooking skills.” He sounded disappointed. He was looking at me with puppy-dog eyes and my heart melted.

“Fine. It’s delicious. Happy?” A wide smile appeared on his face. He then cupped my face with his hands and then planted a soft kiss on my lips.

“Maximus!” I rebuked in disbelief, but he just laughed. I could see how happy he was.

“You don’t have any idea how happy I am right now because you liked the food that I cooked for you.” I rolled my eyes.

“I didn’t know that you’re this corny.” He scratched the back of his head again, looking embarrassed even though he was trying to hide it.

“Come on, mi hermosa. Don’t embarrass me.” I sneered and then continued eating. We both became quiet after that. He just watching me eat.

“What about you? Have you eaten dinner yet?” I asked after a couple of minutes, a little bit embarrassed that I forgot to ask him.

“Yes. I wanted to eat dinner with you, but I didn’t want to upset you again.” I didn’t know what to say about that, so I chose to remain silent until I finished eating. It actually surprised me that I managed to eat everything. Well, everything was delicious.

“Thank you for the meal.” I said gratefully and he smiled.

“You’re welcome, mi hermosa. But I think, I don’t wan a simple thank you in return.” I cocked up an eyebrow and then crossed my arms across my chest.

“And what do you want me to do other than saying thank you?” He beamed, pointed his finger on his puckered lips. My eyes went wide when I realize what he wanted to happen.

“Maximus!”

“Come on, mi hermosa. Just one kiss.” Those puppy-dog eyes again. I huffed.

“Fine.” I then pecked a kiss on his lips and was about to pull away right away when he cupped my face and conquered my lips with a deep passionate kiss. I gasped for air, but he only took that as an opportunity to deepen the kiss even more.

“I’m addicted to your lips, mi hermosa. I could kiss you all day and I would never get tired of it.” He whispered when he finally let go of my lips. We were both catching our breaths.

“Maximus…” He tucked my stray hair to the back of my ear while gazing at me lovingly.

“I like you so much, mi hermosa. Tell me you feel the same way.” Before I could answer, he captured my lips for another hot kiss.

“Come on, mi hermosa. Tell me how you feel.” He coaxed and then bit my lower lip. I couldn’t hold back the moan that escaped my lips. Darn it! My brain was becoming hazier with each passing second and it was becoming harder to control my feelings anymore.

Before I could think straight, my arms moved on their own and wrapped around his neck as my lips moved on their own and kiss him back with equal fervor. He groaned triumphantly and deepened the kiss even more.

I got lost just like that and threw all the cautions to the wind. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Do you think, Athena would finally give in and give Maximus a chance?

Is this the start of something new between these two? 

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 11

A/N: The guest character in this chapter has been mentioned in my other stories before in TB & TP series. I hope you still remember her. Yes! She’s Athena’s cousin. 

100 comments for an update on Monday. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“Your unnon and I are going to the USA next week for business matters. Not just that. We’re going to tour in different states as well after our business meetings. We will stay there for a month or so, so I suggest for you to come with us so that you won’t get bored here.” My lips parted in surprise upon hearing what my annon said.

“A month?”

“ Sì , cucciola . It has been so long since the last time your annon and I went for a vacation. We just thought that this would the right time for us to do it. We will go there for business anyway so why not stay for vacation as well, right? C’mon, cucciola . We would be happier if you’d come with us.“ I sighed and drank my glass of water.

We’re currently eating dinner.

“ Unnon , annon , I think this is not the right time for you to go away for vacation. Remember what happened to us at the airport almost two weeks ago? We almost got assassinated by unknown assailants. What if they’re after you two as well? I can’t allow them to get you.“ I said worriedly and they both smiled.

“ Cucciola , we’re just normal people. Yes, you five are our grandchildren but we’re not part of the royal family. Besides, we will bring some bodyguards with us. These are not just some bodyguards. They’re well experienced in their profession so you don’t have to be afraid. We’ll be safe. Besides, this is your opportunity to breath some fresh air. Since your mamma passed away, you never left Costavia. I think, this trip will be good for you.“ My annon said, trying to convince me.

I shook my head as I released a breath. “Sorry, annon , unnon . I can’t come with you.” Their foreheads crinkled.

“But why? Aren’t you getting bored just staying here? I think, it will be better for you to go somewhere new. It has been so long since the last time I heard you laugh or smile and I miss that Athena so much. This might be your chance to be in a new environment outside Costavia. Who knows, you might find happiness there.” It was my unnon.

“I want to go with you, annon , unnon , but I think I will only put you in danger if I did that. Someone out there is targeting the royal family and if they see you with me outside De Falco farm, you will get involved for sure. After mamma, I don’t want to lose another loved one again because I wouldn’t be able to take it for sure.” I answered with a pained smile.

They looked at each other and I could see the loneliness on their faces upon hearing about mamma. It has been so long since the last time we talked about her and until now, I knew that they’re still hurting too just like me.

“But—”

“—Don’t worry about me, annon , unnon , I’ll be fine here. Just enjoy your trip and be happy. I am safe here. Don’t worry because when they catch those bad people, we could finally go together anywhere we want.” My unnon sighed in defeat.

“Okay, if this is what you really want, I’ll hire additional guards to guard the whole farm. We shouldn’t give those bad guys the chance to get closer to you.”

“Thank you, annon , unnon . You’re the best.” They stood up and then hugged me which made me feel better.

Days after that, they left for abroad and I stayed in the farm. True to his words, my unnon really employed additional guards and it made me feel safer than before.

As of Maximus, he’d been quiet the whole time. He no longer approaches me because of what happened between us last week.

After that delicious kiss that we shared, I pushed him away and told him that I wasn’t ready for a new relationship yet. He looked so dejected that he walked out of my room. Seeing him like that, guilt ate my insides and unexplainable feelings surged within me.

After that, he’d been quiet and hasn’t said anything to me. He’d been acting professionally and civilly in front of me and it made my heart ache. He seemed far away even though he was just nearby.

A day after my grandparents left, Serra Romano, my cousin, arrived from Italy. According to her, she went to the palace to visit me but my siblings, except Amelia, were the ones who were there. She wanted to see me so Antonius accompanied her to De Falco farm on a plane.

I was so happy seeing them, especially Serra, because I haven’t seen her since the interment of my mother.

“How’s the investigation? I hope that there’s any development now.” I asked my brother. Serra went to the washroom. Antonius sighed.

“We already have a lead. Don’t worry about it, Athena. We will do everything we can to catch them and make them pay.” Judging from his tone, he didn’t want to elaborate what he said any further so I just nodded my head.

Knowing him, he would prefer to hide everything from Aria, Amelia and I because he didn’t want us to get worried.

Even though he’s the most formal and serious among us siblings but he’s the most protestive as well. Being the eldest among us, he always choses to fix the problem without letting us know about it.

“Okay.” After being with us for a couple of hours, Antonius left while Serra decided to stay for a couple of days. For some reason, she looked too cheerful than her usual self which gave me the idea that she has a problem.

“How have you been these past six months? Sorry if I couldn’t visit you guys more often. I’ve been in the USA for quite some time.” She said when we were already in my room, ready to sleep. She invited herself to sleep in my room because apparently, she missed me. Well, I missed her too so it’s okay with me.

“Everything’s fine, I guess. Well, at least, you came 7 months ago.” I felt like there’s a sudden lump in my throat after saying that. I couldn’t help but to remember what happened during that time. She held my hand.

“Everything’s going to be alright. I know, it’s not that easy to move on but you can surely do it in time. You’re a strong person after all.” I saw a strange emotion that passed through her eyes after saying that. A small smile appeared on my face.

“Are you saying that to me or you’re saying that to yourself?” She looked shock.

“W-What do you mean?” I rolled my eyes.

“I know you, my dear cousin. Even though, we don’t see each other often, we’re close enough for me to know that you have a problem of your own right now. What is it? You can always tell me if you want to. I’ll listen.” A sad smile broke across her face.

“I think, this is not the right time for me to tell you my problems because I know that what I’m feeling right now is nothing compared to what you’re going through. You know what? I’ve always been admiring you. You’re a tough person unlike me who’s always been weak when it comes to problems.” I could hint the sadness and pain in her voice.

“That’s not true. You’re a strong woman. Let me guess, it’s about your father, right?” She looked surprised.

“How did you know?” I rolled my eyes.

“Ever since we were young, you’ve been obeying whatever you father wants for you to do. You never said no or do anything other than to say yes even though you don’t like it.” She bit her lower lip and my lips parted in surprise when tears brimmed her eyes.

I sighed. My heart ached for her. She’s always been the obedient daughter. She never enjoyed her life that much because she’s been always busy obeying her father’s words.

“Come on, tell me. It might make you feel better if you voiced it out.” I coaxed her gently. She nodded her head and finally confessed everything to me. According to her, she met a guy in the USA and got involved with him. But now, her father was insisting for her to marry someone else.

“That’s why I’ve always been admiring you. You never get afraid to fight for what you think is right. Even though you know that it’s difficult, you do something about it.” My eyes turned somber.

“I don’t know if I’m that the same person anymore. After what happened to mamma, I’ve been so lost and I don’t know what to do.” She wiped her tears.

“This is why I didn’t want to tell you my problems. Look at you. You’re sad again. We just reopened a slowly healing wound.” I heaved a sigh.

“Don’t mind me. I can manage.” I forced a smile, letting her know that everything’s okay. “Regarding your problem; all I can say is you should do something about it. If you really don’t want to marry that guy, say it. You will suffer forever if you marry someone that you don’t love. That’s a hell here on earth and I don’t want you to experience that. You’re such a sweet and gentle person and you deserve happiness.” I advised. She leaned the side of her head on my shoulder.

“You know how papà is when he’s mad, Ath.”

“Yes, I know, but you can’t just let him control your life forever. This is your life that we’re talking about, not just some business deal.” I couldn’t help but to get mad. “You should fight for what you think is right, Sese. You’re the only one who could decide for your future, especially about marriage.” I continued, calling her with her nickname.

“You’re right, Ath, but I don’t think I still have the reason to fight this engagement anymore. Me and the guy that I got involved with in the USA are over. I think, he’s never been serious with me from the beginning.” She whimpered and I gritted my teeth.

“Who’s this guy anyway? If Antonius and Aris discovered about this, they will surely destroy this guy. They could help you with that forced marriage too.” She shook her head vigorously.

“No! Don’t tell them. I know those two. They will surely do something to stop papà even if it could destroy our families’ relationship. Not just that, they will do anything to destroy my ex as well. Please, don’t tell anyone about it.”

“What do you want me to do?! Just stay quiet about it even though I know that your father and that guy are hurting you like this?!”

“Yes, Ath. Just keep quiet about it, please.” She begged. I stared at her in disbelief.

“You still love this guy.” It wasn’t a question but a statement. She bit her lower lip and then slowly nodded her head. I was at a lost for words. Because of that, all I could do was to embrace her to comfort her and let her feel that she’s not alone.

After that, I changed the topic and her spirit lifted up a little bit.

Then, the next day, everything seemed normal with Serra. She was even smiling now even though I knew that deep inside, she was still sad.

“Who’s that handsome guy, Ath? I’ve been wanting to ask you that since I arrived yesterday.” Serra asked while we were eating our breakfast. She was looking at Maximus. For some reason, an unknown emotion surged within me when Maximus smiled at her.

He’s currently talking to one of the guards of the farm.

I cleared my throat. “He’s my new PRB.” She raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, really?” She nodded her head as if she was thinking about something naughty. After we ate our breakfast, Rita brought me to the garden to paint while Serra told me that she has something to do in her room.

After two hours of painting at the garden, I heard some voices. My forehead crinkled as I turned my head to see who it was. Then, I gritted my teeth upon seeing Serra talking to Maximus. They looked like they were having fun while talking to each other.

For the first time, I felt annoyed at Serra and there was this sudden urge inside of me to pull her away from Maximus. Serra even gently smacked Maximus’ arm while laughing as if the latter was telling her some funny stuff.

I gritted my teeth. Damn you, Maximus! I just rejected you the other day but here you are, already trying to flirt with my cousin?!

I couldn’t understand what I was feeling. All I wanted to do was to slap him on the face right now. My breathing became heavy in anger and I didn’t know how to deal with it. All I knew was I couldn’t take watching them happily chatting like that.

I took my cellphone and called Sita.

“Sita, I want to go to my room now.”

“Okay, Your Royal Highness. I’m coming.” The call ended and after about a minute or two, she came. She was about to push my wheelchair out of there when Maximus and Serra approached us.

“Where are you going, Ath? I was just about to ask you to come for a walk with me.” Serra said with a smile on her face while Maximus remained serious. He was quietly standing behind Serra.

“For a walk? Why would you need me to go with you? You’re just going to have yourself a responsibility. I don’t want to give you a hard time.” I couldn’t help but to sound sarcastic and that surprised me as well.

Her forehead knitted together. “What are you talking about, Ath? I will never think about you that way. I just want to be with you.” I shook my head.

“I think, I’ll pass. I want to be alone in my room. Besides, looks like you’re having fun with him so I think you don’t need me.” I looked at my nanny. “Let’s go, Sita.” She nodded her head.

“Athena!” I heard Serra called for me but I didn’t answer nor look back as Sita pushed my wheelchair out of there.

“Are you sure about this, Your Royal Highness?” Sita asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Miss Serra looked sad because of what you said, Your Royal Highness.” I bit my lower lip. I suddenly felt guilty. Why did I even say that to Serra anyway? Why did I felt annoyed just by watching her talk happily with Maximus?

Then, it dawned on me. I groaned inwardly and couldn’t accept that realization. Until now, I’m still scared to engage myself to such things because of what I’ve been through. I couldn’t risk getting disappointed and hurt again. I thought, I was just protecting my heart that’s why I kept on pushing Maximus away. But why do I keep on feeling this way? I thought, I was just confused and Maximus was an expert seducer. I couldn’t understand myself but now, everything finally became clear.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Who among you still remembers Serra Romano in my story “L’amour fou”? She has a short scene there. 

Is there anyone of you who have read my published book “She’s Mine, Exclusively Mine”? Serra and her partner have a little scene there. For those who haven’t read it, who do you think is her partner among the TBG guys?

Why do you think Athena got pissed off when she saw Serra and Maximus happily talking to one another?

Do you think Maximus has already given up on Athena?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 12

A/N: Just a hint, Amores. Nobody managed to predict the partner of Serra in the previous chapter. Any other idea? :)

100 comments for an update on Thursday or maybe Friday. Happy reading. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

About a minute after Sita left my room, I heard a knock on my door. I gritted my teeth. I already told her to tell everyone not to disturb me but someone still had the nerve to disobey.

“I said, I don’t want to entertain any visitor right now!” I said sternly with a loud voice so that the person outside my door would hear me. The knocking stopped and I sighed in relief.

I remained lying on my bed while staring at the ceiling, still confused. I heaved a sigh and was about to doze off, hoping that I would be okay when I wake up, when I heard the door open. I huffed in anger and sat up.

“Didn’t I tell you—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short when I saw who enter my room. It was none other than Maximus. My jaw clenched.

“Didn’t you hear what I’ve said? Why are you here?!” I asked angrily. He shrugged his shoulders and then closed the door before sauntering towards me.

“I heard it.” My eyes squinted in anger. My emotions were in haywire as if I was about to erupt.

“Then, why the hell did you still come in here?!”

“Because I wanted to.” He sounded casual and unaffected which added to my anger.

“You—”

“—Why did you leave like that? You were even angry.” He asked and then stood at the right side of the bed while gazing at me intently.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” I denied and avoided his gaze. He sighed and then sat next to me. My heart started racing again. Cazzo!

My body jerked when he touched my cheek with his warm palm and gently caressed it lovingly. I bit my lower lip, suppressing the moan that almost came out of my lips.

“Look at me.” He commanded but I didn’t oblige. He chuckled.

“You’re really a stubborn one, mi hermosa, but I think, you’re more irritable now than ever. Don’t tell me, you’re jealous of your own cousin?” There was a tinge of playfulness in his voice and it made irritated.

I looked at him with fiery gaze. “Why would I get jealous of Sese? Because you’ve been hanging out together all morning? So, what? Spend as much time as you want with her, I don’t really care!” I couldn’t hide the anger and jealousy in my voice and it was already late for me to take back what I’ve said. I felt like my chest was about to explode if I wouldn’t let my emotions out.

I gasped against my palm upon realizing that I sounded so jealous! To my surprise, he laughed. My cheeks heated up and wanted nothing but to get out of there if only I could.

To save face, I glared at him and he stopped laughing right away.

“Fine. I won’t laugh. Looks like you’re about to kill me with those glares, mi hermosa. I didn’t know that you’re this scary when you’re jealous.” I gritted my teeth, couldn’t accept that fact.

“I said, I am not jealou—” Before I could finish my sentence, he sealed my lips for a hot kiss. He really loves doing that.

I thought, he would be rough and deepen the kiss right away but he just gently moved his lips against mine as if seducing me, coaxing me to kiss him back. He gently bit my lower lip and a moan escaped my lips. Damn! He really is an expert seducer!

“You don’t have to be jealous of Serra. You’re the only one for me, mi hermosa. No one else but you.” He uttered huskily and then leaned his forehead against mine while his hands were gently caressing my cheeks.

I was about to deny if further but he put a finger on my lips, preventing me from speaking.

“Shhh. Don’t bother denying it, mi hermosa. I already know the truth. Now, I finally have a solid evidence.” He planted another kiss on my lips and my wall of defense was slowly crumbling down.

But then, I was still scared and hesitant, didn’t know what to do and how to handle the situation. I hit him on the chest because of frustration and unexplainable negative emotions within me. He looked taken aback.

“Why? What happened, mi hermosa? Why did you hit me?” He looked confused.

“Why are you doing this to me?! Damn you! Damn you!” I couldn’t take it anymore. I felt like my heart was about to explode. He gathered me into his arms and embraced me tightly. My eyes brimmed with tears for an unknown reason.

“Damn. I’ve never thought that you would be this scary when you’re jealous.” He kissed my temple. My heart melted. Just feeling our bodies pressed together gave me unexplainable but pleasant feeling.

It’s useless denying it anymore because my feelings are betraying me. My heart is beating for Maximus. Yes, only for him. I pulled away from him.

“Fine. I won’t deny it any longer. Yes, I got jealous of Serra. I said terrible things to her and it’s your fault!” I stared daggers at him. His eyes went wide.

“Huh? Why? What did I do?” He feigned innocence and it added to my irritation. Because of that, I pinched him on the side of his abdomen and didn’t let go until he finally conceded and begged me to stop. He grunted.

“Okay, okay. You win.” He sighed in relief while rubbing the side of his abdomen. “You’re really like a lioness when you’re mad. A pregnant lioness to b exact.” I glared at him and he laughed. “But you’re more beautiful too, being feisty like that.” He added after that which made my heart skip a beat.

I could feel my cheeks getting redder than a while ago. He’s such a sweet talker.

“Sometimes, I really don’t know whether I will be pissed at you or not for being like this.” I admitted and he laughed heartily.

“Sorry. I couldn’t help it. You’re the only one who brings out this side of me. Honestly, I am not like this to other people. At first, I couldn’t understand why I had this urge to show you the good side of me. I kept asking myself, why.

“But when I realized that my feelings for you were already that deep, I told myself to do everything I could for you to be mine. This is the real me that I haven’t shown to anyone; the truest and most vulnerable side of me. I let you see it because you’re my woman.” My heart thumped but I didn’t let him see how those words affected me.

I cocked up an eyebrow. “Your woman yet you didn’t even exert an effort to court me.” He swallowed hard.

“Why, mi hermosa? Don’t you like it? If you want, I could start courting you right now. What do you want me to do? Just tell me and I will do it in a heartbeat.” I couldn’t suppress the chuckle that escaped my lips. He was already in panic mode for some reason and he looked adorable.

His jaw dropped. “Y-You just chuckled.” He uttered as if it was his first time seeing someone chuckle.

“So?”

“Well, this is my first time seeing you with that kind of expression while talking to me. Somehow, it made my heart jump.” I rolled my eyes.

“You really have this corny side of you, huh?” He laughed and then cupped my face. He stared into my eyes lovingly as his face slowly turned serious.

“You’re the only one that my heart wants, mi hermosa. I hope that you give me the chance to be your man.” His eyes were begging and my wall of defense totally collapsed just like that. Before I could even think properly, my head moved on its own and nodded.

Maximus’ eyes widened in shock. “Y-You mean—”

“Yes.” I responded with a smile. He beamed happily and quickly captured my lips for a passionate kiss. I automatically wrapped my arms around his neck as my lips moved, mimicking every flick and assault of his hungry mouth.

He really loves kissing me. He’s the only one who kisses me as if he couldn’t get enough of me. I could feel his passion, hunger and desire for me and it makes my heart swell everytime.

There was different in that kiss that we’re sharing. It was so delicious and addicting that I lost my mind just like that. My mind turned hazy and I couldn’t think clearly anymore. He was kissing me as if I was the most desirable woman for him and the feeling was incomparable.

“I can’t get enough of kissing you, mi hermosa. Your lips are the sweetest.” He uttered huskily and kissed me once again. Our tongues mated wildly and it was overwhelming.

“I can’t believe that you got jealous when I was talking with Serra. I was losing hope these past few days because you’ve been avoiding and pushing me away. It was frustrating and scary you know? Especially that you were always together with that Lucca.” I could hint the jealousy in his voice upon saying the last sentence.

I was about to answer when my phone suddenly rang. I gently pushed him on the chest. “W-Wait. My phone is ringing.”

“Just ignore it, mi hermosa.” He answered hoarsely as his hands began caressing my back erotically as he kissed his way down to my neck.

“Ohhh!” I moaned deliriously when he gently bit the sensitive part of my neck and then sucked it as if he was planning to leave his mark on me. I was beginning to get lost with what we were doing again but my phone kept on ringing incessantly.

“Wait. It might be important.” I said breathlessly and then pulled away from him. He grunted when I reached for my phone that was on the bedside table. It was Lucca. 

“Fùcking disturbance.” He uttered upon seeing who the caller was. I gave him a sharp look and he sighed in defeat.

“Fine. I didn’t say anything.” I fought the urge to laugh because he looked so annoyed. I shook my head full of amusement and answered the call.

“Hello.”

“Hi, bella mia . I just wanted to remind you about next week, okay? Don’t forget about it. I am reminding you now because I might be too busy to call you again in the next few days.” I chuckled.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be just here, waiting for you return. Anyway, are you home now?” I almost burst out into laughter when I noticed Maximus’ hard face. He looked so jealous. His jaw was even flexing, indicating that he’s gritting his teeth.

“Not yet. I’m still here in Feccina. I had to attend another meeting so I couldn’t go home yesterday as planned.” Lucca answered. He’s currently in Fecinna, which was located in the southern part of Costavia, for business matters. It has been two days since he went there.

I was about to answer when Maximus suddenly hugged me from behind and began kissing my neck. I bit back a gasp and pinched his arm to stop him from what he was doing but he just continued.

“Stop it!” I whisper-yelled at him.

“Huh? Are you with someone there?” Lucca asked and I groaned inwardly.

“N-No. I’m alone here. What were you saying?” I bit my lower lip when Maximus’ naughty hands slowly caressed their way to my breasts and gently played with them through my top. I bit my lower lip, trying my best to suppress my moans. I couldn’t concentrate on talking with Lucca anymore because of what’s happening. He’s such a naughty guy!

“Ahhh!” A wanton moan escaped my lips when he pinched both of my nipples at the same time, rolling them naughtily with his fingers that brought delicious electric-like sensation throughout my body.

“What happening to you, Athena? Are you sick?” Lucca sounded so worried and I wanted to get embarrassed with myself.

“Athena! Answer me! You’re worrying me here!” When I heard the worried and panic voice of Lucca, I knew that I had to do something. I elbowed Maximus when I had the chance, enough for him to stop his naughtiness.

He grunted. I craned my head to look at him and he looked displeased. I gave him a warning look before answering Lucca.

“I’m fine, Lucca. Don’t worry about me. Anyway, see you when you get back.”

“Are you sure, you’re fine?” He sounded doubtful of my answer. I groaned inwardly.

“Yes. 100% sure.” I faked a cheerful voice.

“Okay. Let’s catch up when I get back then.”

“Okay. Take care. Bye.” I sighed in relief when the call finally ended. I put my phone back on top of the bedside table before facing Maximus with a sharp glare. He has that naughty grin on his face.

“Are you out of your mind?! What would he think if he noticed what we were doing here?!” I snapped at him. The grin on his face widened.

“That’s what I wanted to happen so that he would finally leave you alone. You’re mine now, mi hermosa, and I don’t fùcking share.” Even though he was grinning, I could tell that he was serious of what he was saying.

“Maximus, Lucca is my only guy best friend and—”

“—Then, I will be your guy best friend.” I gave him a deadpan look. Is he serious?

“Okay then. If you insist, you will be my guy best friend.” His eyes brightened. “On the other hand, Lucca will be my boyfriend.” The happiness on his face disappeared in an instant upon hearing what I’ve just said.

His face hardened and I almost shivered when I saw that dangerous look on his face. I swallowed hard. I thought he was going to fly into a fit of rage or something but to my surprise, he cupped my face and gave me hot yet punishing kiss.

It was so deep and wild that it almost robbed me off my breath. When he finally stopped, we were already both catching our breaths.

“Were you trying to kill me just now?!” I said angrily. He smirked.

“That’s your punishment for saying something like that, mi hermosa.” He drew his face closer to mine until our lips were almost touching. His gaze never left mine.

“You only belong to me, mi hermosa, and no one else could take you away from me. I promise you that.” My lips hang open, unable to utter any word. He sounded so possessive.

Before I could say anything, he sealed my lips for another kiss and all the doubts within me disappeared into thin air just like that.

Everything about us happened so fast but I couldn’t care less anymore. I’m tired of lying to myself and avoiding Maximus at the same time. Maybe, fate gave him to me to help me cure my pain because whenever we’re together, I forget everything feel like we’re in another dimension where no one else exists but us…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Now that Athena finally admitted that she got jealous, what do you think will happen next? 

Judging on this chapter, do you think Maximus is sincere with his feelings towards Athena?

Will there be a happy ending for them or they will end up hurting each other in the end?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 13

A/N: Hi, Amores! Someone finally commented the right answer of who the partner of Serra is. If you want to read the small scene of Serra and her partner, just buy my book, SHE’S MINE, EXCLUSIVELY MINE. :) 

100 comments again for an update on Monday or Tuesday. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I gasped in surprise when I felt a pair of strong arms wrap around my waist. I’m currently sitting on a bench at the garden, watching all the birds in the aviary.

“You smell so good, mi hermosa.” He then buried his face on the crook of my neck, sniffing my scent. I bit my lower lip, doing everything I could to stifle my moans. Even though he’s just embracing me and smelling my scent like that, it brought me an indescribable feeling.

Before I get totally drowned with his seductions, I gathered myself together.

“Maximus! Someone might see us!” I rebuked and was about to unwrap his arms from hugging me but he tightened them instead, didn’t want to let go. He’s really persistent and stubborn.

“I don’t like this set-up of us. It feels like we’re doing something wrong. We’re not hurting other people with our relationship. We’re both single and we share the same feelings for each other. I don’t see the reason for us to hide our relationship like this.” He complained and then planted a kiss on my neck.

It has been a week since I finally gave in and accepted my feelings towards Maximus. I couldn’t believe it at first but I couldn’t control myself anymore. Because of that, I finally became honest with myself and accepted him as my boyfriend.

This past one week, everything between us changed. He’s been very affectionate and sensitive towards my needs. Each day with him felt like heaven and the happiness that I was feeling was overwhelming. I couldn’t ask for more.

There was one problem though. I had to ask him not to tell anyone about our relationship yet because of the law in the Royal family. A law that I’ve loathed the most since I was old enough to understand everything.

“You know the reason why we have to hide it.” I answered. He sighed and then let go of me before sitting next to me.

“I know. It’s just that, I feel like I’m your dirty little secret.” I noticed an unexplainable emotion that passed through his eyes upon saying that. He looked livid before his face softened again.

I released a breath then took his hand and intertwined our fingers together.

“Isn’t our relationship enough for now? The important thing is we’re together, right? We shouldn’t think about things that could destroy what we have right now. Can we do that for now?” He stared at me for a couple of seconds.

“Please?”

He sighed in defeat. “How can I say no to that when you’re looking at me like that?” I chuckled.

“Good. So, are we okay now?”

“Hmmm. It depends.” I raised at eyebrow at him.

“And why’s that?”

“Give me a kiss first.” He asked teasingly. My eyes widened and then looked around us.

“Are you crazy?! We’re outside! Someone might see us!”

“Everyone is busy at this time of day. C’mon, mi hermosa. Just one kiss.” He even puckered his lips. I rolled my eyes.

“You’re really naughty!” He laughed heartily. I looked around us once again and when I made sure that we’re alone, I planted a kiss on his lips.

“That’s it?” He sounded a little bit disappointed.

“Yes! That was a kiss, right?” I answered with an eyebrow cocked up. He scratched the back of his head.

“I couldn’t even feel it.” He complained even more. I huffed and was about to kiss him once again when we heard a series of footsteps coming to our direction. I instinctively pushed him away which made him grunt.

“Sorry.” I whispered guiltily. He was about to speak but we heard a voice.

“ Bella mia …“ It was Lucca. He has a suitcase with him. It looked like he came straight here from the airport.

“Lucca!” I happily said and he quickly marched his way towards me for a hug. He even knelt on his knee because I was sitting on the bench.

“How have you been? I haven’t seen you for almost two weeks and I already missed you so much.” He said.

“I missed you too.” I answered, forgetting that Maximus was just sitting next to me. Lucca was about to say something again when Maximus finally spoke.

“Hey, man. Get away from her. Now.” He commanded with a hint of rage in his voice. Lucca let go of me and looked at Maximus with knitted eyebrows.

“Why would I do that? What’s it to you?” Maximus’ jaw flexed in anger. Before I could react, he already squeezed Lucca’s wrist tightly. It was getting tighter with each passing second while twisting it which made the latter scream.

“Maximus! What do you think you’re doing?! Let go of him!” I yelled in anger, worry and panic. Thankfully, he let go of him when he noticed the anger on my face.

“Damn! What’s the matter with you?!” Lucca asked while rubbing his reddened wrist. Luckily, Maximus got a hold of himself and didn’t break his arm.

“Are you out of your mind?! Why did you do that?!” I yelled in anger. Maximus remained silent as he raked his fingers through his hair in frustration. He stood up with an emotionless face.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa.” He voiced out in an almost inaudible voice before walking away. I wanted to follow him but I couldn’t.

“Damn. That guy is not playing around. I really thought that he was going to break my arm.” Lucca said while following Maximus with his gaze.

I released a breath.

“I’m sorry of what he did to you. Are you okay? Do you want me to ask someone to take you to the hospital?” I asked worriedly.

He smiled. “Don’t worry about me. I’m fine. It hurts alright but it’s not that bad. Thankfully, he didn’t put all his strength. If not, my arm ended up broken for sure.” He sounded relieved. “Damn. That guy is dangerous when he’s jealous.”

“W-What are you talking about?” I feigned ignorance. He rolled his eyes.

“Don’t give me that. He would never have the guts to act like that if you two aren’t together.” I could feel my cheeks blushing, couldn’t find any words to say.

“Don’t worry. Your secret is safe with me.” He assured me and I almost sighed in relief. “Anyway, I’ll introduce you to someone. Wait for me here.” He stood up and walked towards the direction of the gate. After about a minute or two, he came back with someone.

My forehead crinkled.

“This is Greco Riccio, Bella mia . Greco, this is Athena Emilia Romano, my best friend and one of the Princesses of Costavia.” Lucca introduced us. Greco smiled at me. He then placed his palm on his chest and then bowed his head towards me.

“It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Your Royal Highness.” I nodded my head formally.

“The feeling is mutual, Mr. Riccio.” I answered while looking at him. He was smiling at me friendlily but for some reason, I felt uncomfortable under his gaze. Somehow, he looked familiar. I felt like I’ve seen him before but no matter how hard I tried to recall it; I couldn’t remember any incident that me met.

“What do you think of him, Ath? Isn’t he handsome?” Lucca whispered to me and I almost elbowed him in irritation.

“Shut up.” I whispered back which made him chuckle.

“Anyway, I met Greco in Nuevo Imperio. We clicked right away and became special to one another.” Lucca said with a proud smile on his face while gazing at Greco lovingly.

Happiness rose in my heart for my best friend. At last, he finally found someone. Yes, Lucca is gay. His father couldn’t accept his sexual orientation when he discovered about it that’s why Lucca has been depressed about it for so long.

According to him, he tried to forget about him being gay just to please his father but now, this happened. Looked like he fell in love and determined to fight for his love no matter what.

“Really? You mean—”

“—Yes, Your Royal Highness. We’re together now.” Greco answered and then intertwined their fingers together. I emotionally smiled at Lucca.

“I’m so happy for you, bello mio .” He smiled back at me. I could see the happiness in his eyes. He hugged me.

“Thank you, bella mia . I’ve never been this happy my whole life. I hope that you find the same happiness that I’m feeling right now because I want you to be happy too.” After that, we talked for about 10 minutes and Lucca had nothing but good things whenever he talks about Greco.

According to him, Greco has been living alone since he was 16, after his parents met a terrible accident. I felt bad upon hearing about that because I knew how terrible it was to lose a loved one.

“Don’t forget about my birthday party tomorrow, okay? I won’t be able to forgive you if you wouldn’t attend.” Lucca reminded me.

“I already told you that I would surely to be there. When did I even break a promise?”

“Hmmm.” He acted like thinking if I’ve already broken a promise.

“You’re right. You always keep your word. Anyway, since your grandparents aren’t here to accompany you, you can bring Maximus with you.” He even winked at me which made my cheeks blush.

“O-Of course, he would come with me. He’s my PRB, remember?” I tried to sound casual about it but I failed. Lucca laughed and then gently squeezed my cheek.

“You’re so cute, bella mia . Okay, we’ll be going now. See you tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow then.” I answered.

“See you tomorrow, Your Royal Highness.” It was Greco. I nodded my head as a response. Shortly after that, they left. I then called Sita to help me go to my room.

“I can manage from here, Sita. You can go now. Thank you.” I said when she was about to open the door. She looked surprised but then nodded her head without asking any question.

“You’re welcome, Your Royal Highness.” When I was left alone, I opened the door and I didn’t even get surprise anymore when I saw Maximus inside, sitting on the edge of the bed. I could almost picture the dark cloud above his head because of the expression on his handsome face.

I silently maneuvered my wheelchair to enter inside and then closed the door. He was looking down on the floor as if he wasn’t himself and didn’t even bother looking at my direction.

I heaved a sigh and then approached him. He remained silent but I could tell that he has a lot of things that he wanted to say but I remained silent, waiting for him to say something first.

“Aren’t you going to yell at me?” He then finally voiced out softly. My forehead wrinkled.

“Why would I do that?” He finally lifted his head and then met my gaze. He looked miserable. He took my hand and then kissed its back.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I lost myself back there. I shouldn’t’ve let my jealousy and anger get the best of me.” I fought the urge to smile. He looked adorable looking at me like a kid who got caught doing something naughty. I cocked up an eyebrow instead.

“I’m glad, you know that what you did back there was wrong.” He released a breath and then grunted. He looked like he was having a hard time.

“Are you mad at me?” He looked hesitant to ask that question. I didn’t answer right away, intentionally making him think that I was indeed pissed off.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. You’re killing me. Are you mad at me?” I could hint the fear in his voice. He even cupped my face and drew his face closer to mine while holding my gaze. I sighed.

“Why did you do that to Lucca anyway? He wasn’t doing anything wrong.” I reprimanded him and his jaw flexed tightly. He closed his eyes for good three seconds before opening them again.

“Do you really have to ask me that? Isn’t it obvious?” He sounded frustrated as he raked his fingers through his hair again.

“I don’t have time for a guessing game, Maximus.” I answered even though I already knew the answer. I just wanted to hear it directly from him. He looked like he was having the hard time to accept that he was indeed jealous of Lucca.

“Because I got jealous, damn it!” I got startled a little bit of his sudden outburst.

“Y-You’re really jealous?” I couldn’t believe it. I already knew it but it felt different seeing and hearing it from him.

“I don’t understand myself anymore. I feel like strangling that guy with all my might when I saw him being so close to you like that. This is my first time feeling this way and I am slowly losing control of myself each time I see you with him.

“Since he arrived, you were always with him and it was so hard for me watching you with him. I even had this crazy idea of kidnapping you and take you away from here before he could take you away from me.” My jaw dropped because of his confession.

Maximus has always been confident but now, he looked so different. I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling but I couldn’t. For some reason, my heart was jumping because of joy.

He groaned. “Now, you’re smiling even though I’m having a hard time here.” I chuckled.

“Because you’re so silly. I wanted to get mad at you for doing that to Lucca but after hearing you say those things, my anger disappeared just like that.” I admitted. His lips parted in surprise. Looked like he didn’t expect my answer.

Then, I squealed when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms and put me on top of the bed before getting on top of me, pinning me with his body. He propped his hands above my head and as he drew his face closer to mine.

“I want you, mi hermosa. Make these negative feelings go away.” My lips parted in shock.

“W-what are you saying?” I answered with an almost inaudible voice. Somehow, my body instantly felt hot while looking at the intense desire and lust in his eyes.

“I want to make love with you right now, mi hermosa. Would you let me?” He drew his face even closer to mine until our lips were almost touching. It suddenly became hard to breath. I could smell his hot breath fanning my face.

My body went still when I noticed the look in his eyes. He was begging and scared over something. For some reason, I couldn’t deny him. I slowly lifted up my right and then touched his face.

“Is this the only way for you to feel at ease and not get jealous anymore?” He swallowed hard before he slowly shook his head.

“I would only feel secure about this relationship if you tell me what you really feel about me.”

“W-what are you saying?”

“You haven’t told me how you really feel about me.” I bit my lower lip. My heart was thumping like crazy again but it felt different now. I averted my gaze.

He chuckled humorlessly. “Looks like you’re unsure of your feelings.” He got off me and then sat on the edge of the bed, his back was on me. I sat up. I wanted to say something, anything but for some reason, I felt like I lost the capability to talk.

“After what happened a while ago, I realized something.” He uttered, sounding so sad. “I’ve never felt like this before nor acted like that not because I got jealous but because I didn’t even know how you really feel about me. Lucca has been with you as your best friend for many years now, but me on the other, have only known you for a year. I got scared that you might suddenly realize that he’s the one you like.” He drew a deep breath before continuing.

“I’ve known myself to be confident, tough and strong but when it comes to you, that side of me crumbles just like that. I thought, my feelings for you were caused by my strong desire for you but I was wrong. My reaction a while ago proved me wrong.”

“What do you mean?” I felt my chest tighten painfully. What is he saying? Don’t tell me, he doesn’t actually like me? My eyes watered. “Did you suddenly realize that you actually don’t like me that much?”

He chuckled bitterly. “Yes. I don’t like you.” I felt like my heart broke into pieces as my eyes brimmed with tears.

He faced me and then took my had. I was about to pull it back but he didn’t let it go. “I don’t like you because I love you, mi hermosa. My heart only screams for your name and no one else.” My whole body went still. I was at a lost for words for a couple of seconds.

“Y-You love me?”

“Yes, and I don’t have any plans of letting you slip through my fingers. You’re mine, mi hermosa. Mine!” Before I could react, his lips already claimed mine for a passionate and sensual kiss.

Just like usual, upon feeling his soft lips conquering mine, I forgot everything just like that. The response of my body was automatic as I encircled my arms around his neck. Our lips clashed and our breaths mixed hotly.

The next thing I knew, I was already lying on my back while Maximus was on top of me, worshipping my body which made me lose my sanity. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

You know what will happen next…do you?  😝😝

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Do you have any idea of what problem will they face in the future?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 14

A/N: Hi, Amores! Thank you for all the comments and votes as always. Anyway, I think this is the longest chapter so far so I hope you like it. Enjoy reading. :)

100 comments for an update on Thursday or Friday. :)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

Two weeks quickly flew by and Maximus and I’s relationship was getting better and better. I couldn’t believe that I could be this happy and that’s because of him. He’s been the most loving and sweet boyfriend and I couldn’t ask for more.

There were incidents where we had our small fights but we always resolve it right away. I couldn’t believe how caring and loving he is even though he’s on the possessive side.

“We’re here.” I heard him say and followed his gaze.

I gasped in awe upon seeing the beautiful view. It was my first time coming to this part of the farm and it was breathtaking. I’ve never expected it to be this spectacular.

“Wow! This is so beautiful.” I uttered full of amazement while looking outside through the window of the car.

“I knew you’d like it here. I discovered this place the other day while I was having my morning jog. It looks like people rarely come here. Well, it’s high up here and the rough road makes it harder to visit here.” Maximus answered. I reached for his hand and then gazed at him lovingly.

We’re currently on top of the hill which overlooking the whole De Falco farm. He insisted for us to come here for a picnic. I didn’t like the idea at first because I didn’t want to be a burden, making him carry me or push my wheelchair, but when he told me that we could go by car, I finally agreed.

We used the Rolls-Royce Cullinan to get here. The road was narrow and rough, leading to the top of the hill, but Maximus drove the car expertly without a hitch. It was kinda rough ride because it looked like it has been a while since the last time someone drove along that road.

Luckily, the weather was perfect because if it just rained, the road would be muddy for sure.

“Thank you for bringing me here. It’s so breathtakingly beautiful up here.”

“I’ll do everything to see you smile, mi hermosa, because when you do, I feel happy too. Your happiness is my happiness.” He answered huskily and then leaned over to kiss me on the lips. We both moaned when our lips met for a gentle kiss.

“Wait here. I’ll just fix everything so that we could sit and relax there under the tree.” He uttered when our lips pulled away. I could see the desire in his eyes. I bit my lower lip. My body instantly felt hot all over. I groaned inwardly. Just one kiss and he managed to awaken the wild side of me that only him had the privilege to see.

“Okay.” He kissed my forehead and then got out of the car. He then opened the car trunk to get our things for our picnic. He took everything under the sole big tree that was standing near the edge of the ravine.

I looked around. The ground was full of small grasses and wild flowers.

He unfolded the picnic blanket and lay it on the ground. After that, he took out our foods and drinks from the bag before coming back to the car to get me. Somehow, I felt a tinge of sadness.

I wanted to help him do all that stuff but I couldn’t. All I could do was to sit and watch.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. Let’s get you out of here.” He then scooped me up and carried me towards the picnic blanket. He gently put me down on it. He’s really strong and didn’t even break a sweat.

“Thank you.” I uttered softly. His forehead crinkled as he sat next to me.

“What happened, mi hermosa? You suddenly look sad.” He asked full of concern. I forced a smile.

“Nothing. I was just thinking that if could walk, I could’ve helped you set up everything here.” I responded. He went silent for a couple of seconds. Then, he smiled and then touched my cheek with his hand while gazing at me lovingly.

“I don’t mind doing everything by myself. I will do everything for you after all.” My heart jumped for joy. Even though I feel so happy, there’s a part of me that’s feeling scared. What if he gets tired of me and leave me just like what Warren did?

I groaned inwardly. Why the heck are you comparing Maximus to Warren?! Warren is nothing but a con artist, a money hungry b*stard who never loved anyone but himself! Maximus is nothing like him!

“Really? You mean it?”

“Of course, mi hermosa.” He even pounded his fist on his chest which made me laugh. I couldn’t help but to kiss him on the cheek and that surprised him.

I laughed and gently flicked the tip of his nose with my finger. “You look so adorable right now.” He smiled and I squealed when he suddenly lifted me by the waist and then made me sit on his lap. My body felt like burning when I felt that hard thing already poking against my butt.

“Do you still think that I am adorable, mi hermosa? See how much I burn for you even in this time of day?” He asked naughtily. My cheeks flushed.

“You’re so naughty! I can’t believe you! You told me that we were only coming here to have a picnic!” He laughed heartily and then wrapped his arms around me possessively before burying his face on my bosom. I felt like a fire got ignited within me and it began to scorch wildly.

“Well, I can’t help it when you’re this near. Just smelling your wonderful scent is enough for my senses to go haywire. You’re the only who has this effect on me.” That made me smile. Even though he’s so bold and naughty sometimes, he makes my heart thump everytime, but instead of showing that to him, I raised an eyebrow.

“So, that’s the only thing that you want from me, is that it?” He instantly shook his head.

“Of course not, mi hermosa. I love you too much to do that to you.” My heart swelled but I remained serious.

“Really? So, it’s okay with you even if we won’t make love often then?” I asked, testing him.

“Sure, why not? You have your period every month so we could use those days to have a break.” I smacked his arm.

“During my period only?” He scratched the back of his head.

“Okay. If you’re not in the mood, I’ll respect your decision. I mean, I don’t want to force you to do it with me.” I smiled inwardly.

“Oh. Okay.” I said while slowly nodding my head. “So, I think it’s okay with you even if we wouldn’t make love until next month then.” His eyes widened.

“What?! Until next month? C’mon, mi hermosa. It’s as if you’re going to put me to a death sentence if we do that.” I almost burst out into laughter. He looked so silly.

“You’re exaggerating. You said that you’re going to respect my decision.” He groaned in protest. He looked like he just received the worst news of his life. I thought, he’s going to beg for me to change my mind but to my surprise, he did the opposite.

He sighed in defeat. “Fine. If you really don’t want it, then I don’t have a choice but to wait. Even it kills me, I’ll wait.” He looked like all the life in him dissipated. I couldn’t take it anymore, I laughed at him.

His lips parted while his eyebrows knitted together confusedly. “Why are you laughing at me, mi hermosa? I’m having a hard time here, thinking that I can’t make love with you for a month yet you’re laughing at me.” He complained.

“You’re so adorable. You agreed but you look like you just got robbed.”

“You don’t have any idea how hard this is for me but I can’t do anything about it. You’re the boss.” I couldn’t hold back myself anymore and then kissed him on the lips. Even though he’s a tall and muscular guy, he’s such a sweetheart. I’ve never thought that he had this side of him; a part of him that’s making me fall for him harder.

“What’s that kiss for?” He asked when our lips pulled away. We were both catching our breaths. Instead of answering, I gently bit his earlobe and then whispered to him. “Don’t worry, dolce metà , I was just kidding.” I said with a seductive voice, calling him by my endearment to him.

He became silent for a couple of seconds. I thought, he got mad but to my surprise, he suddenly pulled up my tank top until my bra got exposed under his heated gaze.

“Maximus!” I squealed in surprise but he just smirked at me. He quickly unhooked my bra and then latched on my left nipple right away.

“Ohhh!” I couldn’t suppress the moan that escaped from my lips as I threw my head back in pleasure. He alternately toyed with my nipples hungrily; licking and sucking on them like there’s no tomorrow.

“S-Someone might see us!” I tried to protest, getting paranoid that someone might be around, watching us.

“No one comes here, mi hermosa. Besides, this is your punishment for making fun of me like that.” He answered with his eyes dancing with mischief. I bit my lower lip. I could feel the center of my being burning with desire and lust and I was beginning to lose my control.

My lips parted as I gasped for air when he repeatedly circled my turgid nipple with his tongue while his hand kneaded with my other breast.

“These are only mine.” He uttered huskily and then sucked on my nipple once again.

“Oh, gosh! Maximus!” I hugged his head, pulling him closer to me.

“Tell me that you’re only mine, mi hermosa.” I whimpered when he slipped his hand underneath my shorts and teased my already wet core through my panties.

“Yes. I’m only yours, dolce metà .” Our lips clashed once again as if we haven’t kissed each other for so long. I could feel his desire for me and it was adding to the heat within me.

Later on, I found myself lying on my back on the picnic blanket, naked and moaning for his name as he hungrily feasts on my burning p*ssy. Just like me, he was already naked as well and he looked like a Greek God while giving me so much pleasure.

I totally forgot where we were and just went on with the flow. I let myself get drowned with ecstasy and I felt like going crazy.

His naughty tongue was doing wonders on my wetness and I couldn’t believe of the pleasure it was creating. He didn’t leave any part of my treasure untouched, making sure to taste every nook and cranny hungrily.

“Hmmm. It feels so good. More…” I panted wantonly as I pulled on his hair while watching him with my half-hooded eyes. I could feel my peak fast approaching and I was right. When he sucked on my hard nub and then moved his head from side to side in a vigorous manner, I lost it.

“Maximus!” I screamed as my whole body convulsed wildly. My body arched and thrashed while my fingers pulled on his hair roughly but he didn’t mind. He continued until I couldn’t take it anymore and pushed his head away.

I felt like I was about to get robbed off my breath because of so much ecstasy.

“I love watching your orgasmic state. Your cheeks are red and you look so seductively beautiful. I can’t get enough of you.” Maximus said as he lied on top of me and drew his face closer to mine. He was looking at me full of love and I couldn’t help but to get emotional.

“I love you. Please, promise me that you’ll stay with me forever; that I’m the only one no matter what.” I caught an unknown emotion that passed through his eyes but it disappeared just like that. He then smiled.

“I love you too, dolce metà . I told you before. You’re the only one for me. No one else but you.” Our lips met once again. He then made me wrap my legs around him and began his intrusion. A seductive moan came out of my lips as I encircled my arms around his neck.

“Oh, God. You’re so big and hard.” I breathed the words when our lips pulled away a little bit. My lips parted when his rock-hard c*ck reached the deepest part of my cave. Gosh! I felt so full.

“And you feel so good and addicting, mi hermosa.” He then began moving, slowly at first. He caught one of my nipples with his hungry mouth and played it with his tongue. I kept on moaning and chanting his name as my hands were busy caressing his back.

I totally forgot that we were actually outside where anyone could see us. I felt like we were floating in our own world where no one else exists but us.

“Ohhh!” My moans were getting louder as his thrusts were getting harder and faster. Our lips met again and we kissed like there’s no tomorrow. We were already both sweating and panting and everything’s getting hotter and wilder.

My eyes rolled back when he placed my legs over his shoulders and pounded inside of me. I could see our sensitive areas colliding in fast motion and I couldn’t take it anymore.

He felt so deep, hitting every sweet spot inside of me with every hard trust which made me wetter than ever. He continued with that pace, making me crazier with each passing second.

“I’m almost there, mi hermosa!”

“Me too. I can’t take it anymore!” He gave his all into ramming his hardness inside of me. I could almost taste my climax. It was coming closer like an unstoppable tsunami. My voice became hoarse as I continuously wailed in so much pleasure. Every fiber of my being was alive and became sensitive.

“Athena!” He roared like a wild beast as he thrusted as deep as he could go and then held himself there before erupting like a volcano.

“Ohhh! Maximus!” I screamed to the top of my lungs as I exploded around him. Every jet of his essence was poured into me and it brought me to 7th heaven. My head was turning from side to side as my body quavered uncontrollably.

He let go of my still quivering legs and then buried his face on the crook of my neck before enveloping me into a tight embrace. I hugged him back.

“Damn. That was so hot.” He breathed the words, catching his breath, and then bit my earlobe. I heaved an ecstatic sigh as I slowly go down from that unparalleled bliss.

“Oh, gosh. I can’t believe that we just did it here.” Finally, embarrassment reached me. He chuckled.

“Well, this is your fault for being so ravishing. I always have these dirty thoughts of you whenever you’re near and it’s hard to control myself. You’re making me feel like a horny pervert man.”

“Well, you’re always horny and that’s a fact.” He laughed heartily and raised his head to look at me.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. You’re embarrassing me.” I raised an eyebrow.

“You’re embarrassed but you haven’t pulled your thing out yet.” I pointed out and he laughed again. Yes, he’s still inside of me and good Lord, he’s still hard.

“See what I mean? When it comes to making love with you, I turn into sex-starved man. I can’t believe it.” I pinched him on the side of his abdomen. He’s such a naughty guy.

“You said that we would have a picnic here and watch the sunset. I can’t believe you. Tell me honestly. Is this your plan from the beginning?” He grinned.

“Not really but you enjoyed our little exercise, right? You can’t blame me. Sita is always with you and I can’t even get near you without her looking at me as if I was a suspicious person. Whenever you’re not looking, she has those hawk’s eyes on me.” I laughed. He’s right though. Sita has been keeping a close eye on us more than before and Maximus couldn’t do any naughty stuff because of it.

“Well, maybe she can sense that you’re up to no good that’s why she’d been keeping an eye on us.” I kissed him on the lips. “I want to eat now. You tired me out and I am hungry.” It’s already around 4:30 pm. I haven’t eaten anything yet after my early lunch.

“Aren’t we going to have another round first?” He even wiggled his eyebrows playfully.

“Oh, no lover boy. I want to eat now.” He looked a little bit disappointed but obliged anyway. He began pulling out.

“Ohhh.” I couldn’t help but moan. He smirked when he heard it.

“You want me to pull out but you’re making that sexy sound. Do you really want me to pull it out?” He teased. I swallowed hard. Damn! He’s such a tease! He began moving his hardness in a very slow and short pace, seducing me into another round.

It felt like someone just poured gas into the fire within me and it flared up.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. Tell me what you want.” He coaxed sexily and continued pulling out, little by little. I was already breathing hard. My p*ssy was involuntarily clenching around his maleness as if it didn’t want to let it go.

Just a little bit more and his c*ck would be totally pulled out of me when my arms moved on their own and pulled him for a hot kiss. I could feel that he smiled triumphantly before dominating that sensual kiss and conquered my mouth fully.

Later on, our moans and groans could be heard echoing in that place as we made another sweet passionate love.

When we reached our orgasms, we were too tired to even lift a finger. After we regained our strengths, we got dressed and ate the food that we brought with us. We even fed each other like newly weds and it made me feel so happy.

“When are you planning to go home to the palace, mi hermosa? It’s been two months. Don’t you miss the royal life?” Maximus asked while we were sitting on the picnic blanket, watching the breathtaking sunset. The side of my head was leaning on his shoulder and his right arm was around my waist.

I sighed. “I don’t know. I think, I like it here. I don’t have to think about anything here. There’s no pressure and expectations. I don’t have to prove myself to anyone. For the first time in a while, I feel like I’m living.”

“I can see that and I think, you’re more beautiful when you’re happy like this.”

“What do you mean?”

“When I met you the first time, you were livelier and full of life but when I came back and we met again after a year, I saw the big change in you. You almost never smile and your eyes were full of sadness.” He answered. I went silent for a couple of seconds.

“But now, I’m glad that you learned how to smile again. Maybe, that’s because of me?” He teased. I looked up at him and smiled.

“Yes. It’s because of you. You’re the one who makes me happy. I learned how to live again because you’re here by my side, loving me, so if you leave me, I don’t think I could make it.” An unknown emotion passed through his eyes.

He caressed my cheek. “Don’t say that. You’re a strong woman. Besides, I don’t have any plan of leaving you. You’re mine and I’m yours, after all.” That made me smile. Our faces slowly drew closer until our lips met.

He really knows what to say to make me feel at ease. I couldn’t believe that we could be compatible like this. If I’ve only known that he’s such a nice and loving guy, I would’ve accepted him when he first confessed his feelings for me more than a year ago.

I could feel how much he loves me and I’ve proven that a couple of times already. I could still remember during our first time where I told him everything. I thought, he wouldn’t accept me but I was wrong…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Damn. Wasn’t that hot? LOL

Next chapter will be about their first time making love and what happened at Lucca’s birthday party. 

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Do you think Maximus is just deceiving Athena at this point? 

What do you think happened at Lucca’s birthday party? 

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 15

A/N: Hi, Amores! I wanted to include what happened to Lucca’s birthday party in this chapter but it was already too long, so it will be on the next chapter. 

WARNING

!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

100 comments once again for the next chapter on Monday or Tuesday. Happy weekend, Amores! Enjoy!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

2 weeks ago

I felt like losing my mind as Maximus worshipped my body as if I was the most alluring and desirable woman he’d ever seen. His movements were rough yet gentle at the same time as if he couldn’t get enough of me.

I was already topless underneath him while moaning wantonly. I’ve never thought that making love with the man you have feelings with felt this good and it was making my mind hazy that I couldn’t think straight anymore.

All that was on my mind was me and Maximus, succumbing onto our desires without a care in the world. I threw all the cautions to the wind, forgetting about our situation and the royal family.

My moans became louder when he alternately toyed with my already hardened nipples with his playful mouth.

“Maximus!” I called for his name loudly and then bit my lower lip. I could feel myself getting wetter with each passing second and the heat in the pit of my stomach flared up.

He gave his attention to them for I didn’t know how long before he slowly kissed his way down south until he reached my navel. He gave butterfly kissed around it, before the tip of his tongue traced its way down to my belly, teasing me. The anticipation was already killing me.

His hands reached for the zipper of my shorts and unzipped it.

“M-Maximus, wait.” I said with an almost inaudible voice. I suddenly felt embarrassed of the thought of him seeing my everything.

“I want to see you, mi hermosa. All of you.” His eyes were like begging and I didn’t’ have the heart to deny his request. I swallowed hard as my heart raced but nodded my head and then closed my eyes, waiting for his next move.

He eased my shorts and panties off of me at the same time and threw them across the room. He spread my legs and I couldn’t help but to squeeze my eyes shut while holding my breath.

I didn’t know why I could easily surrender onto Maximus’ requests while when I was still in a relationship with Warren, I always had that fear and doubt within me everytime he tried to be intimate with me. I thought before that maybe, it was because I was afraid that my family would totally kick me out of the Royal family if they discovered about our relationship.

But when he told me that he was getting tired of our secret relationship and wanted the whole nation to know about it, I’ve planned that night to happen. I wanted to give him my virginity because if that happened, the Royal family wouldn’t have a choice but to accept our relationship.

But an unexpected happened and until now, I still didn’t have any idea whom I’ve made love with that night. Because of my carelessness, that happened.

I groaned inwardly as what transpired between me and that unknown man came back to me. I couldn’t help it because the sensation, anticipation and heat that I’ve experienced that night felt exactly the same as now.

No. I’m wrong. Everything felt different because it’s with Maximus.

“You’re more beautiful than I could ever imagine, mi hermosa.” He complimented huskily and then dipped a finger in my slit. That brought me a delicious electric-like sensation all over my body.

“Ahhh!” I mewled sexily as he continued playing with my wetness with his finger. I felt like my p*ssy was burning in anticipation and I didn’t know how to handle it.

“Hmmm. Even your taste is as wonderful as before.” My forehead knitted of what he said. I was about to ask him what he meant by that when I opened my eyes but that question disappeared from my mind when I saw him licking his finger like he was licking an ice cream.

My cheeks heated up as I swallowed hard. I suddenly felt thirsty. I could see everything that he was doing because my pillow was high. He looked so sexy and manly, licking my juices off his finger like that while gazing at me full of lust.

When he finally leaked everything off, he shifted his attention back at my wetness. I gasped for air when he suddenly parted my labia with his thumbs, totally exposing my treasure to him.

“Maximus! What do you think you’re doing?!” I felt like my whole face turn red in embarrassment. Goodness! I’ve never felt so exposed like this before.

I was about to cover my core with my hands when he suddenly gave it a long lick, making my body arched in pleasure.

“Oh, God! Ohhh!”

“Did you like that, mi hermosa?” He asked playfully. I felt like I lost the capability to speak. The anticipation was killing me. I was embarrassed but I wanted him to continue at the same time.

“Open your eyes and look at me.” He commanded as his thumb covered my cl*t and circled it, making me squirm in ecstasy. I was already losing my mind. My juices continued flowing out, making me so wet. The temperature inside the room rose and the smell of sex was all over the place.

I slowly opened my eyes and our gazes locked. I bit my lower lip, trying to stifle my moans of pleasure but it was so hard to do so.

“I want you to watch me while pleasuring you.” Before I could process what he just said in my head, he already dug in and stared eating me out. He wrapped his arms around my hips to make me still.

“Ahhh! Cazzo!” I screamed against my palm because of the attack of intense pleasure. I wasn’t prepared for that and it felt so amazing.

“W-What do you think you’re doing?” I tried to push him away but he held both of my wrists with his hand and continued feasting on my wetness like a hungry lion.

His tongue invaded my heated core, owning it like there’s no tomorrow and the tingling and electric-like sensation covered my whole senses like a hurricane. It was unstoppable and it’s getting more intense with each passing second.

My head was turning from side to side while panting like crazy, calling his name over and over again. He continued his delicious onslaught hungrily for I didn’t know how I long. I was already floating in a river of ecstasy, couldn’t do anything other than to go with the flow.

Then, I could feel something fast coming like an unstoppable storm and then it hit me hard.

“Maximus!” I screamed as my body shuddered wildly when the ball of fire in the pit of my stomach reached its pinnacle.

I felt like my strength dissipated from my body in a most pleasurable way and it was too much for me to handle. I was already catching my breath, feeling like my whole body turned into jelly. The euphoria was too much yet I still wanted more.

“You’re mine, mi hermosa. Mine!” He claimed possessively as he positioned himself between my parted legs. My body automatically jerked up when I felt the tip of his hardness kiss my still quivering wetness.

“Oh, my…” I moaned loudly when he started invading my core with his steel-like length. I winced when I felt a little bit of pain as he continued pushing it in but he got my attention by claiming my lips for a hot kiss whilst his left hand massaged my breasts alternately and his right hand caressed its way down south to give his attention to my cl*t.

He repeatedly tweaked on it, arousing me even more.

Inch by inch, he continued pushing and because I was already so wet, he slid in without a hitch. My v*ginal walls involuntarily squeezed his hard length and he grunted as he felt the sensation it brought him.

He grunted when he was finally deep seated inside me. I bit my lower lip. I wanted to scream bad in so much bliss.

“You feel so good, mi hermosa. You’re making me crazy.” He groaned and then began moving, slowly at first as if waiting for me to adjust to him. When my moans of pleasure became louder, he picked up his pace.

I could feel how big and hard he was, reaching every sweet spots inside of me, making me pant in need.

I felt nothing but ecstasy. Every fast and hard thrust were sending my senses reeling. I couldn’t believe that I managed to accommodate him like this considering that he’s big.

My eyes rolled back in so much pleasure when he trusted his c*ck to the hilt and then held it there before gyrating his hips and grinded inside me. His maleness moved in circular motion inside of me as well and the sensation that it brought me was incomparable.

“Ohhh! It feels so good! More!” I voiced out wantonly as my fingers dug into his back but looked like he didn’t feel it and began thrusting relentlessly inside of me again.

“I can’t take it anymore! Ahhh!”

“Yes! Come for me, mi hermosa!” He urged and attacked me with powerful thrusts. That’s when I lost it. My juices gushed around him as I reached my intense org*sm. My body convulsed uncontrollably. I could see lots of fireworks exploding in the back of my mind. I closed my eyes shut, savoring that unexplained rapture.

“Damn. You look so beautiful right now, mi hermosa.” He praised with clenched jaw. I slowly opened my eyes and I looked at him with half-hooded eyes.

His hazel green eyes were smoldering with intense heat and desire and that turned me on even more. I still want more.

“Hold onto me tightly, mi hermosa.” He instructed as he wrapped my legs around his waist. With hazy mind, I held onto his neck. His hands cupped my butt and then got of the bed, carrying me in the process.

He was still inside of me and I couldn’t hold back my moans of pleasure.

“Ready?” He asked hoarsely and before I could even understand what he said, he already stormed me with fast and hard trusts once again.

“Oh, sh*t!” I tightened my arms around his neck. I could feel his hardness causing havoc within my quivering insides and it was too much. The pleasure was too much.

I could hear the naughty and wet sounds of our love making, echoing inside the room, and that made me crazier. I didn’t know what to do anymore. All I could think about was the ecstasy of what we were doing.

I’ve never thought that doing this kind of act with the one you have feelings with felt this good.

“You’re so hot and tight, mi hermosa. I can’t hold it back anymore!” He grunted as he picked up his pace. Beads of sweat were already drenching our bodies but we didn’t care about that.

“I’m coming again!” I declared after I didn’t know how long. I felt like I wouldn’t be able to move after our lovemaking because of how intense and rough it was.

Yes, he was rough but not rough enough to hurt me. In fact, all I was feeling was nothing but ecstasy.

“Yes! Come with me, mi hermosa!” He roared and gave me three more hard thrust before burying himself to the hilt and let himself go.

“Maximus—”

“—Athena!” We both screamed each other’s name as we reached our climax at the same time. Our lips met again for a hot and passionate kiss as our bodies shuddered. I could feel every jet of his essence drenching my inside and the pleasure just kept on heightening.

I lost myself in 7th heaven and the sensation was unbelievable.

He then buried his face on the crook of my neck. I hugged his head as I threw my head back, still savoring that heaven where he brought me.

“I love you, mi hermosa.” I bit my lower lip upon hearing that. My heart thumped like crazy. I couldn’t explain the happiness that I was feeling.

I tried opening my lips to say something but nothing came out.

“Oh, gosh…” I moaned when his c*ck automatically slipped out of me. He then put me down on the bed before laying down beside me. There’s a sudden deafening silence. He didn’t dare start a conversation as if he was waiting for me to do so.

We were both silent while breathing hard, staring at the ceiling. I wanted to voice out my feelings but I couldn’t help but to feel scared at the same time. Negative thoughts began invading my head. Maximus hasn’t said anything since a while ago.

Yes, he said that he loves me but why didn’t he embrace me nor started a conversation? Why does he have that look on his face? What if he just realized that…

I mentally shook my head. No! Maximus is not like that!

“Why are you silent? You’re making me feel scared.” He suddenly uttered and then gathered me into his arms.

“H-Huh?” He chuckled and then made me pillow on his hard chest. I felt him kiss the top of my head.

“I said, why aren’t you saying anything? Are you mad? Did I hurt you somwhere?” There was a tinge of worry in his voice.

“No. You were so wonderful. In fact, I am so happy right now. It’s just that I couldn’t help but to feel scared.” I admitted as my heart raced in fear.

“Huh? Of what, mi hermosa?” He then placed a finger under my chin and made me look at him. Our eyes met. His hazel green eyes were staring at my sapphire blue ones full of worry.

“B-Because I wasn’t a virgin anymore and—” Before I could even finish what I wanted to say, he sealed my lips for a kiss.

“I don’t care about that, mi hermosa. So what if I wasn’t the guy whom you first had sx with? You weren’t the first woman that I had sx with either but you’re the only one I have made love with. You’re very special to me.” My heart swelled.

“Really?” For some reason, my voice was shaking in so much emotions. My heart was jumping for joy.

“Yes. The important thing is right now; we’re together and happy. You’re mine now and I would never let your ex nor any guy take you away from me no matter what happens.” His voice was full of possessiveness as he claimed my lips once again.

“You really mean it?” I uttered when our lips pulled away.

“Of course, mi hermosa. You belong to me and that’s it.” I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke across my face.

“You’re making me feel like your feelings for me are deeper than the ‘like’ that you’ve said before.” I squealed when he suddenly pulled me by the waist until I was now on top of him.

“And who said that my feelings for you are simple as just ‘like’? I told you before, it’s not. It’s way deeper than that because I love you so much. I just told you that twice already.” My heart thumped giddily. I felt like the world stopped revolving and everything became quiet.

My heartbeat was so fast and hard that I felt like my heart was about to leap out of my chest. Now that I could finally think straight, hearing his declaration of love felt surreal.

“Could you repeat what you just said?” I wanted to make sure that I wasn’t just hearing things. He chuckled and then planted another kiss on my lips.

“I said, I love you, mi hermosa. So much that it hurts whenever you’re avoiding and keeping on pushing me away.” His eyes went somber as if he remembered those times when I avoided and pushed him away.

“I didn’t want to tell you this because I feared that you might get scared if I confessed my love for you right away so when I finally professed my feelings for you, I only said ‘I like you so much’.” I was at a loss for words.

Everything felt so fast between us but everyday that I spend with him gives me these special feelings. I couldn’t explain because everything’s new to me. It’s way different when Warren was my boyfriend. That time, I was willing to give him my everything and fight for our relationship because I thought, I was in love.

But now, Maximus made me realized that I was wrong. Everyday, he makes me feel the kind of happiness that I’ve never felt before. A kind of happiness that I thought, inexistent. It felt unbelievable.

“What about you, mi hermosa? I’m scared to ask you this but I want to know what you really feel for me. I want to be open about my feelings for you and I want you to be the same.” I couldn’t answer right away because I was so overwhelmed. I remained staring at him like silly.

“I understand if you don’t feel the same way for now. I am not rushing.” I was speechless.

“Don’t you love me too that’s why you can’t say it back?” He asked when I stayed quiet. I felt like there was a sudden lump in my throat. Just thinking that I hurt him didn’t sit well with me.

He sighed. “You don’t need to force yourself to say it if you don’t feel the same. I understand.” He said that but I could hint the pain and bitterness in his voice and that made my heart clenched. He sat up and was about to get out of bed when my body moved on its own.

I sat up and then hugged him from behind. “I love you too.” I then whispered, afraid that he might be mad. His body went still before looking at me in utter disbelief.

“What did you just say?” He looked so shocked. I couldn’t hold back the chuckle that came out of my lips.

“I said, I love you too. I don’t know how and why. I just suddenly felt it. I was so confused at first and couldn’t accept it because I was scared but now, I realized what I really feel about you.” A wide contented smiled appeared on his face upon hearing my declaration. He then caressed my face with the back of his hand.

“I was right all along. Damn. I feel so happy right now because I finally heard you say it.” He then claimed my lips for a gentle yet sensual kiss. I moaned as I kissed him back with equal fervor.

“What do you mean by you were right all along?” I asked with an eyebrow cocked up when our lips parted. He smirked.

“When you got jealous of Serra, I already knew that you love me too. You were just too stubborn to admit it.” My cheeks went red upon remembering it. Serra already went home after staying here in the farm for a couple of days but before she left, I said sorry to her for acting like that in front of her because I got jealous.

She said that everything’s fine and made fun of me. Apparently, she knew that I got jealous of her because I liked Maximus. I could still remember how embarrassed I was and she took that opportunity to make fun of me.

“That was your fault. Because of you, I got jealous of my own cousin.”

He laughed heartily. “Well, my plan was a success.” My eyebrows creased.

“What plan are you talking about?”

“I talked to Serra about my plan of making you jealous. Luckily, she agreed to help me and it was effective. That was my last resort to finally make you admit that you have feelings for me too. Thankfully, it was a success.” He looked so happy.

“You did that on purpose?” I asked in disbelief and he nodded his head with a smirked. Because of that, I pinched him on the side of his abdomen a couple of times. He laughed loudly and then held my hands to stop my attacks.

“I can’t believe you did that to me!”

“At least, because of what I did; we’re here now, together and happy. I love you, mi hermosa.” He said sweetly and my irritation faded away just like that.

“Fine, I love you too.” He laughed again before kissing me one more time. Damn! I’m really addicted to his kisses…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Do you think Maximus was the guy who took Athena’s virginity or someone else?

Did you expect that Maximus deliberately made Athena jealous with the help of Serra?

What do you think happened at Lucca’s birthday party?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 16

A/N: Hi, Amores! I updated a little bit late today because I revised this chapter. This is the longest chapter so far. I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy. :)

100 comments for the next chapter on Friday or Saturday. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

The happy face of Lucca greeted me when he opened the door for us. He invited us over to his place for dinner.

“Good evening, everyone. Come on in.” He cheerfully said as he bowed his head towards me as formality before air-kissing my grandparents. My grandpa then pushed my wheelchair while my grandma followed us behind.

We went to the living room.

“Where is Lana? I was expecting her to be here with us tonight.” My annon remarked while looking around, looking for Lucca’s mother.

“Mamma is not here, signora. She went to Switzerland with her friends. They will stay there for a couple of days.” My grandma nodded her head in understanding before opening another topic.

Lucca’s maids served some finger foods while we were waiting for the dinner to be served.

“This is for you, Lucca. I’m sure, you’ll love this.” My annon said with a smile and gave him the present that they specially bought for him abroad. It was an M10 Digital Rangefinder Camera. Lucca gasped as he stared at the packaging.

“Oh, my gosh! Is this what I think it is?”

“Of course. We know that you love photography so much so we thought of getting you something like this. Well, we know that you have a lot of good cameras but we still wanted to give you one. You’ve been a very good best friend to our Athena here so it’s some sort of a reward too.” My unnon said and Lucca squealed.

“I’ve been eyeing this camera for quite sometime now but I’ve been hesitating to buy it because of the price. You don’t know how happy I am, signor and signora De Falco. Thank you so much!” He looked genuinely happy and my grandparents chuckled amusedly.

“You’re welcome, Lucca.” Lucca as was about to answer when I decided to kill his merry mood a little bit.

“So, you’re accepting a reward for being my best friend?” I asked with an eyebrow cocked up. His eyebrows rose.

“Okay. I don’t like that look on your face right now. If you’re unhappy about it, I’ll just return it.” He was about to give it back to my grandparents but I burst into laughter.

“Of course, I was just kidding. I know that you will always be my best friend whether you have a reward or not.” He sneered but then smiled.

“Of course. I will always be here for you no matter what happens. What friends are for, right?” I was about to answer when someone spoke.

“What about me? Don’t tell me, you already forgot about your other best friend? Where’s my reward too?” I looked at the one who spoke and I gasped in surprise upon seeing her. It was Daniella, standing near the staircase.

As usual, she was wearing a bloody red lipstick and thick dark eyeshadows. Thankfully, she’s beautiful no matter what she puts on her face.

“Oh, Gosh! Since when did you come back?!” I inquired excitedly. She rushed towards me and gave me a hug. We were both so happy seeing each other again. The last time we saw each other was during the interment of my mother.

One of the things that made me difficult to be happy these past few months was my best friends weren’t with me. My mother’s death was the most painful thing that have happened to me and dwelling with the pain alone wasn’t easy.

Yes, my family was there for me but it didn’t help that my siblings couldn’t help but to blame me of what happened. Yes, they didn’t throw the blame to my face but I could feel it with their actions, especially Aria.

“Well, I just arrived earlier today. I came here because Lucca told me that you were here.” She answered after pulling away from that hug. She went home to Monaco and spent a couple of months there.

She then greeted my grandparents as well.

“Sorry that we couldn’t get you a gift, Daniella. No one told us that you were here too.” My annon said and Daniella laughed.

“Don’t worry about it, signora . I was just kidding. All I wanted was to come here and see Athena. Well, including Lucca too.” She said the last sentence as if she was just forced to say so. I mentally shook my head. She’s trying to piss off Lucca again.

The latter sneered and I couldn’t hold back my laugh. Even though the three of us were best friends, Daniella and Lucca always fights like a cat and dog. Well, that’s how they show their love for each other.

We chatted happily for about ten minutes or so because the household helpers called us because the food was ready.

Later on, we were already eating while continuously chatting.

“Where is your boyfriend, Lucca? Ath told us about him and we were excited to meet him.” It was my annon . Lucca smiled.

“He’ll be here any minute now, signora. He went out this afternoon for a business meeting.”

My grandma smiled. “I’m happy for you. Finally, you found someone who accepted you of who you are. You’re a good person so you deserve to be happy.”

“My wife is right, Lucca. You’ve been through a lot and you deserve to be happy too.” Lucca emotionally smiled at my grandparents.

“Aw. Thank you, signor, signora. I appreciate what you just said.”

“That boyfriend of yours should make sure to take care and love you the way you deserve to be loved because I will surely kick him in the a*s if he hurts you.” It was Daniella. Everyone looked at her direction. She sounded joking but I could tell that she was serious.

“You really know how to ruin the moment.” Lucca remarked and sneered at her.

“Well, I was just saying what’s on my mind.” I chuckled. They really haven’t changed. They argue every chance they get. Like a cat and dog indeed.

We were in the middle of eating when Greco finally arrived. He greeted everyone good evening and to our surprise, he had a bouquet of roses for Lucca. Of course, everyone cheered happily for them.

Lucca formally introduced Greco to my grandparents and Daniella. My grandparents happily talked to Greco while Daniella had this weird expression on her face.

“Have we met before, Greco? You seem familiar for some reason.” She said and Greco smiled.

“If we already have met before, I’m sure, I would surely remember someone as beautiful as you, Ms. Daniella.” Daniella’s face went sour upon hearing Greco’s answer.

“Are you trying to flirt with me, Mr.?” My eyes widened and was about to say something, anything to lighten the sudden heavy atmosphere, when Lucca spoke.

“Hey, your bitchy button is up again. I’m sure, Greco doesn’t mean anything of what he said, right, babe?”

Greco smiled. “Of course, babe. I didn’t mean to insinuate anything of what I’ve said.”

“Okay, okay. Let’s forget about all that and eat. Let’s not ruin the moment.” It was my unnon . Everyone agreed and shifted the topic to another subject.

While eating, my phone beeped.

‘How’s the dinner, mi hermosa? I missed you already.’ I bit my lower lip as giddiness surged within me. We haven’t seen each other since this morning because I told him to take a day off. He didn’t like the idea at fist but when my unnon heard it, he insisted for him to do so.

Maximus couldn’t do anything but to agree and I could still remember how I stifled my laugh because he looked so funny as my grandpa convinces him to take his day off. He obviously didn’t want to but couldn’t do anything but to agree.

According to him, he went to his friend’s house to chill.

“Hey, I can see that your hands are busy.” Daniella noticed and my cheeks reddened as everyone’s gazes shifted to me.

“Someone just texted me.” I alibied and she smiled teasingly. Thankfully, Lucca started another topic again and got their attention.

I replied to Maximus. ’We’re still currently eating dinner. I missed you too. I wish you’re here with me right now. ’ I then pressed send button. Yes, I already missed him. I haven’t seen him the whole day and it didn’t feel right. My day wasn’t whole. Damn. I really am in love.

This was the second time that we haven’t seen each other for a whole day but this time, we weren’t fighting.

Yes, we had a mild tiff during Lucca’s birthday party just because of how naughty Maximus was. I could still remember what happened during that night…

I gasped in awe upon seeing Maximus as he entered my room with a suave smile on his face. He looked so handsome, neat and manly wearing a black suit like that. He looked like a prince. A badass prince at that. I swallowed hard.

“Am I that handsome that you couldn’t even utter a single word, mi hermosa?” I blinked innumerably when I heard what he said. I sneered at him which made him chuckle.

He sauntered towards me before leaning over and gave me a soft kiss of the lips.

“You look so lovely and alluring, mi hermosa. You’re giving me a hard time.” He whispered huskily as he touched my cheek with the back of his hand.

“Hard time?” I asked confusedly. He smirked naughtily and took my hand. To my surprise, he guided it hand to his fly, making me feel his hardness.

“Maximus! You’re so horny!” He threw his head back as he laughed heartily.

“I can’t help it. You’re so sexy in that outfit. Damn. I want to take you right now but we need to go to the party.” He sounded like he was having a hard time.

“You’re hopeless. I am wearing a decent gown but you’re fantasizing about naughty things. I can’t believe you.” I even leered at him.

“I love you.” He professed.

“That’s not fair. You’re always saying that everytime you begin to get on my nerves.” He laughed.

“Where’s my ‘I love you too’, mi hermosa?” I rolled my eyes.

“Fine. I love you too.” He smiled contentedly and kissed me one more time. After that, we drove to the party. It was only the two of us.

When we arrived there, many visitors were already there. No one recognized me because it was a masquerade party. I specifically told Lucca not to mention that I would attend so that people wouldn’t notice me. I wanted him to be the center of attention because it’s his birthday.

“I’m glad you two came.” Lucca said upon approaching us. He was about to give me an air-kiss when Maximus suddenly went between us.

“Back off, man.” My eyes went wide. He sounded so possessive and rude.

“Maximus! Lucca is my best friend! Don’t be rude!” I rebuked in disbelief.

“I am not being rude. I am merely making sure that he knows his boundary.” I could see the amusement in Lucca’s eyes but I could tell that he was planning something.

“Boundary? What are you talking about, man? Athena and I are very close. You should be the one to know your boundary. You’re just his PRG, right?” He tauntingly said. Maximus’ eyes darkened in anger. I swallowed hard and was about to speak but Lucca continued.

“Anyway, I’ll just borrow my best friend here. My mother wants to see her.” Before Maximus and I could react, Lucca already pushed my wheelchair towards somewhere.

“Lucca! What do you think you’re doing?!”

“Didn’t you hear what I’ve just said? Mamma wants to see you. She’s in the terrace, waiting for you.”

“But—”

“—Don’t worry about him. He’ll be fine.” He interrupted me, referring to Maximus. I looked back and saw him looking at our direction with his jaw flexed tightly. I bit my lower lip, feeling guilty of leaving him there.

When we arrived at the terrace, no one was there aside from Lucca’s mom, Lana.

“Oh, my! Is that you, Princess Athena?” She enthusiastically said. She looked beautiful in her gown.

“Sì, mamma. It’s her.” Lana curtsied.

“I’m glad that you came, Your Royal Highness.” She then looked at her son. “Why didn’t you inform me beforehand? We could’ve at least welcomed her properly.”

“Ath was the one who asked me not to specifically tell anyone that she would attend my party. You know her. She doesn’t like attention.” Lucca explained.

“Oh, I see why you chose masquerade party instead of our original plan. You wanted your best friend to attend your birthday party without any problem. Well, if that’s the case, I won’t tell anyone about Her Royal Highness’ presence here then.” My forehead crinkled upon hearing what she said.

“You chose a masquerade party because of me?” I asked Lucca in surprise and he smiled.

“I wanted you to be here. My happiness is not complete though because Daniella is not here.”

“Aw. You really didn’t have to but thank you for doing this anyway. You really know me. It’s your birthday party but you still thought about me.” He knelt on his knee before me.

“I don’t care about small details. The most important thing is you’re here.” He then kissed my forehead. That made me smile. We then hugged each other.

“Okay. The party is about to start in about 10 minutes. I’ll go on ahead, Your Royal Highness, Lucca. I should make sure that everything’s going well there at the party.”

“Okay, mamma. We’ll follow later.” When Lana left, I noticed that teasing smile on Lucca’s face as he stared at the direction of the door. My eyebrows creased and followed his gaze but I didn’t see anyone there.

The door of the terrace was open and the hallway was deserted.

“I don’t like that smile on your face right now, bello mio. What is it about?” I asked. He chuckled and then faced me.

“Oh, my. Looks like someone’s going to kill me if I’d do anything stupid.”

“Huh? What are you talking about? You’re confusing me right now.” To my surprise, he drew his face closer to mine and to my surprise, he kissed my cheek.

I was about to ask him what’s going on when I saw someone walking towards us. My heart nervously thumped when I recognized that it was Maximus.

He surely has witnessed that kiss. His face was hard, obviously trying to contain his anger.

“What do you think you’re doing?” He uttered with stern tone while looking at Lucca as if trying to intimidate the latter.

“What do you mean? I kissed Ath on the cheek. What about it?”

“Lucca!”

“What? I just answered his question.” He feigned nonchalance. I almost face-palmed. He’s surely having a great time watching Maximus getting jealous of him.

Maximus’ jaw tightened but to my surprise, he didn’t become violent just like yesterday.

“Let’s go. The party if about to start.” He uttered.

“Already? Why don’t we go to my room first, bella mia? I want to tell you something in private.” He’s really digging his own grave and I wanted to smack him right at that moment.

“Lucca, stop it.” I rebuked, getting worried that Maximus would explode any moment now. Instead of doing so, he went behind me.

“Let’s go? I’ll show something to you in my room.” He was about to push my wheelchair when Maximus suddenly closed the gap between them and was about to extend his hand, probably to snatch Lucca’s arm, when my best friend squealed loudly like a girl as he pulled his hand back instantly.

Maximus’ body went frozen while staring at Lucca like he’d gone insane. I wanted to burst into a fit of laughter because of what happened. Now, Maximus finally knew the truth.

“What the heck?” It was all that came out of Maximus lips. Lucca gathered himself together and cleared his throat.

“Fine, you win. I was just trying to piss you off that’s why I’ve been extra sweet towards Athena. You don’t have to hurt me. I can still feel your rough hand around my wrist from yesterday.” He admitted and Maximus’ jaw dropped.

“I wasn’t planning to hurt you again. I just wanted to take Athena out of here, away from you.” Maximus looked at him again as if he was trying to analyze what just happened.

“Are you—”

“—Yes, you got me good. I am gay.” He confessed and to my surprise, Maximus laughed.

“What the hell. I was getting jealous of you for no reason?” He asked in disbelief.

“Yes, and I don’t like that attitude of yours. How possessive can you get?” He even rolled his eyes before shifting his gaze on me. “Darn. Your man is so possessive, bella mia. I can’t believe it.”

“I haven’t admitted that he’s my man yet.”

“Duh! It’s so obvious!” He even sneered at me which made me laugh. “

“Whatever.”

He looked at Maximus again. “Don’t worry, Maximus. Athena is like a sister to me. Besides, I already have a boyfriend. Now that everything’s clear, let’s go. The party is about to start.” He then went on ahead.

“Damn. Now, I realized how silly I was for getting jealous of him.” Maximus even scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.

“Serves you right for being so possessive. Now you know that Lucca is harmless and you don’t have to be overly possessive and jealous whenever he’s around.” I said as I rolled my eyes and he chuckled.

“Sorry for being so possessive. I don’t know why I’m like this whenever I see you being so close with him.”

“You love me that much?” I teased.

“Yes! I love you this much.” My hearted swelled in happiness. Even though he’s such a possessive guy, he’s so sweet and knows how to make me feel giddy with his gestures.

Later on, the program started until they opened the dance floor. While watching everyone dancing, I suddenly felt down. I wanted to dance with Maximus too but I couldn’t because of my condition.

“Hey, cheer up, mi hermosa. I know what you’re thinking right now and I’m telling you, it’s okay. We can always dance whenever we want to the moment you manage to walk again.” I bit my lower lip. I didn’t know that I was too obvious. Even though I was wearing a Colombina mask, he still managed to read what’s on my mind.

“What if that time would never come?”

He shook his head. “It will come because I will do everything to make it happen.” I raised an eyebrow.

“And how would you do it?”

“You’ll see.” His lips curved with a lopsided grin as he placed his arm over my shoulders and then pulled my head to lean on his shoulder before kissing my forehead.

Even though I wanted to self-pity again, just listening to Maximus words made me feel at ease. For some reason, he manages to lift my spirit whenever I’m down and I’m falling harder for him with each passing day…

I couldn’t help but to smile upon remembering what happened at Lucca’s birthday. Maximus is really something. I received another message from him.

’ And here I am, wishing you’re here with me as well. Enjoy your dinner. Don’t worry about me because I will surely monopolize your time when you get back. I’ll be waiting for you in your room. I love you .’

’ I love you too, dolce metà. ’ For some reason, my heart felt so full of joy while typing that. Maximus really knows what to say to make me smile so I’m doing everything to do the same to him.

“I want to know about it later.” Daniella whispered to me, referring to whom I’m texting with, and I gently elbowed the side of her stomach because she has that teasing smile on her face.

After dinner, we went back to the living room and chatted for about two hours before my grandparents decided to go home. Because Daniella and Lucca wanted to bond with me a little bit longer, Lucca offered that he would drive me home later that night.

I’m happy to be with my best friends but I couldn’t help but to think about Maximus. He’s surely waiting for me in my room already. I groaned inwardly.

“So, how’s everything, Ath? Are you okay now?” Daniella began when we were the only ones left in the living room.

“I’m fine. It’s hard to move on but I’m trying my best now.” I answered meekly. I knew why she was asking me that. Maybe, she thinks that I’m still the Athena the last time we saw each other. Now, I have a reason to be happy. Yes, I haven’t moved on from that chapter of my life yet but slowly but surely, I’m moving forward because Maximus’ became a big help to me.

“Good to hear that from you. Now, I can finally feel at ease.” That made me smile.

“You don’t have to be worried about me, Dan. I’m okay now.”

“She’s right, Daniella, especially now that she has someone special.” Lucca remarked and my eyes widened.

“Lucca!”

“What? I’m just telling the truth.” He defended himself playfully and I gave him a look.

“What do you mean? Was that the guy you’ve mentioned to me before on the phone months ago? What was his name again? Warren?” I winced upon hearing my ex’s name. It has been a while since I heard his name and I thought, I would get affected by it but I was wrong.

I didn’t feel anything. Not even resentment nor anger. Maybe because I have totally moved on.

“Sorry, girl. You’re not updated. That guy has been out of the picture for a while now.” Lucca responded even though I was trying to stop him by giving him a look.

“Out of the picture? Why? What happened?”

“You tell her, bella mia .” Lucca encouraged. When I told him about what Warren did to me, he was so mad. I heaved a sigh.

“He chose money over me.” I uttered, feeling a little bit uncomfortable to discuss it in front of Greco. Daniella gasped in shock.

“That fùcker! He—”

“—It’s okay now, Dani. I already forgot about him. Just don’t stress yourself out thinking about him. He’s gone anyway, probably enjoying his money somewhere.” I interrupted her.

“Athena is right. We shouldn’t waste our time thinking about that guy. Besides, our best friend here has already moved on. She has another man now.”

“Hey, is that true? How come I don’t know about that but Lucca does?” Daniella asked sullenly while staring at me and Lucca simultaneously. Greco on the other hand was just quietly listening to us while drinking his coffee.

“Because you’ve been away for so long. What do you expect?” Lucca answered but Daniella ignored him.

“I want to meet that guy. We should make sure that he’s not the same as your ex. Come on. Tell me who he is.” I bit my lower lip, didn’t know what to say. I wanted to proudly tell her that Maximus was the guy but for some reason, I felt reluctant. No one knows about our relationship yet and if everyone discovers it, it will be a big mess for sure.

I knew that Lucca and Daniella would never blabber it out to other people but there’s Greco listening to us. I’m not sure if I could truly trust him.

“I’ll tell you when the right time comes. Besides, I didn’t tell Lucca about it. It just happened that—”

“—That your boyfriend is one possessive guy. He almost broke my arm because he got jealous of me. If he didn’t do that, I wouldn’t discover what’s going on between you two.” Lucca interrupted with a teasing smile on his face and my cheeks went red. He’s such a blabber mouth sometimes!

“What do you mean by that, babe? Who almost broke your arm?” Greco asked with knitted eyebrows and Lucca was about to answer but I gave him a warning look. He chuckled.

“It’s nothing, babe. You don’t know him anyway. Besides, he didn’t do it. He was just so upset but his reaction was understandable. Athena and I are best friends and we’re so close that other people sometimes mistaken us for a couple.”

“No! You should tell me who that guy was!” The three of us were shocked of Greco’s sudden outburst.

“Hey, why are you so upset about it? I told you, everything’s fine, right?” Lucca said and Greco’s face softened. He took Lucca’s hand and held it.

“I’m sorry of my sudden outburst, babe. I just didn’t like the idea that someone almost hurt you.” Lucca smiled giddily.

“Aw. Thank you for the concern, babe, but I’m fine.” Greco was about to answer when his phone suddenly rang.

“You should answer it. It might be important.”

Greco sighed and then stood up. “Okay. I’ll just take this call.” He then went away, towards the direction of the terrace.

“In fairness to your man. He’s being protective of you.” Daniella commented and Lucca beamed.

“Of course. I told you. He’s a good guy and he loves me. You should find yours too. You’re the only one who doesn’t have special someone among the three of us. Look at Athena here. She’s become cheerful and blooming because of her boyfriend.”

“Lucca! You’re embarrassing me!” He laughed heartily.

“C’mon, guys. This is so unfair. Tell me who this guy is. I am dying to know already.” Daniella pouted and then crossed her arms across her chest.

“Yeah, bella mia . You should tell Dani too. It’s unfair that I’m the only one who knows about you two.” For some reason, I couldn’t suppress the smile that broke across my face.

“Fine, you win.” I released a breath. “Your cousin and I are already together.” Daniella’s eyes went wide like saucers and I almost burst into laughter. She looked so funny.

“Who’s cousin are you talking about? Don’t tell me, it’s Maximus?” She asked in disbelief. Maximus’ mother and Daniella’s mother are sisters.

“And who else would it be, my dear?” Lucca said sarcastically as he rolled his eyes.

“Really? Maxi is already your boyfriend?!” Daniella looked like she couldn’t believe it. I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head. My cheeks blushed even more profusely.

“Oh, gosh! I’m so happy for the both of you! Maxi’s efforts finally paid off.” She hugged me happily.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Well, he’s got the biggest crush on you ever since I could remember.” My heart jumped.

“I thought, his feelings only started last year when we first met?”

He cocked up an eyebrow. “He told you that? Of course, not! It was way before that. Ask him.”

“R-Really?” My heart pounded in joy.

“Yes! Ask him if you don’t believe me. If he denies it, call me and I’ll give him a piece of my mind.” Daniella answered. I couldn’t help but to smile knowing that Maximus has really been in love with me for so long.

“Okay, I’ll do that.” I uttered and we both laughed. We continued chatting for about five minutes before Greco returned. After that, we changed our topic so that Greco wouldn’t be out of place.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

The next chapter will be Maximus’ POV

How’s this chapter, Amores? 

What do you think of this story so far?

What do you think of Greco? Do you think, he’s truly in love with Lucca?

What about Maximus? Are his feelings towards Athena genuine?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 17

A/N: This chapter shows a little bit of a glimpse about the real Maximus. After all these lovey-dovey stuff, the flow of the story will become heavier. LOL

100 comments for the next chapter on Monday Tuesday. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

All of my senses went on alert mode when I felt a presence behind me. I readied myself as was about to pull my gun out underneath my shirt when that person spoke.

“It’s me, boss.” It was Manuel. I slowly released a breath before pulling some smoke again from my cigarette and then blew it out.

“Make sure that you have some good news for me.” I stated void of any tinge of emotion without looking at him.

“I’m sorry, boss, but I have bad news. We lost track of him. He disappeared and we don’t know where his exact location right now because they apprehended our spy and now, our men can no longer contact him.” I gritted my teeth as I grounded my cigarette out in the ashtray. My breathing became hard as anger rose within me.

“When was the last time you had talked with our spy?”

“Two days ago, boss.” I pounded my fist on the arm rest of the couch as I turned around and looked at Manuel with a dark expression on my face. I wanted to explode in anger but I knew that I shouldn’t let my emotions rule me over.

I’ve been doing nothing but be patient lately and it was slowly draining me out. If only I could do everything swiftly so that all these would be finished already.

“Do whatever you can to find that man. We can’t let him do everything that he pleases. Not now that I already started my plans.”

“Yes, boss. We’ll do everything we could. I’ll contact our men to tell them what to do next.” He then turned around and was about to leave but I spoke again.

“Tell what happened to our spy to the Special Force. I want them to find him and save him if he’s still alive.” My jaw flexed as my eyes darkened in rage. Manuel turned his head and looked back at me as a small smile curved his lips.

“Consider it done, boss.” My forehead wrinkled.

“Why are you smiling?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “Nothing, boss. I am just happy that you want to save our spy.”

“You know me, Manuel. I always stay true to my words. Besides, I know the people who are loyal to me. Maurice has been working hard just to give us some useful information and I promised him that I would do everything in my power to save him in case something happens.”

“This is why I’ve been loyal to you all this time, boss. Yes, people who know you are afraid of you because of what you’re capable of but in our world, you’re the only one I know who has a word of honor. You don’t abandon your men that’s why I chose to serve you until the day I die. I’ll go on ahead, boss.” He then left.

The corner of my lips lifted. Yes, I’m used of people getting scared of me because of what I used to do but I’ve never cared about that. But now that I came here to Costavia, everything that has been happening to me were new to me, especially with Athena.

At first, I didn’t know how to deal with it, but now, I’ve learned how to do my part and started getting used of it.

The lovely face of Athena suddenly popped up on my mind. Her sweet smile whenever she’s happy, how her cheeks turn red whenever she’s pissed off and how she bites her bottom lip while moaning so seductively as I pleasure her.

My friend down there automatically went hard as rock. Damn. She’s like a drug that I couldn’t get rid of out of my system.

My body went still when I suddenly realized what I was thinking. Then, I felt like someone slap me and reminded me of the reason why I came here to Costavia. I suddenly remembered about that one particular man, the reason why I had to do all these.

He’s done enough damage in my life but now that I want something, the ghost of what he did in the past is still haunting me, hindering me from reaching my goals.

“No one could ever destroy my plans. Not even you. I don’t care who you are and how powerful you can be. I will never let you get what’s rightfully mine. I’ll prove to everyone that I’m the rightful one and when that time comes, you and that man will bow down to me.” I muttered to myself as my hands formed into fists before pounding the arm rest to vent out my anger.

That overwhelming rage that has been residing inside of me livened up. I raked my fingers through my hair and then took the box of cigarette to get one stick. I really don’t smoke that much. I only do it whenever I’m pissed or need to calm myself. I was about to take one stick when I heard another voice.

I saw him from the corner of my eyes.

“What are you doing here? I didn’t get the notice that you’d come here.” I said. We’re currently on top of Paradis Zorion which belongs to Zorion international. It’s a multi-billion-dollar company that I own.

No one aside from the closest people around me knows that I own it for safety purposes. Because of what I do, I needed to be careful in every move that I make. It has been so long but I managed to live a double life successfully while thinking of a way to reach my goal.

Now, everything has been going smoothly and I shouldn’t let it go to waste just because of these growing feelings inside of me that kept on getting stronger with each passing day.

“You’ve been awfully moodier than usual. Shouldn’t you be more cheerful now?” I scoffed.

“Shut up. I don’t recall myself being moody.” It was his turn to scoff.

“Fùcker. Being moody is part of your true self so don’t act like this is your first time being moody. Anyway, I’ve seen you with her the other day and imagine my surprise upon seeing you acting all lovey-dovey sh*t like that. I almost barfed. If she only knew the real you and your real purpose, she would never even dare approach you not touch you in fear.”

“Fùck off, Onyx.” He chuckled and then took the box of cigarette from me and took one for himself.

“Joking aside though. I want to congratulate you. Looks like your plans are going smoothly. I can already picture the look on your father’s face the moment he discovers everything.” I smirked.

“And I want to be there to witness that. I’ve been waiting for this for so long. I will do anything to get what I want.”

“What about the princess? Are you really willing to hurt her just to achieve your goal? I feel sorry for her.” Onyx asked as he sat on the seat across me. He was puffing smoke from his cigarette while staring at me intently, waiting for my answer.

My jaw flexed as I leaned the back of my head against the headrest of the couch. For some reason, I suddenly felt stressed out. Just imagining tears falling from Athena’s face made my heart ache as if a hand was squeezing my heart tightly.

I closed my eyes shut. “ Che cazzo !“ I grunted and then released a harsh breath.

“So, I’ll take your silence as a yes? If that’s the case, just let me pursue her then. She’ll definitely recover from her love for you if she stays with me.” I opened my eyes right away and then straightened my back to look at him.

“What did you just say?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “You heard me. She’s my type. Damn. I really prefer those kinds; sexy and hot.” I felt like a ball of fire struck me in the gut and burned my whole body. Before I had the chance to think rationally, I stood up from my seat and then approached him before grabbing the collar of his shirt roughly.

“Say that again and I’ll make sure to send you to hell.” Onyx didn’t even flinch while staring back at me tauntingly.

“Why are you mad? You’re just playing with her feelings, right? After you get what you want, you can just give her to me. I am willing to be her man.” Overwhelming rage ruled over me. My fist flew to his face for a punch and he fell on the ground.

“She’s mine, Onyx. Mine! Dare touching even the tip of her fingers and I will forget that you’re my friend. You know me. I hate it when someone gets their dirty hands on what’s mine!”

Onyx got up while wiping the blood on the corner of his lips. “I don’t understand your anger. I thought, you were just using her to achieve your goals?”

“I don’t need to explain anything to you. Just keep your hands off my woman or else, you’ll be sorry.” I answered with a dangerous expression on my face. I heard him sigh.

“Fine. I get it. I was just kidding though. I just wanted to see what your reaction would be and I was right. You actually have special feelings for the princess.” My body went still. I wanted to deny it but I knew that I would just be deceiving myself.

I was about to open my mouth to respond when I heard my phone’s message alert tone. I quickly took it out from the pocket of my pants and checked who it was. It came from Athena.

’ Dolce metà , we’re on our way home now. See you in a bit. Don’t sleep yet, okay? ’ My heart jumped as excitement quickly surged within me. I quickly type my reply.

’ Okay. Come home quick, mi hermosa. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely wait for you. I miss you .’ I then pressed the send button. I was about to put my phone back inside my pocket when I heard the laugh of Onyx. My eyes widened when I realized that he was already actually standing next to me while gazing at the screen of my phone.

“Damn. You’ve become pùssy-whipped that you even know how to say those cheesy things now.”

“Fùcker! Who told you to peek on my phone?! Do you even know the meaning of privacy?” I then punched him again but this time, he avoided it without a hitch.

“Just admit it. You’re in love with the princess.” He continued making fun of me and that’s when I realized that it’s useless explaining things to him because he would never listen anyway. I turned my back on him.

“I don’t have time discussing nonsense with you. I have more important things to do.” I then marched my way towards the door and opened it. I was about to go out when Onyx spoke again.

“What about the group? You haven’t been socializing with them since you left. They’re busy working for you but you’re starting to neglect them.”

“Just tell them what they want to hear. I don’t care.” I then exited the room and went to the elevator while clenching my jaw. While I was inside, waiting to reach the underground parking, my mind was preoccupied. It was full of Athena and our relationship.

I grunted and ran my hand over my face in frustration. I then shook my head.

“You’re about to be doomed if you’re not going to focus on your goal, Maximus.” I reminded myself and then sighed. Then, the elevator doors opened and I quickly stride my way towards my car. My sports car roared loudly as I drove my way out of there in a fast speed.

For some reason, I wanted to see her right away that my feet stepped on the gas like a mad man. Around fifty meters before I reach the gate of the farm, I pulled up my car. I made sure to stop along the curve part of the road so that the guards at the gate wouldn’t see us.

Manuel was already there, waiting for me. I got out of the car while looking around, making sure that no one was there.

It was already late so the road was already deserted.

“Did you already do what I’ve told you to do, Manuel?”

“Yes, boss. Please be patient. Our men are already doing their best to track him as we speak while the Special Force is doing their job to find Maurice.” He answered. I quietly nodded my head and then handed him the key of my car.

“Good. You know what to do next.”

“Of course, boss.” He got inside the car and then drove away. I then walked towards the gate briskly. I was stopped by the guards there but when they recognized that it was me, they opened the gate for me.

“Don’t forget the golf cart, Mr. Vásquez.” One of the guards reminded me and I smiled.

“Of course. I would walk for 30 minutes if I wouldn’t use it.” I intentionally left the golf cart near the guard quarters before leaving the farm a few hours ago so that I wouldn’t walk when I come back.

I then drove my way towards the manor. When I arrived there, I saw Rita at the living room, probably waiting for Athena.

“Good evening, Rita. Why are you still up?”

“Good evening too. I’m waiting for Her Royal Highness. I can’t go to bed knowing that she went out without any bodyguard with her.” I could hint the worry in her voice. I smiled inwardly. She really cares so much about Athena.

“Don’t worry about her, Sita. She’s safe. I made sure of that.” Her forehead crinkled.

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s just say that I have eyes around her even though I’m not with her. I’ll just go to my room to freshen up.”

She reluctantly nodded her head. “Okay.” She looked like she was about to ask something but chose not to. I left her there and went upstairs. I quickly took my shower. While I was getting dressed, I heard the familiar sound of a car so I hurriedly finished getting dressed and then went out of my room.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

Lucca even accompanied me inside the house before he went home. My nanny looked like she was relieved upon seeing me.

“Why are you still up, Sita? You should’ve gone to bed. You didn’t need to wait for me.” I said with knitted eyebrows when she opened the door for me. Lucca just left after he took me to the main door. He didn’t want to leave yet and wait for someone to open the door but I insisted for him to just go because it was already late.

“I couldn’t, Your Royal Highness. This is your first time going out without me or any bodyguard with you after almost a year and it got me so worried. I shouldn’t’ve let you go alone.” I could see that she really looked so worried and it made me feel bad.

I held her hand and smiled at her. “I’m fine. Look, I came home in one piece. Nothing bad had happened. Lucca took good care of me just like he promised to you so go to bed now and rest for the night.” Her face brightened a little bit.

“Okay, Your Royal Highness. I’ll send to your room first.” She then went behind me and pushed my wheelchair towards the elevator.

When we reached the second floor, where my room was located, I told her to just leave me by the door and I would be the one to take care of myself.

“What about your bath, Your Royal Highness? I know that you don’t like going to bed without taking a bath first after coming home from outside.” I bit my lower lip when I realized about it. I wanted her to help me because I couldn’t do it alone by myself, but then, I remembered that Maximus was surely inside my room.

I groaned inwardly and was about answer when my phone beeped. I checked who messaged me and it was Maximus.

’Let her sleep, mi hermosa. I’ll be the one to help you bathe tonight.

😁’ I felt my cheeks turn red like a tomato. That guy! How come he overheard all that from the inside?

“It’s okay, Sita. You can retire for the night. I think, I’ll manage.”

“Are you sure, Your Royal Highness? I—”

“—Sita, go and rest. I’ll be fine.” I interrupted and she sighed before nodding. She then turned her back and walked away.

After that, I gently knocked on the door and the handsome face of Maximus greeted me. He has that naughty look on his face and I cocked up an eyebrow at him. I could already tell what he was planning to do. Such a naughty man. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Who do you think Maximus really is?

What do you think is his goal?

Do you think, he’ll hurt Athena and leave her?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 18

A/N: Hi, Amores! Sorry that I haven’t been updating lately. I was so busy that I didn’t have enough time to write. Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy! 

100 comments for the next chapter. :)

WARNING!!! SOME HOT SCENES AHEAD! READ AT YOUR own RISK!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I felt like going crazy as Maximus continuously thrusted inside of me vigorously. The wet slapping sounds of our intimate parts just added to our desire for each other. I kept on moaning his name while my hands were busy caressing his muscled body.

“I can’t believe how you’re making me crazy, mi hermosa. Damn! You feel so good!” He groaned gutturally and then captured my lips for another passionate kiss. I automatically wrapped my arms around him as I kissed him with equal fervor.

“More, Dolce metà , more.” I urged him full of lust as our lips pulled away. His eyes darkened with so much desire as he straightened his back and held me by the waist, holding me into place, before picking up his pace.

“Ahhh!” I almost screamed in pleasure. It was too much. He reached for the pillow and put it underneath my butt. Because of what he did, the alignment of our sensitive areas made me almost lose my mind. I couldn’t believe how good it felt.

We make love almost every night but the desire, lust, passion and heat were still the same as the first time that I couldn’t describe the intensity of it. It was overwhelming my senses, leading me to an unparalleled ecstasy everytime.

When Maximus opened the door for me a while ago, he didn’t waste any more time. He took me onto his arms upon closing the door and then brought me to the bathroom. Just like I’ve already expected, he really was the one who bathed me but not after his quick shower.

Of course, he was so naughty that he already started the foreplay just halfway before finishing my bath. He’s really insatiable but I couldn’t complain. Seeing the evidence of his desire for me was enough to rekindle the flame within me.

After he dried my body using the towel, he made me cm using his talented mouth. My whole body shook wildly upon reaching my orgsm.

I screamed his name to the top of my lungs and he looked so pleased while watching me quaver with so much pleasure.

After that, he carried me out of the bathroom and then put me onto the bed. I knew that he wanted to take me right away already but he still had the time to blow-dry my hair using the hair dryer because he was worried that I might get sick.

That’s one of his traits that I like the most. He’s really gentle and caring when he wants to. He’s sensitive to my feelings and needs which made me full in love with him even harder.

After that, we resumed what we were doing and this time, our passion for each other was hotter and wilder.

“Mi hermosa, I can’t get enough of you!” He roared and then pounded into me like there’s no tomorrow. My nails dug into his flesh as I bit on his shoulder as my whole body shuddered when the ball of pleasure within me erupted like an atomic bomb. My eyes rolled back and I felt like the world stop revolving for a moment.

“Athena!” He roared like a wild beast when he reached his peak. He held himself inside of me to the hilt as he let himself go.

I could feel his hot essence bathing my quivering insides and it almost robbed me off my breath. My whole body turned into jelly and it overwhelmed my senses.

“Maximus!” I reached another climax and it was more intense. When the shaking of my body finally stopped, Maximus cupped my face and then looked me in the eyes full of love.

“I love you.” I could see the sincerity in those tantalizing eyes of his while uttering those sweet words and it made my heart skip a beat. We were still both catching our breath. I raised my hand and caressed his cheek while smiling contentedly.

“I love you too. So much that I can’t probably take it if you leave me.” I suddenly felt emotional. An unknown emotion passed through his eyes before it disappeared as soon as it appeared.

He pecked my lips for another kiss before answering. “I won’t ever leave you, mi hermosa. I promise you that.” Hearing that gave me assurance. They say promises are made to be broken but I chose to trust and believe in him because I knew that he would keep his promises.

We kissed once again before he pulled out of me.

“Oh, God.” I couldn’t help but to moan because of the sensation that it sent me. Our mixed juices dripped out of me. I bit my lower lip when he stared at my womanhood full of lust.

“Damn. You look so enticingly beautiful right now.” He voiced out huskily and swallowed hard. I knew that my cheeks were already red because I suddenly felt shy. How couldn’t I? He was staring at my core as if he wanted another bout.

“Stop staring at it.” I gently rebuked and he laughed heartily.

“I can’t help it. Look.” He pointed his finger between his legs and my eyes widened when I saw that he was already hard again.

“Gosh! Again? You’re really so insatiable.” His laugh became louder because of amusement. He leaned his head and then kissed my pelvic area before reaching for the tissue box and pulled some. To my surprise, he wiped my p*ssy using it then threw it in the garbage bin.

After that, he gathered me into his arms and we cuddled in bed.

“Thank you.” I whispered and then kissed his chest.

“You’re welcome, mi hermosa. That was so hot as always.” Maximus answered as he tightened his arms around me and then kissed my forehead. Just like me, he was still breathing hard.

“Gosh. You really tired me out.” I complained but with a smile on my lips. He laughed.

“Don’t you like it? You will surely sleep tight later because you’re spent.”

“You’re really naughty most of the time. I was wrong about you in the beginning. I really thought, you were the serious type of a guy but, Lord, I was wrong.” His laugh became louder.

“To be honest, I’m different when I’m with you. Just like I’ve told you before, you’re the one who brings out the best in me. I can’t barely recognize myself whenever we’re together because those traits that I’ve never known I possessed come out naturally just like that. At first, it’s scary to think that you have this kind of effect on me, but I forgot all that because of my love for you. Besides, I know that I have the same effect on you.” I lifted up my face to look at him. My heart was racing.

“You’re really one hell of a woman.” He continued and my heart swelled.

“I’m glad I have that kind of effect on you even though I’m like this.” His forehead crinkled as the smile on his face faded.

“What do you mean?” I looked away.

“Like this; bound to a wheelchair and nothing but a responsibility.” He went silent for about three seconds or so before I heard him release a breath.

“You’re not just a responsibility, mi hermosa. If you’re going to be bounded in your wheelchair your whole life then I’ll take care of you. But we both know that you will not if you want to because you still have the chance to be able to walk again.” I bit my lower lip.

“Where did you hear about that?”

“From Her Majesty.” He answered. Suddenly, everything that happened in the past came back to me and my heart filled with that incomparable pain, sorrow and guilt. My eyes watered.

“I-I don’t know, Maximus. Yes, I still have the chance to be able to walk again but I feel like I don’t have the right to do that; to be happy and live normally like nothing ever happened.” He cupped my face and made me look at him.

“Whatever the reason why you’re feeling this way, you’re wrong. You have every right to get up and explore the world using your own two feet. Just like everyone else, you deserved to be happy and I want to give you that happiness. I have a friend who could help you with your therapy. I can call her to come here. Just say the word.”

I smiled bitterly. “It’s better for me to stay like this and suffer because—”

“—Nonsense! Don’t you have any plans of going somewhere with me, freely without hindering you to do whatever you want? Don’t get me wrong. I can take care of you if you can’t walk because I love you, but knowing that you still have the chance to live normally again, I want to give that to you. I will not let you give up in life just because of whatever happened to you in the past.

“What about me, mi hermosa? What about us and our future children? Don’t you want to experience chasing after them whenever they run away from you when they learn how to walk on their own two feet? What about playing with them and lull them to sleep in your arms whenever they’re not feeling well? Don’t you want to experience all those?” My jaw dropped after hearing his litany.

For some reason, I couldn’t hold back my smile even though my tears fell. Worry flooded his face.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I didn’t mean to make you cry like that. I just wanted to—” Before he could finish whatever he was about to say, I silenced him by putting my finger on his lips.

“—Shhh. I understand.”

“R-Really? Then, why the tears?” I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and then responded.

“Because I didn’t expect that you were already thinking about our future family even though our relationship is just new.”

“Of course, I’ve been thinking about it. I even want to have our little rascals already but I know that you’re not ready yet. You can’t even let everyone know about our relationship.” I could see the pain that passed through his eyes but it disappeared right away.

My heart ached seeing him with that kind of emotion.

“I’m sorry if you’re hurting because of that. I’m sorry because I’ve been selfish without realizing it.” I took a deep breath before continuing. “Even though we still have a long way to go with your relationship, I know that we will stay together forever. Because of that, I’ve made up my mind over something.”

“About what?” There was a tinge of anticipation in his eyes while waiting for my answer.

“You’re right of what you said a while ago. Before, I was already determined to stay like this for the rest of my life especially when Warren left me.” Jealousy and possessiveness were evident on his face upon hearing what I’ve said.

“But now, everything’s different because you’re with me. You’re right. I should’ve considered our future. I don’t want to just stay in my wheelchair while watching our little rascals play and explore the world. I want to be there in every step of the way.” His eyes widened.

“Y-You mean—?” I smiled and then nodded my head.

“Yes. For you and our future children, I’ll undergo another therapy to be able to walk again. This time, I’ll push as hard as I could.” Happiness flooded his handsome face.

“That’s good to hear. Don’t worry because I’ll be there to support you. Soon, you will finally walk on your own two feet and when that time comes, we can finally experiment with new positions.” My eyebrows creased.

“What position are you talking about?” I asked, didn’t get what he meant right away. But when I noticed that naughty look on his face, I finally got it. My cheeks burned.

“Maximus!” He threw his head back as he laughed heartily. Such a naughty man!

“What aren’t you curious what it feels like doing all those positions?” Because I got scandalized of what he was saying, I smacked him on the arm which made him laugh even more.

He kissed my cheek. “You’re so cute, mi hermosa. I can’t wait for us to finally do everything together and go whenever we please.” I sneered at him even though I liked that too. I wanted to experience everything with him. Just imagining it was making my heart swell with so much happiness.

He chuckled. “I love you.” That made me smile. Damn. I really love it whenever he whispers how much he loves me.

I cupped his face and then stared into his eyes. “And I love you too even though you’re so naughty.” He laughed heartily and then our lips met once again for a sensual kiss.

The next few weeks after that felt like a dream. I started my therapy with Maximus’ friend named Alanis. She’s such a patient and kind woman and I like her. At first, everything was so hard and I thought, it was already hopeless that I wanted to give up but Maximus, my grandparents and my best friends were there to support me.

Then one day, I just finished my therapy so we decided to go to the garden when I suddenly felt something.

“Oh, my God!” I exclaimed with widened eyes while gazing at my legs and Maximus approached me right away and knelt on his knee before me.

“What happened, mi hermosa?”

“M-My legs…”

“What happened to your legs?” He looked at my legs worriedly and even inspected it to see if something was wrong.

“It was just so sudden and brief but I managed to move them a little bit.” I said full of wonder but when I tried to move them again, I couldn’t do it anymore. The sensation that I felt a while ago disappeared and it became numb again.

The happiness within me disappeared.

“Really? That’s good news!” He answered happily but when he noticed the sadness on my face, the excitement on his face faded.

“Why can’t I do it again? I swear, I managed to move my legs a while ago! It was just so brief but I did it!” I frantically said as tears began welling my eyes.

“Shhh. That’s enough. You don’t have to cry. I believe you.” He cupped my face and then kissed my forehead.

“But—”

“—You don’t have to cry because this is surely a good sign. It’s been only a few weeks but you’re beginning to show signs of improvement already. Remember what Alanis said? She said that it wouldn’t be easy but it’s possible. Just stay positive and don’t rush things. Stay focused and determined and you’ll surely achieve the result that you want.” He then planted a soft kiss on my lips. Our gazes met.

I was about to answer when someone spoke.

“Maximus is right, cucciola . You shouldn’t feel frustrated about it. The important thing is you’re beginning to show signs of improvement.” I gasped in surprise, hearing my grandmother’s voice. I looked at her direction and saw her with my grandfather.

I suddenly panicked. They surely saw us kissing! Cazzo! I forgot where were we and let Maximus kiss me!

“ Annon , unnon , I—“ I tried to explain but my grandfather interrupted me.

“—You don’t have to panic, cucciola . Your annon and I already know about your relationship.” I bit my lower lip as my cheeks heated up in embarrassment.

“How? S-Since when?”

“Do you really think that we didn’t notice how you two look at each other since we got back from the USA? It was so obvious just the way you smile at each other whenever you think no one is watching.” My grandma said full of amusement.

“Your annon is right that’s why I talked to Maximus last night to confirm it and he admitted it to us.” It was my grandpa. I looked at Maximus quizzically.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I didn’t want to lie to them. Besides, even if I denied it, they wouldn’t believe me for sure because they already knew about our relationship even before they decided to talk to me.” He explained.

I looked at my grandparents. They looked happy for the both of us but I couldn’t help but to feel worried.

“What’s with that face, cucciola ? Don’t worry because until you’re ready to tell the truth to the royal family, your unnon and I will not say anything to them. We know the problems that it will cause you two so until you’re ready, we’ll keep quiet too.” My face brightened up with happiness upon hearing that.

“Really, unnon , annon ? You’ll do that?”

“Of course. You’re our granddaughter and we want nothing but your happiness. It has been so long since the last time we saw your smile and laugh and that’s because of Maximus. We can see how happy you are with him and we don’t see anything wrong with that.”

“Your annon is right. I just hope that Maximus will keep his word though.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, signor De Falco. I love Athena so much and I am ready to fight for our relationship no matter what happens.” Maximus answered determinedly and that made me smile.

“That’s music to my ears. My granddaughter—” Whatever my unnon was about say was cut short when we heard Maximus’ scream followedby a gunshot.

“Athena!” He pushed my wheelchair roughly to probablyget me out of the way before he fell on the floor.

“Maximus!” I called for his name when I saw him fall. Then, my eyes widened when I saw blood coming from his shoulder. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Who do you was the real target of that sniper. Athena or Maximus?

What do you think will happen if the royal family discovers about Maximus and Athena’s relationship?

Will Athena manage to walk again? 

Who do you think was the one behind the shooting?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 19

HAPPY NEW YEAR, AMORES! I hope that you will still support me and my stories this 2021 just like what you did in the past. Thank you for always appreciating my stories. Love you all. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“ Sorellona! “ A smile appeared on my face upon seeing Iñigo happily running towards us just as we got out of the car. He and Amelia were at the part of the garden that was nearest to the entrance of the palace, busy chatting when we arrived.

We just came home to the palace and I didn’t expect him to be here. I gladly opened my arms and gave him a warm embrace when Maximus put me down in my wheelchair. Since he’s so tall, he had to bend over to hug me back.

“I missed you. I’m glad you’re here.” I said.

“I missed you too, sorellona .” He then pulled away from me but not before I kissed his forehead. He pouted as he squatted before me while holding onto my wheelchair.

“C’mon, sorellona . Stop treating me like a little kid. I’m already a grown up.” He complained and I couldn’t help but to laugh.

“Really now, cucciolo ? For me, you’re still a kid though.” I then ruffled his hair which made him pout even more. He was about to say something when someone spoke.

“I’m glad you finally decided to return, Ath.” It was Amelia. As usual, she has that gentle smile on her face. She approached me and then gave me a hug.

“my vacation is already finished. Besides, I wanted to see that man and talk to him.” I answered, referring to the man that the police have captured the other day who apparently was responsible of the failed assassination months ago.

Her face instantly filled with worry upon hearing what I’ve said.

“Are you sure it’s okay for you to go and see him? What for? We shouldn’t interact with him in any way because it won’t surely do us any good.”

“I want to hear everything from him. I want to know who’s behind all of this. I know for sure that they’re the one who targeted me last week. Thankfully, Maximus was there to save me.” Amelia gasped.

“Oh, God. What happened?!” I took a deep breath and was about to answer when Maximus cleared his throat and that was the only time that Amelia noticed him. He was standing behind me. He still had bandages wrapped around his shoulder because of what happened.

Thankfully, it wasn’t that serious. I got so scared when I saw the blood coming from his shoulder and I thought, I already lost him.

I was crying in fear while waiting outside the emergency area together with my grandparents. Thankfully, everything eventually became fine.

My annon called the police right away and sent the guards to chase after the assailant but unfortunately, they couldn’t catch him. They did their best together with the police but it looked like that person was as slippery as an eel.

“What happened to your shoulder?” She asked Maximus. Maximus bowed his head towards Amelia first before answering. Iñigo remained quiet while staring at us full of curiosity. He then stood up quietly, obviously waiting for Maximus’ answer.

“While we were at the garden, I noticed that the birds on the big tree near the gate flew away as if they got threatened by something. That’s when I noticed that person aiming his gun at our direction, at Athena to be exact. Thankfully, my reflexes were fast and managed to save her in the nick of time.”

“Oh, my God! These people should get apprehended now before they manage to kill one of us. Thank goodness because nothing bad had happened to Ath here.” She embraced me once again as if she got relieved over something.

“Thank you for saving my sister, Mr. Vázquez. I’m glad you were there with her because if you weren’t, she might—” She couldn’t finish what she wanted to say because her voice cracked as turned emotional.

“You don’t have to thank me, Your Royal Highness. It’s my job as her PRB. I only regret that I couldn’t go after that person because I got shot. But at least, Princess Athena is safe.” While saying that, Maximus gazed at me lovingly and I couldn’t help but to smile at him. If no one was here with us, we surely have kissed by now.

I could see the love and longing in his eyes while staring at me. Well, we came home straight to the palace when he got discharged of the hospital that’s why we didn’t have time to be alone.

He stayed in the hospital for three days and I couldn’t even stay in the hospital to be with him even if I wanted to because of my condition. Because of that, my determination to be able to walk again doubled.

I realized that in times like this, I should be able to be there with him and take care of him. I promised myself that I would push myself harder so that I could walk again soon.

I heard someone clear their throat and that broke the magic spell between us.

“We’re still here, in case you two forgot.” Amelia’s eyebrow was cocked up but I could see the amusement in her eyes too.

My cheeks heated up in embarrassment. I knew Amelia. She would never say anything to nonna and the others even if she discovers about Maximus and I’s relationship but I couldn’t help but to feel shy for some reason.

Maybe because I’ve never opened up about my relationships to them. Maybe because my ex and now, Maximus aren’t Royals that’s why I chose to keep it a secret. Well, my family discovered about Warren and I’s relationship though that’s why everything that happened, happened.

Now, with Maximus, I want to make everything different. I don’t want to keep him like my dirty secret. One of these days, I will surely tell about our relationship to my family.

“Kidding aside though. I think, it would be better if you just rest for now. Forget about that guy. It will not do you any good to go there and see him now, I’m telling you. At least, he got caught.” She continued.

“S orellona Amelia is right. Just let the Royal Police handle that guy.” Iñigo commented for the first time. Just like Amelia, I could tell that he was worried about me too.

“Her Royal Highness Amelia and His Royal Highness Iñigo are right, Your Royal Highness.” Maximus agreed. I huffed, too angry to that assailant. I was about to answer when we heard another voice.

“Oh, the favorite Princess of Costavia has arrived.” It was Aria. As usual, she sounded sarcastic while staring at me without any emotion on her face. Her arms were crossed across her chest while leaning against the door.

“Of course. The one and only, s orellona .” I answered a little bit tauntingly as I smiled at her. She rolled her eyes and then walked towards us.

“It’s been so peaceful here ever since you left for vacation so make sure not to do anything that could cause trouble to all of us again.” I cocked up an eyebrow. She’s starting again.

“Aria, stop. Whether Ath is here or not, the Royal Family is still in constant danger and controversy. She’s not the only one who breaks the rules of the Royal Family so we should not point our finger at her.” Amelia defended me and Aria glared at her.

“Yes, you’re right, but I’m not talking about petty and simple rules here. She—”

“—Stop it, Aria. You should not bring out what happened in the past again. Your sister is doing her best to move on from that so you should too. No one wanted what happened.” Everyone of us looked at the one who spoke. Our nonna.

Aria and Amelia curtsied while Maximus and Iñigo vowed their heads towards her.

“Why can’t I talk about it, nonna? I was just trying to tell the truth.” Aria then reasoned out.

“Aria! Have you forgotten that Athena here is your younger sister?! How could you treat her like that?! Everyone of us got hurt of what happened but that’s not enough reason to put all the blame on her. You’re older than her so you should be mature enough to handle everything not to worsen the situation!” Aria looked stunned of our nonna’s anger.

Her eyes suddenly brimmed with tears. She threw me a sharp glare.

“Aria—” I was about to reach for her hand but she turned her back on me and walked away. My nonna sighed.

“That girl.” She muttered in disbelief while shaking her head before approaching me and then hugged me. “Welcome back, passerotta . Don’t mind your sister. You know that she loves you. She’s just frustrated and mad because of what has been happening lately.”

I heaved a sigh. If this happened before Maximus and I became a couple, I would’ve surely cried and start blaming myself even more than I already had. But everything’s different now. Maximus helped me to be a strong person.

Even though I haven’t told him about what really happened in the past, I knew that he already has an idea. Knowing him, he knows a lot about the Royal Family. But even so, he hasn’t asked any question about it. He remained quiet, probably giving me time to talk. I knew that he’s just waiting for me to confide everything to him.

But even though I learned how to be stronger, I couldn’t help but to get affected hearing what my sister just said. I haven’t felt this way ever since I left the palace to go to De Falco farm but now, it’s happening again.

“I’m used to it, nonna.” I couldn’t help but to sound bitter. Aria was not like that before. In fact, we were close before that accident happened which destroyed our relationship as sisters. Ever since that day, she changed a lot just like me.

If I’ve been staying inside my room most of the time and didn’t want to go outside the palace after what happened, Aria was the opposite. She became wild that she even goes to the club to party with her so called friends which she never did before.

The sweet Aria disappeared.

“Just forget about what she said, s orellona . I’m sure, she doesn’t mean to hurt you in any way.” It was Iñigo as she held my hand, comforting me.

“Your brother is right. C’mon, let’s just go inside. I’m sure that you’re already hungry.” My grandmother suggested and I nodded my head.

While we were eating, everyone did their best to lighten up the mood even though Aria remained quiet on her seat. Aris wasn’t with us because he flew to Paris this morning while Antonius on the other hand was still at work.

When we finished eating, I was about to tell them that I wanted to go to my room when Antonius arrived. He greeted everyone with a serious face. I was about to tease him for being so serious all the time when I noticed that his expression was weird as if something bad happened.

“What happened? You look weird.” Our nonna asked him worriedly. He ran his hand over his face. He looked stressed out.

“Someone killed that man.” We were shocked but confused at the same time.

“Whom are you referring to?”

“The one who attempted to kill us. He was found dead in his cell a while ago.” I gasped in shock. Just when I thought that everything was finally starting to fall into place because that guy finally got caught. But now that he’s dead, we have to start from zero again.

We knew that someone just paid him to do the job and we wanted to know who’s the brain behind all these by making him confess but we’re already too late.

“How come this happened? What were the Royal Police doing?!” My grandma asked exasperatedly.

“I don’t know, nonna. Apparently, no one saw what happened. When they tried to rewind the CCTV footage, they discovered that a part of the recorded videos was already erased. Not just that. Some members of the Special Police Force were killed too.”

“I can’t believe this! Whoever is behind all this, it’s very obvious now that they’re just lurking nearby, waiting for the right moment to execute their plans. Who knows, one of these people are actually close to us, pretending to be our friends but will stab us in the back when they get the chance.”

“You’re right, nonna, so we should be careful at all times. Whoever did this to that guy is only making sure that he won’t spill the beans. Don’t worry because I will talk to the SPF and make sure that they’ll double or triple their effort in investigating about what happened. This case has been taking so long to get solved and I’m getting impatient already.

“These people are mocking the Royal Family and I want to give them what they’re looking for. They messed with the wrong people and I’ll make sure to give them their own dose of their medicine.” Antonius was dangerously calm and I knew that he’s more dangerous in this state.

About two hours after that, everyone went out because they had special engagements that they needed to attend to.

“Do you still need anything, Your Royal Highness?” Sita asked me after she helped me clean myself and get dressed.

“You can go now, Sita. I’ll just rest for a bit.” She nodded her head before she went out of my room. I sighed the moment I was left alone and then closed my eyes. I just remained sitting in my bed , leaning my back against the oversized headboard, while trying my best to remain calm even though I couldn’t help but to get affected of what has been happening these past few months.

I’ve been trying to forget what happened to my mother these past few months and lately, I learned how to live happily but now that I came back here to the palace, it felt like that heavy feeling inside my chest was livening up again.

I could see the resentment in my sister Aria’s eyes while staring at me and that made me realize that I’ve been being selfish lately. I’ve been so happy being together with Maximus that I forgot everything while my sister on the other hand was feeling the opposite.

My eyes watered until my tears finally fell down my cheeks. Even though my eyes were close, tears still fell.

I was about to wipe my tears when someone did it for me. I slowly opened my eyes and the worried face of Maximus greeted me.

He looked like he wanted to ask me a lot of questions but he remained quiet. When he sat on the edge of the bed, facing me, that’s when I threw my arms around him and sobbed on his chest. I felt his strong arms tighten around me as he kissed my forehead, comforting me.

“Shhh. Just cry everything out, mi hermosa. I’m here for you.” He whispered. He was gently stroking my back while I was crying silently against his chest.

I poured everything out, all that heavy feeling that has been residing inside my heart for almost 1 year already. I didn’t know how long I was crying like that until my tears finally stopped.

“I’ve been restraining myself into asking you about your past because I could tell that you weren’t ready to talk about it yet and didn’t want to force you into opening up to me. But now that you’re crying like this because of it, it made me want to know more about it. I’m your man and I want to share your pain. You don’t have to deal with it alone anymore because I am here for you. I hope that I am enough though for you to feel okay even if it’s just for a little bit.” I gazed at his handsome face and then gently caressed his cheek.

“You don’t have any idea how much you helped me deal with all the pain ever since you came into my life. Because of you, I’ve become stronger and learned to change my belief regarding life. After what happened to mamma almost a year ago, I already lost my will to live that’s why I decided to just stay the way I was, bound to a wheelchair. But because of you, everything changed.

“You don’t know how thankful I am because you came into my life and taught me how to live again. You’re the best thing that ever happened to me.” His eyes turned somber but it was just for a second or two.

“I feel the same. You’re the best thing that ever happened to my life that’s why I want nothing but to give you the happiness that you deserve. When I saw the pain in your eyes while you were talking to your sister, my heart clenched painfully because I saw that raw pain inside of you that you’ve been trying to hide. I wanted to help you but I can’t do that if I don’t have any idea of what causes you to feel that kind of pain.” He leaned his forehead against mine as his fingers caressed my cheeks.

His eyes were staring at me pleadingly and all my hesitation to tell him everything disappeared.

I sighed in defeat and then cupped his face. “You’re right. You’re my man and I shouldn’t keep any secrets from you. We should deal with this pain together because you deserve to know about it too.” A small smile appeared on his face.

“That’s my woman.”

Later on, I found myself telling him about what happened in the past that caused my entire family to almost fall apart…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter?

What do you think is the reason why Aria is mad at Athena?

What do you think happened to their mother in the past?

Do you think that Maximus has got something to do with what has been happening to the Royal Family lately?

COMMENT, LIKE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 20

Thank you so much for the comments and likes, Amores. I hope you like this chapter. :)

100 comments for the next chapter again. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

THE PAST

Everyone looked at my direction the moment I entered the dining room. I smiled at them sweetly and then tried my best to walk straight towards them. I wasn’t that drunk but didn’t want them to notice that I was.

“ Buonasera a tutti . I’m sorry, I came home late.“ I greeted them and then approached my mother to kiss her on the cheek. She looked at me worriedly but I could tell that she was mad and disappointed as well. I groaned inwardly.

I hate disappointing her.

I was about to approached my grandma to kiss her on the cheek too when my mother spoke.

“Don’t go near your nonna. You’re drunk. You know that she hates the smell of drunk people.” I bit my lower lip.

“I’m not drunk, mamma. I’m just tipsy.” I reasoned out softly and she shook her head in disbelief. I heard my nonna huff before she wiped her lips with the table napkin with a stoic face.

“Sit down and eat first. I’ll talk to you later.” She commanded before drinking her glass of water. She then stood up afterwards.

“Are you done eating, mamma?” My mother asked.

“I lost my appetite. Just finish your dinner. I’ll go to my study room.” She answered before throwing a glance at me. “I’ll be waiting for you there, young lady.” I heaved a sigh as I watched her exit the dining room.

“I can’t believe that you have the audacity to come home late not to mention drunk.” Antonius spoke for the first time. He was gritting his teeth while staring daggers at me.

“What’s new? Athena is Athena, right, mamma? She always does as she pleases.” Aris answered while chuckling.

“Aris! This is not funny! You should not be laughing of what Athena has been doing because it’s not good! Last week, she was on the front page of the newspapers because she got into a fight with the daughter of one of the most influential businessmen in Italy!” She snapped at my brother before looking back at me.

“Your nonna told you not to involve yourself in any trouble anymore but now, look what you did. You said that you were going to attend the birthday of your best friend. Yes, I allowed you to go because I knew that Daniella was your best friend, but I didn’t tell you to get wasted and get drunk like this! I can’t believe you!” My mother was so mad and I gulped inaudibly.

She’s the sweetest but you wouldn’t like her when she’s angry.

“Mamma, relax. You know how Ath is. If you didn’t specifically tell her not to drink alcohol, she thinks that it’s okay for her to do so. Besides, she came home rather early today. It’s only 9. At least, she kept her promise to come home before 10 pm.” It was Aria. Amelia on the other hand remained quiet while shaking her head at me.

My mother released a harsh breath and then closed her eyes for a moment as if she was trying to calm herself down.

“Sit down and eat. Your nonna is waiting for you.” She then said tiredly after that and I almost sighed in relief when her voice mellowed.

I quietly sat down on my respective seat and the joined them. I was hungry when I was on my way home, but now, I lost my appetite knowing that everyone was mad at me.

I didn’t really intend to drink. I just wanted to be there at Daniella’s birthday party but some of our friends were not happy that I wasn’t participating. They called me a party-pooper so I didn’t have a choice but to drink a little bit.

Because we were having so much fun, it slipped my mind to control my alcohol intake. The party started around 5 pm and thankfully, I remembered to go home when around 8:30 pm because I promised my mom not to come home late.

Much to my friends’ displeasure, I went home. Daniella even wanted me to spend the night at her place but I couldn’t because I already made a promise to my mother.

I’ve been actually grounded these past few days and wasn’t allowed to go out but because it was Daniella’s birthday, my mother allowed me to go knowing how important it was for me.

We ate in silence and after that, I went straight to my grandmother’s study room with a fast heartbeat. I couldn’t help but to get nervous because I knew that she would toast me.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

I winced upon hearing the loud voice of my nonna while she was scolding me in her study room. I could tell that she was really upset at me because of what has been happening these past few weeks. It wasn’t just because I came home late tonight but because the whole attention of the nation was on me these past weeks. It wasn’t my fault though.

I’ve been trying my best to behave and not to get caught but for some reason, the press people were always after me, as if waiting for me to commit a mistake and sensationalized it throughout the whole country.

I didn’t mean to get involved in those mess. It’s just that those people upset me so much that I had to fight back.

“How could you get involved in all of those scandals 2 weeks in a row? Are you really trying my patience, Athena?! I told you not to be with those bad influenced-friends of yours but you still went out and partied with them! What are you trying to prove?!” I bit my lower lip and then looked down as I remained silent.

“Now, you look like an innocent quiet girl who couldn’t even hurt a fly but when you’re out there, you behave like a tigress without thinking about the consequences of your actions.” Her voice mellowed but anger was still evident in her stern voice.

I heaved a sigh and then lifted up my face to meet her gaze.

“I’m sorry, nonna. I didn’t mean to get drunk. It’s Daniella’s birthday party today and our other friends were there too. I didn’t want to drink but they called me a party-pooper and wasn’t happy about me turning them down to have a drink, so I agreed, planning to just have a couple of shots but I lost count of how many shots I had because we were having so much fun.” I explained and then bit my lower lip again.

“I don’t know what to say for you to straighten up your ways, Athena. Your brothers give me enough head ache already because of these mess regarding women. Please, don’t add to my stress. Look what happened last week. Because of the scandal you created at the birthday party of the daughter of Mr. Amouretti in Italy, I had to do everything I could to sort everything out. Thankfully, Mr. Amouretti was so understanding.

“Your reputation is getting worst because of those scandals that you got involved into. Not just yours but the entire Royal Family’s reputation as well. Did you ever think about that? Why don’t you be like your sisters? Look at them. They do good in school and they never got involved in any trouble before.” I almost rolled my eyes because of the last sentence that she said.

I hate it when they compare me to my sisters.

I took a deep breath and then answered. “Nonna, it’s not like I purposely did everything. I told you, it wasn’t my fault. The media just sensationalized what happened and made me look like the bad guy. That Nadia Amouretti was the one who provoked me. It wasn’t my fault that her crush ignored her and chose to talk to me. Just because of that, she called me a b*tch and even made me look like I stole the attention of that ugly and opportunistic crush of hers. Now, look at you. Instead of asking me what really happened, you already believed them without even hearing my side of the story.” I said sulkily.

She sighed before removing her eyes glasses. She massaged her temples as she closed her eyes. She looked stressed out.

“Nonna…” I suddenly felt guilty. I stood up and then went behind her before started giving her shoulders a massage. She put back her eye glasses on but still massaging her temples.

“C’mon, nonna. I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean to get drunk. Actually, I’m not that drunk. Just tipsy. Look, I can even give you a good massage.” She shook her head and then craned her head to look at me.

“Are you sure you didn’t cause any scandal again?” I almost sighed in relief because her voice finally calmed down. Now, she looked worried.

I smiled at her. “Just like I’ve told you, nonna. Everything’s fine. No one noticed me because I wore a disguise.” I assured her. She sighed again while shaking her head but didn’t comment further.

After about 10 minutes more of talking, she finally dismissed me. I went to my room, planning to take a shower right away, but to my surprise, my sisters were there, obviously waiting for me at the sitting area.

“Why are you two in here?” I asked and then sat on the couch before removing my stilettos. I sighed in relief upon removing them. My feet felt free at last.

“Nothing. We just wanted to hear what happened inside nonna’s study room. How did it go? Did she scold you?” Aria answered curiously.

I sighed. “What did you expect? She would pat me on the shoulder and tell me, good job?” I answered sarcastically and they both laughed.

“Well, it’s was your fault. I can’t believe that you came home drunk.” Amelia said, shaking her head. I leaned the back of my head against the headrest of the couch and closed my eyes.

“C’mon you two. I’m not drunk. Just tipsy. Mamma and nonna are just mad because they’re worried that I might do something stupid again.”

“And we were right. I called Daniella just now and guess what she said. Mrs. Bianchi was apparently very mad because you embarrassed her in front of some people at the party.” I looked at the one who spoke and it was our mother. She was at the doorway, looking so strict and unhappy.

I groaned inwardly. That girl! Why did she have to tell mamma about what happened? Now, I’m screwed more than I already was!

“Oh, my God. I can’t believe you did it, Athena. What’s happening to you?” Aria asked in disbelief.

“I didn’t embarrass her. She was the one who embarrassed herself. I just merely put her in her place.” I said through gritted teeth as I remembered what happened.

Our mom’s eyes widened and was about to get mad at me but I spoke before she could.

“Mamma, listen to me first before you get mad.” I said and then stood up, all the while looking at her. “I accidentally heard her bad-mouthing the Royal Family that’s why I got mad and couldn’t hold back myself. No one has the right to bad-mouth us, especially you, because they don’t have the right to! They don’t know us personally so they shouldn’t just irresponsibly bad-mouth us like that!” I was breathing hard because of anger.

After badmouthing the queen and us siblings, that old woman even said that my father left my mother because she’s nothing but a trash who apparently doesn’t deserve to be part of the Royal Family. Upon hearing that, I lost my temper and embarrassed her in front of her friends.

She should be thankful that I didn’t embarrass her in front of all the people out there, or else, she would surely face the consequences of her actions.

I deliberately didn’t tell my grandma about it because I didn’t want to anger her any further.

“I don’t want to tell you the exact words that she said because I don’t want you to get hurt, mamma. Even you, Aria and Amelia. I can accept if you get mad at me for coming home tipsy but when it comes to what I did to Mrs. Bianchi, I won’t ever say sorry because she deserved it.”

To my surprise, mamma approached me and then embraced me.

“Thank you for standing up for us, vita mia , but you should’ve just ignored her. It’s not worth it because whatever we do, people are still going to judge and bad-mouth us. We can’t please everyone.”

“I know that, mamma, but I really lost it when I heard her say those words. She was chatting with Celeste and three more older women when she said those words.” I informed her and she gasped.

“Celeste was there too?”

“Yes, mamma. She was with Mrs. Bianchi.” My mother remained silent for a couple of seconds before she heaved a sigh.

“Just forget about it and freshen up. For now, I want you to behave. I don’t want this to happen again, okay?”

“But, mamma, I—” I tried to reason out again but she cut me off.

“—Enough, Athena Emilia. Just do what I said and don’t involve yourself in any mess again.” Her voice was stern. I sighed in defeat and then nodded my head.

“Good. I’m going to bed now. You should too. It’s already getting late.” She then kissed my forehead before doing the same to my sisters and exited my room.

“That old hag Mrs. Bianchi. Who does she think she is saying those things about mamma?” Aria said full of anger. “If I was there, I would’ve pulled her wig and told everyone there about how she cheated on her husband with a younger dude.” I couldn’t help but to laugh because of what Aria has said.

“Oh, Gosh. Thankfully, you weren’t there. I can already imagine the big scandal that would explode in the entire nation.” Amelia said to Aria while shaking her head.

“Well, I wish Aria was there with me so that we could’ve taught that woman a big lesson she wouldn’t forget.”

“Yeah, right!” Aria responded and we high-fived.

“These two. Sometimes, you two are really scary. Thankfully, Aria here doesn’t go out partying just like you.” Amelia said. Aria and I laughed.

“But seriously speaking, Athena. You should lie-low for now. Don’t stress mamma and nonna too much. You know that they’re very worrywart, especially mamma. Look what happened three months ago. She even went out in the middle of the night just to find you because you sneaked out the palace. That’s dangerous for her and you too, so please, stop giving them headache and just behave.” Aria sounded serious this time but her eyes were begging.

I heaved a sigh. “Okay. I’ll try.” The last thing that I wanted was for my entire family to get mad at me…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter?

What can you say about Athena’s behavior in this chapter?

What do you think happened to their mother?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 21

A/N: From now on, I’ll update again on TUESDAYS & FRIDAYS. 100 comments for every chapter for the update. Thank you :) 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

THE PAST (Pt 2)

I tried to keep my word the next few days after that. I didn’t go to any party nor go somewhere with my friends. I tried avoiding them especially that my grandmother and mother have been keeping their eyes on me more than before.

Because I was still grounded, I just stayed inside the palace doing everything that I loved like painting and other stuff. There are some occasions where I had to appear public with my family but went straight home after those events.

“Hmmm. This is new. You woke up early and now, you’re painting.” I turned my head to the one who spoke behind me and saw my mother. I smiled at her.

“C’mon, mamma. You know how I love painting. Besides, I woke up early because I went jogging.” Worry flooded her face.

“Did you go out of the palace again?” I rolled my eyes.

“No, mamma. I just jogged around here at the garden. Yes, I wanted to go out to do my morning jog but I knew that you wouldn’t be pleased because I’m still grounded.” She looked relieved but I couldn’t help but to get irritated.

I’ve behaving these past few days so was expecting for them to have a little trust in me. Well, I’ve sneaked out the palace a couple of times before so I couldn’t blame them for feeling that way. But still, I couldn’t help but to feel kinda annoyed.

I would be lying if I said that I wasn’t bored just staying inside the palace but even so, I’ve been trying my best.

She sat next to me. “You know why we’re doing these, right, vita mia ?” I sighed and stopped what I was doing.

“Of course, mamma, that’s why I’ve been trying my best to behave. It’s just that I can’t help but to feel like I’m getting suffocated here. You’re not this strict when it comes to my siblings and I can’t help but to wonder why.” I finally voiced out my sentiment.

Yes, it has been a while since I had these thoughts. My mamma and nonna always have their eyes on me and when I mess up, they would punish me by grounding me which never happened to my siblings before.

She heaved a sigh and then spoke. “Look at mamma, vita mia .” I pouted but obliged anyway. She raised her hand and then gently caressed my cheek affectionately.

“Your nonna and I have been very strict towards you because you’re too carefree and wild. You always get into trouble and we don’t want something bad to happen to you. Antonius and Aris have been very responsible even though they’ve had their own share of mess. Besides, they’re already grown up men and they can take care of themselves physically.

“While Aria and Amelia have always been cautious of their behavior outside. They don’t go to parties and don’t go out often as well. While you on the other hand is the opposite. Yes, just like your sisters, you’re also cautious in some way but you always run into trouble because of your temper.

“You’re the most impatient and ill-tempered when it comes to the three of you sisters. You’re the girl version of Antonius when it comes to things like these. I know that you’re a strong woman and can protect yourself but we women should accept the fact that we’re physically weaker than men.

“Bad guys could easily overpower us if they wanted to. You know very well that you belong to the Royal Family and danger and controversy are part of our lives.

“Just a little bit of a trouble and it could turn into a big mess just because of the fact that you’re part of the Royal Family. You know how much you’re nonna values the reputation of the Romano family. You’re one of the princesses of this nation and sometimes, you tend to forget that fact. You always do as you please and it always ends with a big scandal which causes to drag our entire family as well.

“Your nonna is the queen of this country so you can’t blame her if she gets mad and become stricter towards you compared to your siblings because you’re one pesky princess.” I pouted even more, couldn’t accept it.

“Am I too hard-headed and careless? I think not. Whatever mess I got involved into wasn’t even my fault. Yes, you’re right, mamma. I’m a princess that’s why I had to defend our family from those kinds of people. I don’t want to just let them stomp on me or us just like that that’s why I always fight back.

“It’s not because I belong to the Royal Family that I fight whoever does me wrong. It’s my instinct as a human being. Even if I wasn’t a princess, I would still fight back whoever dares to mess with me and bad-mouth our family. Besides, all these issues became big deal because the media sensationalized it. They’re exaggerating things to get the attention of the people.” I reasoned out and she sighed.

“You never changed, vita mia . Ever since you were young, you were already like that. You were feisty and doesn’t let anyone bully or make you cry. Whenever you play with other kids during special occasions, there would always this one kid who goes running to his/her parents because you made him/her cry. But everything has changed now. You’re already a grown-up lady so you should learn how to control your temper and be more responsible of your actions. You tend to get out of control and the worst part is; you sneak out of the palace just to attend parties.

“You’re a beautiful woman and I know that many guys out there have their eyes on you, especially that you’re a princess of this nation. But you need to remember one thing. Not everyone of them has a clean intention towards you that’s why you need to be careful everytime. Not just around guys but around everyone you encounter. Remember what happened to the daughter of the ex-president of the USA?” I shook my head as a response with eyebrows creased, couldn’t recall about it.

“Someone spiked her drink and kidnapped her. Thankfully, they managed to rescue her before those kidnappers could harm her. We don’t want that to happen to you that’s why we’re trying our best to protect you in anyway.” I bit my lower lip. I suddenly felt guilty.

Maybe, I’ve been selfish after all but I couldn’t help it. Ever since I was young, I’ve been longing to be free and do everything that I please just like any ordinary person out there.

I couldn’t even play with the kids at the park when I was young. I only had the opportunity to meet other kids whenever there were parties and special events where the rich and most influential people attend to.

During those occasions, they bring their kids with them but most of them were nothing but brats that’s why I always end up having a fight with them.

Thankfully, my siblings were there to play with me, but sometimes, I couldn’t help but to wonder how does it feel like playing at the park or any play area outside with a lot of children.

But as I grow up, I learned to accept that I would never have the chance to do that because I live a different life compared to those kids. Instead of playing, I had to attend a lot of lessons like music lesson, painting lesson and many other stuffs. I only got to play with my siblings before bedtime.

But when I reached my university days and got the chance to study at a prestigious school where I had to go out of the palace to attend, that’s when I had the chance to experience new things and enjoyed my new found freedom.

Yes, I had body guards back then but it became my habit to escape from them just to go somewhere with my friends.

“I’m sorry for being a handful, mamma. Yes, I admit that I tend to get out of control whenever I’m with my friends but I am always at ease doing those things because I’m surrounded by my friends not to mention that I have bodyguards with me. These things tend to get out of public because of the media that keeps on following me.”

“Listen to me carefully, vita vita . Not everyone of your friends are your real friends. Don’t trust too much because they could be the reason of your downfall one day. I’m not saying that your friends are like that but you should still be careful so that no one could have the chance to stab you in the back.

“You’re a princess and you shouldn’t just feel at ease whenever you’re in a place like that, especially when you’re under the influence of alcohol. Remember to be always responsible and careful in whatever you do. I don’t want what happened to the daughter of the ex-president of the USA to happen to you.

“There are people out there who are just waiting for the right moment to ruin the Royal Family so that they could gain power. We can’t afford to let this people get us.” She sounded very serious this time while saying those things which made me furrow.

“Why, mamma? Are we in danger?” She cupped my face and smiled at me.

“Not really, but it doesn’t hurt to be careful, right?” I reluctantly nodded my head. I could tell that something was wrong based on that weird emotion that passed through her eyes.

After that, she changed our topic and inspected the details of my painting. As usual, she pointed out little mistakes and taught me how to fix them.

Because I was enjoying our bonding moment, I momentarily forgot about my questions about our safety which started to bother me just now.

Then, another week has passed. One night, Amelia, Aria, Aris and I went to Antonius’ room and forced him to play with us. It has been a while since we last played any game just like when we were still kids because we’ve been busy.

We decided to play cards and after that, we played Jenga. We laughed and enjoyed each other’s company. We were in the middle of playing when I received a call from Daniella.

“Hey, are you busy right now?” She asked. I could tell that something was off with her. She sounded sad.

“Not really. We’re just playing Jenga in here. Why?”

She heaved a sigh. “Nothing. I just called to tell you that I need to leave the country tomorrow.” My forehead knitted.

“Why? Where are you going? What happened?”

“I’m going home to Monaco. My grandma is sick so I have to go visit her.”

“Oh, my God. How’s she? Is she okay?” I asked worriedly. I’ve met Daniella’s grandparents a couple of times already and they’re kind people.

“She’s still in the hospital as of the moment. My grandpa said that she’s out of danger now but I still want to see her that’s why I decided to go home.”

“That’s good to hear. Yes, it’s a good idea for you to go there to visit them.” I agreed.

“Yes, but before that, I have to go to Nuevo Imperio first.” My forehead knitted.

“Nuevo Imperio? Why?” I asked curiously and then bit my lower lip as the face of someone from that country popped up on my mind.

“I have to talk to my cousin about something.”

“C-Cousin? You mean—”

“—Yes, Ath. It’s Maximus.” I went silent for a couple of seconds. It has been four months since he disappeared and we haven’t seen each other since then.

“Should I tell him that you’ve been looking for him?” I shook my head as if she could see me.

“No. Don’t bother.” I groaned inwardly. There was a sudden rush of strange feeling as the kiss that we shared before he left came back to me. I gingerly touched my lips. Strange but I could still feel his warm luscious lips moving against mine until now.

I groaned inwardly when I realized what was on my mind. What the heck I was thinking?! I was only looking for Maximus because of my necklace and that’s just it!

I heard Daniella sigh before she spoke. “Okay. See you in a couple of months then.”

“A couple of months?! I thought, you’re just going to visit your grandma?”

“Well, I think it’s better for me to stay there for a couple of months to breath. I mean, I’ve been so stressed out lately and I feel like I need a break.” Worry filled my chest.

“Are you okay? Do you have a problem?” She remained silent for a couple of seconds.

“Don’t worry about me, Ath. I’ll be okay. The most important thing for me right now is to see my grandma.”

“I see. You know that I’ll always be here for you, right? You can call me anytime you want if you need someone to talk to.” She chuckled mirthlessly.

“I know and I’m grateful for that. Don’t worry about me. I’m sure that when I come back, everything’s already fine.”

“I hope so.” I uttered.

“I’m going to sleep now. My flight will be early tomorrow. Goodnight.”

“Okay. Goodnight. Bye.” After our talk, I went back playing with my siblings.

“Who was that?” Antonius asked with furrowed eyebrows.

“It was Daniella. She informed me that she would be flying to Monaco tomorrow morning and would be coming back after a couple of months.” I noticed Aris giving Antonius a weird look after hearing that but the both of them didn’t comment.

After about an hour more, we decided to go back to our respective rooms to sleep because it was getting late already but before going to my room, I decided to go the kitchen downstairs to drink a warm milk. I forgot to inform Sita that I already finished drinking all the milk in my room so there’s nothing in there anymore.

“Hey, your room is this way. Where do you think you’re going?” Aria said with her eyebrows creased. She was about to enter her room when she noticed me going the wrong way. Amelia was already in her room.

“I’ll just get a glass of milk downstairs.”

“Don’t you have milk in your room?” I rolled my eyes.

“I already drank all of it. I forgot to tell them to bring some in my room.” Worry filled her face.

“Are you sure you’re not planning to—”

“—No, I’m not planning on sneaking out. I just want a glass of warm milk before going to sleep.” She sighed.

“Okay. I trust you.” I smiled.

“Go to sleep now, sis. I’ll be back in a jiffy.” She nodded her head and then closed her door. I then turned around and marched my way towards the elevator. When I reached the kitchen downstairs, I fished out the carton of milk and poured into my mug.

I put it in the microwave to warm it up. After that, I stir it and was about to drink it when I heard my phone ring. My forehead knitted when I saw that it was Amara, one of my friends.

“Hello?”

“Athena, come here, please! I need you!” Worry surged within me. Her voice was shaking and sounded so scared.

“Why? What happened?”

“Flavio and I had a fight a while ago. He was ragingly mad. He even hit me. Thankfully, I got to hide here inside my room. Mom and dad aren’t home and I’m alone here!”

“Where is he now? You should’ve called the police!”

“You know that Flavio’s family is influential. I don’t want to call the police because his family might destroy us if he gets arrested! You’re the only one I know who could help me. He’s outside my room and—” She screamed and that made me panic.

“What’s happening there, Amara?!”

“Flavio is kicking the door! He’s forcing his way in! Athena, help me!” I was so worried that I didn’t think twice. I went out of the kitchen and called for my two bodyguards.

“Come with me! We need to go somewhere!” I told them in a hurry and then took the car key.

“You’re not allowed to go out, Your Royal Highness. It’s already late.” One of them said. I gritted my teeth.

“This is an urgent matter! My friend is in danger right now! We need to go to her house!” They looked at each other before they finally agreed hesitantly.

Amara lives at least two kilometers from the palace so it wasn’t that far. I was confident that we could get there on time.

While on our way there, I texted my mother and informed her what happened. I even called the police to inform what was happening to Amara. But when we arrived at her house, everything that happened next felt like a nightmare.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think will happen next? 

What do you think of Athena in this chapter?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 22

A/N: Hi, Amores. For those who were asking about what story I would publish next. Well, I will start writing ‘The beauty & the possessive series 5’ and if I have more spare time, I’ll finally translate ‘Blazing Desire 1’ in English. Hope you still read those. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

THE PAST (Pt.3)

The gate was open and we were about to enter the vicinity when my two bodyguards suddenly fell down the ground.

“What’s happening?! Are you both okay?!” I panicked and check on them. I screamed in horror when I noticed the blood that was coming out of their bodies as they groaned in pain. Looked like someone shot them using a gun with suppressor.

I quickly took my phone from my pocket and was about to call the police again when I saw someone emerged from the dark, approaching me. It was obvious that it was a guy but I couldn’t recognize his face because he was wearing a black helmet. Then, I saw the gun that he was holding.

I was right. It was a gun with a suppressor. He was the one who shot my two bodyguards.

“W-Who are you?” I asked with a trembling voice but I tried not to succumb in fear. He didn’t answer as if he didn’t hear my question.

He continued coming closer to me and every step that he was taking was adding to my fear. Even though I didn’t want it to control me, seeing the gun that he was holding was enough for me to get overwhelmed by intense fear.

I turned my back on him and was about to run away, taking my chances, but he managed to catch up to me and grabbed me by my wrist before pulling me roughly towards him.

“Let go of me! Help!” I screamed but looked like he got pissed off. He punched me on my stomach which took all my strength away. I felt like losing consciousness as I fell on the ground.

I tried to scream for help but I didn’t have enough strength anymore. I panicked even more when he lifted me up onto his arms and carried me towards a black car.

“N-No…Let me go…” I tried to protest but he didn’t listen. Inside of me, I was hoping for the police to arrive soon because I already called them before arriving here, but until he opened the car, not a single soul came. I didn’t even hear any siren from them. He put me down onto the backseat and was about to close the door when we heard a voice.

“Let go of my daughter!” My eyes widened. That was surely my mother. He quickly pointed his gun towards them to eliminate them and the fear within me doubled. This time, my fear was for my mom.

“D-Don’t…” I tried to get up and was about to kick him but he already pulled the trigger. I felt like my heart stop beating. I wanted to get out of the car to go to my mother but I didn’t have enough strength, not to mention that he was blocking my way.

Then, the guy hurriedly closed the door, quickly got into the driver’s seat and then drove off. I tried my best to see what was happening behind us and I felt relieved when I saw my mother and her guards got into the car to follow us.

Looked like no one among them got shot.

“W-Who are you?! Let me out of here! The police are surely going to come after you so you should surrender yourself now!” I tried to open the door but it was locked. I felt so scared but I knew that I should do something to get out of there as soon as possible before he could do something bad to me.

Even though I was scared, I should fight for my life with all my might. If I only agreed to take martial arts before, at least, I could probably try to fight him. But it was too late to regret that now. I’m already in this dangerous situation.

I looked around, trying to find something I could use to fight him but there was nothing. I still felt so weak and I knew that if I’d fight him physically, he would easily kill me. He was pointing the gun at me with his left hand while his right hand was on the steering wheel.

I couldn’t believe of what’s happening. I went out of the palace without a second thought because I wanted to rescue my friend Amara. It never occurred to me that I would get into this kind dangerous situation.

I felt so bad because my two bodyguards got shot because I brought them with me. I just wanted to go to Amara’s place to ensure that Flavio wouldn’t hurt her anymore but this happened. I didn’t know what I did for this to happen to me.

My mother even came to rescue me and I was afraid that this kidnapper might hurt her too.

Then, I heard a series of gunshots which made me squeal in fear. The kidnapper cussed expletives as he tried to avoid all the gunshots but it looked like he failed because after that, I heard the sound of the squeaking tires as he lost control over the car. I didn’t know what happened but the next thing I knew, the car bumped into another car.

The impact was so strong that I momentarily lose consciousness. When I came to, I saw blood all over the place. I felt like my body was numb and it was so hard to move a muscle. I heard someone groan before I felt movements in the car. It was the kidnapper.

He was now getting out of the car but having a hard time doing so. Just like me, his head was bloody. Both of us were badly hurt because of the impact. I momentarily couldn’t hear anything but after a couple of seconds, my hearing cleared up.

From my half-closed eyes, I could see that the car that we collided into was in equal state as the car that we were in.

Then, I heard a sound of a car fast approaching towards our direction, coming from our left. Then, another car was coming closer to us, coming from the right this time. I did my best to move to see who were those people even though I felt like losing consciousness again with each slight movement that I’ve been doing.

“M-Mamma.” I mumbled weakly when I saw that the car on the right was my mom’s but the car on our left was unfamiliar to me. I knew that I would pass out any moment now but I persevered. I was determined to get out of there and go to my mother.

I did my best to open the car door and I succeeded but because I didn’t have enough strength, I fell on the ground while trying to get out.

“Argh!” I screamed when I felt that intense pain in my body especially in my legs but I didn’t care. All I wanted was to get out of there as soon as possible.

“Damn!” My kidnapper cursed and gave his all into running towards the woods even though he was staggering and obviously weak.

My mother’s bodyguards followed him and rained bullets to his direction while the people inside the other car on our left got out as well. My heart pounded in fear because all of them were wearing masks so I couldn’t see their faces. There were three of them and they looked suspicious.

Even though my eyes were already half closed, I could still clearly see their every movement while still lying on my stomach on the ground.

They were obviously after me. They were about to approach me when we heard a loud explosion. I screamed but my scream didn’t come out of my mouth because I was too weak not to mention that I was on the verge of losing my consciousness.

I closed my eyes shut. Thankfully, the car that the kidnapper used to kidnap me was behind me and served as my shield from that loud explosion. There were a couple of debris falling from the sky because of how powerful the explosion was.

After that, everything went silent and it was deafening. I slowly opened my eyes and tried my best to look what was that explosion about just to see my mother’s car burning, torn into pieces. My breath literally stopped for a couple of seconds before I found my voice.

“M-mamma….Mamma!” I felt like I lost my sanity because of what happened. I knew for sure that my mother was inside that car because I couldn’t see her anywhere outside the car. She followed me all the way here just to rescue me but this happened to her. I kept on screaming and crying for I didn’t know how long.

I tried crawling, determined to approach the now burning car. Even though my whole body was aching, I didn’t care. All I was thinking was to see my mother alive.

“M-mamma…mamma.” My tears continuously fell as my heart felt like it was about to explode too.

“No…You’re not in that car…You’re not in that car…Mamma.” I kept telling myself while crawling using my arms because I couldn’t move my legs anymore. No matter how I tried, the pain was too intense that I had to stop.

I didn’t know what happened to the men who were wearing masks a while ago and the kidnapper who went to the direction of the woods. All I wanted was to see my mother and make sure that she wasn’t there but after a couple of minutes of trying, I lose consciousness.

when I came to, I heard the bad news that my mother was indeed inside that car when it exploded. She died and we didn’t even have a body to mourn to. I didn’t even care even after the doctor told me that I couldn’t walk anymore. My whole attention was about my mother.

I felt like my world crumbled. It was the most painful moment of my life. I couldn’t accept what happened and just cried and cried until my tear ducts couldn’t produce any more tears. Guilt and regret accompanied by so much pain were a potent combination which made me changed a lot…

PRESENT

I felt Maximus kiss me on my forehead and then guided my head on his chest as he hugged me tightly.

“Just cry everything out. I’m here for you, mi hermosa.” He whispered soothingly. I didn’t know how long that we were in that position while I was crying but after that, he made me look at him by placing a finger under my chin.

He then wiped my tears. I couldn’t even recall when was the exact moment I began to cry while telling him what happened in the past.

“Until now, it really hurts here. I’ve been living with so much regret and guilt that I even wanted to die a lot of times. It was my fault why mamma died that day.” I uttered in pain while pointing at the part of my chest where my heart was located.

“I know how painful it is for you and I understand that very well. What your feeling is just normal. That kind of experience is not easy to forget, especially that your mom was taken away from you just like that because of what happened. But stop feeling guilty over it because it wasn’t your fault. That b*stard kidnapper was the one to blame.” I noticed that his jaw was flexing tightly and there was a strange emotion that passed through his eyes before it disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

I mentally shook my head. Maybe, I was just imagining things.

I bit my lower lip and then buried my face against his hard chest.

“You know what? I kept on dreaming about that day but the difference was; in my dream, I was inside that car with mamma. I saw that she was bloody and unconscious. I kept on waking her up but she wasn’t responding to me. There was blood everywhere. The scene was so vivid that it felt like it wasn’t a dream.” I swallowed hard as my throat ached because my emotions were beginning to get out of control.

“Maybe, I keep on dreaming about it because ever since I woke up and discovered that mamma indeed died that day, I’ve been wishing a lot of times that I should’ve been with her inside the car when that happened. At least, if that really happened, I got to be with her during her last moments. I wouldn’t’ve mind dying with her.” My voice began trembling again as my tears poured continuously like waterfalls.

“Shhh. Don’t think about negative things like that. The least thing you could do for now is to live your life happily because that’s what you mother wanted for sure. She followed you that day because she wanted to make sure that nothing bad would happen to you and save you.

“If you think negatively like that, it’s like you failed your mother because she did everything for you to be safe but you just gave up in life just like that. Don’t disappoint her again by having these thoughts because I know that she wants nothing but the best for you. Show her that she wasn’t wrong of choosing to save you. Show her that whatever happened in the past, you could overcome everything because you’re a strong woman.” Maximus said full of gentleness while gazing into my eyes lovingly.

I smiled even though I was still crying. “You really think so? It’s okay for me to be happy and live life again even after all that had happened in the past?”

He smiled. “Of course, mi hermosa. I know because a good mother will always think of her children first before herself. For sure, she will be happy too and can finally rest in peace if you become happy and finally move on from the past.” I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head. He’s right. I should stop pitying myself and start living my life.

I already gave enough headache to my mother when she was still alive not to mention, lots of disappointments so now, I should start anew and show her that I’ve finally changed for good.

I really thought that I would be bounded into a wheelchair for the rest of my life because I wanted to punish myself. I felt like I didn’t have the right to live happily and normally because I was the one who caused my mother’s death.

I’ve been feeling so down and alone because I could tell that my own family have been blaming me too. Even though they never said it to my face, the way they treat me changed. They became distanced which was secretly hurting me.

Thankfully, Amelia wasn’t the same. She was always there for me and it helped me a lot not to really end my life. There was Íñigo too. That kid always makes me smile.

“You’re right, dolce metà . Mamma is surely not happy of what has been going on with me these past months after she died. Our whole family changed and now, I should do my best to fix everything. I’ve been distancing myself from them for so long because I chose to be alone.”

“You won’t be alone now, mi hermosa. Your family is just here. You just have to reach out to them. I am here too and I will never leave you. I’ll be your strength.” That made me smile. I caressed his cheek and then gazed at him lovingly.

“I’ve been living in the darkness. I thought, happiness wasn’t for me but everything has changed now because you’re here with me. Thank you for coming into my life, dolce metà . Because of you, I learned how to be happy again. I am the best version of myself whenever I’m with you. I love you so much.”

“We’re the same, mi hermosa. You were the one who changed me for the better. You made me realize that I could love someone unconditionally and be a good person in my own way. You’re the best thing that ever happened to me and I love you so much. I can’t be happy without you in my life so please, don’t ever leave me.” His eyes were begging while saying those words.

I cupped his face. “Never, dolce metà . I love you too much to leave you.” He smiled but for some reason, I noticed the sadness in his eyes. I was about to him what was wrong but he already drew his face closer to me and then kissed me.

I automatically closed my eyes when our lips met. It was such a gentle yet passionate kiss. We could feel our love for each other with that kiss and it made my heart swell.

Maximus never failed to make me feel loved whenever I’m down and lonely. He makes sure to make me smile with his words of love and promises and it made me fall in love with him even deeper than before. I just wish that nothing could destroy our relationship because I wouldn’t be able to take it for sure if I lost him…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think if this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, it was Athena’s fault why her mother died?

Do you think what happened to them was a trapped or not?

Who do you think was the kidnapper?

Who do you think were the three men that arrived?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

Capitolo 23

This chapter is a little bit longer than usual. Enjoy! I hope you like it! :)

WARNING !!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes intended for ADULTS & OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I looked at my test papers with a wide smile on my face. I perfected it! I studied so hard so it wasn’t that surprising that I aced every subject. I put it in my bag and then ran towards the door. My two bodyguards were already there at the doorway, waiting for me.

“Let’s go home, quick!” I commanded and they nodded their heads. We exited the school and got into the limousine. While on our way home, the smile on my face was still there.

“You look so excited, Prince Maximus.” Manuel said, one of my bodyguards. He’s been serving the Imperial Family ever since I was still a baby. Now, 9 years later, he remained loyal to us.

“I want to see mama as soon as possible. I want to show her my tests results.” I answered excitedly and he nodded his head.

When we arrived home, I quickly got out of the limousine and ran towards the entrance. As usual, every person that saw me curtsied or bowed their heads towards me. My bodyguards were quick to follow me.

When I reached the room of my parents, I knocked but no one answered nor opened the door for me.

“Mama?!” I said with a loud voice while still knocking but it remained silent inside. I knew that my father wasn’t home yet because he went to Camara, the biggest city in the northern part of Nuevo Imperio, for a reason I wasn’t aware of.

I couldn’t understand why I suddenly felt weird while knocking. My heart began beating rapidly and the fear within me was escalating with each passing second that no one was coming to open the door.

“One of the maids told me that the Queen has been inside her room since she came home around 1 pm, Prince Maximus.” Manuel said. Now, the worry within me doubled.

“Get the spare key, Hans.” I ordered one of my bodyguards and he obliged right away. After about a minute or so, he came back with the key in his hand. He used the key to open the door.

“Mama!” I called for her in a loud voice upon entering but no one answered. Then, I felt relieved when I saw her lying quietly in the bed. Looked like she was asleep.

“Looks like the Queen is asleep, Prince Maximus.” Hans said with an almost inaudible voice. I motioned for them to stay at the doorway while me on the other hand marched my way towards her bed. I hopped onto it and was about to shake her by the shoulder to wake her up when I noticed something wrong.

Even though I was just a kid, I knew that everything was wrong.

“M-Mama…” I began to cry. Even though I wasn’t a crybaby, my tears fell down right away like waterfalls.

“What happened, Prince Maximus?” Manuel and Hans asked as they approached the bed in a hurry just to gasp out loud when they saw my mother. She was so pale and unresponsive.

“Call for an ambulance, Hans! Quick!” Manuel said in a loud voice and Hans obliged right away. Everything happened so fast. The next thing I knew, my mother was gone. She died that day.

That night, I kept on crying and crying while staring at my tests results while asking myself why did she leave me.

I was so excited to go home because I wanted to see her smile the moment she sees the results of my exams but I never got to see that because she passed away. She didn’t get sick. In fact, she was as healthy as I could remember.

Even though, she was always busy, she made sure to take care of me and her health too. She always says that she would never leave me no matter what happens because she loved me too much to do that. She promised me that but she couldn’t keep that promise.

When my father arrived from Camara, he had that unreadable face while talking to all the people that he needed to talk to during the funeral.

The Queen of Nuevo Imperio died so everyone in the entire nation mourned with us. Ever since I was old enough to understand, I never heard any bad comment about my mother. For the people of Nuevo Imperio, she was their kind Queen and no one could ever replace her.

Police were everywhere and all the investigators were doing whatever they could to find out what really happened to my mother.

After the interment of my mother, my father became the king. The rule in Nuevo Imperio was like that. The spouse of a king or a queen could assume their position if in case, the king or queen dies as long as that spouse came from a royal family.

Since my father has a royal blood coursing through his veins, he had the privilege to be the King now that the Queen died.

After he became the king, our relationship became even worst. He never even took time to be with me whenever he has the time. He totally forgot that he still has me, his son.

When my mother was still alive, she tried her best to be the bridge between me and my father and I saw that my father did his part to be closer to me as well but whenever my mother wasn’t around, he never cared about me at all and that’s the thing that I didn’t understand.

I was their only child but he treated me differently. Now, that my mother was gone, he felt like a cold ice. My life became a living hell. I suddenly felt like no one cared for me and I always cry in the middle of the night while calling for my mother.

Then, a month after that, I got an invitation from my paternal grandfather who was living in Camara to go there for a vacation.

Of course, I was so excited to go because it has been so long since I went there for a vacation. When the plane landed, we quickly got into the car which was sent by my grandfather to pick me up from the airport.

“Manuel, are we there yet? I need to pee.” I told him while looking outside the window of the car.

“We still have 20 minutes, Prince Maximus. But if you want, there’s a filling station nearby. We can stop by there.” He suggested and I agreed. When we reached the area, Manuel and I were the only ones who got out of the car. Hans remained outside the car, guarding the area while the driver remained inside.

It was already dark and there was no one there aside from us. After I did my thing, Manuel and I were about to go back to the car when we heard a loud explosion.

I screamed as Manuel quickly protected me by grabbing me and brought me to safety as he covered me with his body. Thankfully, we were far enough from that explosion. After about a minute or so, Manuel stood up.

“Let’s go, Prince Maximus. We need to check on Hans and the driver.” I nodded my head and went along with him. When we reached the place, we were stunned to discover that our car was the one exploded just now and judging by the scene that we saw, looked like the driver and Hans died in that explosion because they were nowhere to be found.

“Let’s get out of here, Prince! Looks like they’re after you!” Manuel said while looking around as he brought out his gun.

“But what about—”

“—They’re gone, Prince Maximus. We can’t do anything about them now. The best thing to do right now is to get out of here and bring you to safety.” Even though I couldn’t understand what was really going on, I nodded my head.

We walked for I didn’t know how long before Manuel called someone to pick us up…

I woke up with a start. I opened my eyes and sat up. My breathing was hard and for a moment, I suddenly forgot where I was. I swallowed hard and then ran my hands over my face before pulling my my hair. I felt like a volcano that was about to explode.

“What’s happening, dolce metà ? Are you okay?” It was Athena. Looked like she woke up because of my sudden movement. I groaned inwardly but forced a smile anymore. I lay back down next to her and then gathered her in my arms.

I made her pillow on my chest and wrapped my arms around her.

“It was just a bad dream, mi hermosa. I’m sorry that I disturbed your sleep.” I whispered to her and then kissed her forehead. Yes, it was a bad dream and now, my heart began aching because what happened in the past came back to me like a distractive storm, awakening my rage.

Until now, that overwhelming anger that has been residing inside of me was still there, waiting of the time to just explode.

“What it was about? Was it something about that happened in your past?” My body went still. She really is sharp.

“No. It was just a random dream. I don’t know where it came from.” She lifted her face and looked at me with furrowed eyebrows.

“You’re lying. I can tell it just by looking at you right now.” Now, she sounded displeased. I groaned inwardly as my jaw clenched.

She huffed and then unwrapped her arms from me and sat up. I suddenly felt like a rush of empty feeling crawled inside me when her warmth dissipated from my skin. I wanted to fly into a fit of rage. This is becoming harder with each passing day.

I thought, I could do this without any feelings involved but Athena managed to revive my heart just like that and now, it only beats for her.

“I know because I am the same. My past kept on haunting me in my sleep and whenever I wake up, there’s nothing left within me but those unpleasant thoughts and feelings. But looking at you right now, I can see our difference.

“The shadow of raging anger in your eyes are burning like a wild fire in the forest during summer. No matter how hard you try to hide it from me, I can clearly see right through you and I wish that I can’t see it right now because it hurts me in a way that you can’t even tell me about it.

“I understand that you’re probably not ready yet to open yourself up to me but I can’t help but to feel this way. You said that you wanted to share my pain when I was down a while ago and I want to do the same to you.

“I hate seeing you like this. I don’t even know how to comfort you because I don’t know anything about what’s inside of you.” She then bit her lower lip and then looked down. I caught the pain that passed through her eyes and it made my heart clench painfully.

I closed my eyes for a moment. Damn it! If it was for me, I wouldn’t want her to know about my past because it was nothing but unpleasant memories. Well, there was a part of my past that was worth everything to me and that was my mother, but aside from that, nothing.

“Listen to me, mi hermosa.” I began after a couple of seconds and then opened my eyes. She remained looking down so I cupped her face and made her look at me. I wanted to punch myself when I saw her eyes brimming with tears.

“Damn it. Don’t cry! This is nothing. Yes, I admit that my dream was about my past but I already have forgotten about it. It’s not worth remembering anymore because it wasn’t a pleasant memory. The important thing is the present, right? Can you at least accept that for now and don’t feel bad about me not telling you about it, please?”

“I don’t know, Maximus. Maybe, I’m feeling this way because I expected too much. But then, I realized that it took me a long time to open up to you about my past. Maybe, you’re not ready yet so I’ll just be patient for now and wait until you’re finally ready.” There was a hint of bitterness in her voice but she forced a smile.

I leaned my forehead against hers while caressing her cheeks with my thumbs. Damn it. She feels so fragile and I don’t want to break her. I’ve never had this urge to protect someone my entire life but I knew that it is inevitable for her go het hurt.

“Don’t worry. You’ll know about it soon. I promise you that.”

“Really?”

“Of course, mi hermosa.” She finally smiled and my heart jumped. Mierda ! She’s so beautiful and I can’t control myself everytime I’m here near.

We stared into each other for a couple of seconds and our love for each other was reflecting in our eyes vividly. Then, our lips met for a sensual kiss. We both moaned.

It started gently but became passionate and wild as it lasts. Our tongues clashed hotly, fighting for dominance. My whole body became hot and my unfathomable desire for her awakened just like that. I slipped my hand underneath her pajama top and she moaned sexily as my hand found her soft breasts, alternately kneading them erotically.

“Ohhh…” We were both catching our breaths when our lips pulled away. Then, my kisses began descending along the sexy hollow of her neck. I kissed her there as if trying to leave my mark on her.

I knew that I couldn’t stop myself anymore. My desire and lust for her were unstoppable. I felt like a teenager that was raging with hormones.

“I want to make love with you, mi hermosa.” I couldn’t recognize my voice anymore. It sounded so different. She bit her lower lip and looked at me with half-hooded eyes. He slightly parted lips were so inviting.

“I want to make love with you too.” That was my cue. I captured her lips for another kissing duel as my hands moved quickly and undressed her in a jiffy.

“You’re like a goddess, mi hermosa. I can’t get enough of you.” I whispered to her before undressing myself. I was about to begin worshipping her goddess-like body when I heard her soft chuckle.

“Oh, God. You look so h*rny right now, dolce metà .” Her cheeks were red as she stared at my raging manhood.

“Because, I am damn h*rny right now, mi hermosa. You don’t have any idea how much.” I answered before spreading her legs and positioned myself between them. My face was already right in front of her wetness, openly gazing at it full of lust.

I grunted. Her womanhood was already so wet and twitching in anticipation. Her nub was already hard and it looked mouth-watering. I wanted to dig in right away but I wanted to tease her more.

“H-Hey. Stop staring at it.” She gently rebuked, obviously embarrassed, and was about to cover it with her hands but I didn’t let her. Damn. I could stare at it all day.

Well, I wouldn’t surely stare at it the whole day because I knew myself to be weak when it comes to her. I chuckled.

“Why are you still getting embarrassed?” I asked full of amusement and then planted a soft kiss on her p*ssy, making her moan. Her cheeks became redder than a while ago. I gave it a long lick.

“Oh, gosh…” She threw her head back and then closed her eyes. Her head was still leaning back against the oversized headboard. But instead of continuing, I stopped. She opened her eyes and looked at me with a scowl.

“Maximus!”

“What?” I asked, feigning innocence. She glared at me. She’s really impatient especially when I’m doing this to her.

“You’re teasing me again!” I laughed. She looked so adorable. Instead of doing what she wanted me to do, I began raining butterfly kisses on her legs, slowly going up to her belly. I heard her gasp.

“ Dolce metà , please…“ She begged, throwing all her inhibitions out of the window. I smirked. Her breathing became ragged. I slipped my hand between her legs and began teasing her weakness with my fingers. I was right. She’s already so wet and ready.

Her body arched as her moans became more audible. My lips finally reached her breasts and hungrily latched on them alternately. Her lips formed an ‘o’ as she mewled desperately.

“Oh, god! I want more…” Instead of giving into her pleas, I watched her lovely face while torturing her with pleasure while intentionally leaving her on the edge.

“Yes! Faster!” She moaned when the movements of my fingers became fast and hard. Her eyes dilated in so much pleasure and I knew that she was already near her peak. I kept on tonguing and sucking her nipples alternately while giving her pleasure between her legs.

But when she was about to come, I stopped and withdrew my fingers out of her.

“Oh, Maximus, please! Stop teasing me already!” Instead of obliging, I kissed my way down south until I finally reached her sweet wetness.

“Ohhh!” Her moans became louder while chanting my name as I feasted on her p*ssy. Her body arched as she pulled on my hair with her fingers.

She really tastes so sweet and addictive, I couldn’t get enough of her. No matter how many times we do this, the heat, hunger, desire and contentment were still the same.

I tasted every nook and cranny of her quivering core, sucking and tonguing on it relentlessly. But when she was about to explode, I stopped. She opened her eyes, stared daggers at me and was about to yell at me when I invaded her wet cave without a warning.

“Maximus!” She screamed in so much bliss as her wetness involuntarily squeezed my cck. She burst around me and she looked so enchanting while shaking uncontrollably like that. I waited for her orgsm to finally ebb.

“Oh! You’re so tight and hot, mi hermosa! You’re making me crazy!” I grunted and then made me legs wrap around me as I finally began moving, slowly at first.

Our lips met again for another mind-boggling kiss. We were like people in the desert who haven’t drink any water for days.

“Ohhh! It feels so good! More…” I did as I was told. I picked up my pace. We were already so drowned with ecstasy while calling each other’s name. Wet slapping sounds accompanied by out moans and groans of pleasure were echoing inside the four corners of the room.

“Sh*t! Ahhh!” She screamed once again when she reached another peak. I didn’t stop. I took her left leg and put it over my shoulder without stopping my thrusts.

Her head was already moving from side to side while moaning seductively. I looked down at the place where our sensitive parts were connected and it looked so damn hot!

My c*ck was sliding in and out of her wet core in a fast and hard motion without faltering. That scene was too much for me to handle.

“Damn! I’m almost there, mi hermosa!” I grunted and pounded inside of her with my all.

“Me too, dolce metà ! Oh, god! I can’t take it anymore!” I gave her one powerful thrust and then held it in to the hilt before I finally let myself go.

“Ahhh!” Her body convulsed as she reached another climax at the same time as me. Our bodies were both shuddering in so much pleasure and it was too much. I spurted everything inside her which made her eyes rolled back.

“Oh, my god. I’m coming again!” I toyed with her nipples with my lips with my mouth while watching her lose her mind in ecstasy.

“Your org*sm face is really lovely, mi hermosa.” I praised and she smiled, drunk in ecstasy. Her eyes were still close as her hands were busy caressing my back, heaving.

“I thought, I was going to die of so much pleasure.” She then uttered. I chuckled and then kissed my way upwards until our lips met again.

“I’m glad that you enjoyed it. Damn. Making love with you is really my addiction.” I answered while catching my breath. We were both breathing hard and drenched with sweat.

“I love you.” That made me smile.

“I love you more than you can ever imagine, mi hermosa. Always remember that.” Somehow, my heart tightened again upon voicing out those words. We smiled at each other before we kissed once again.

“Ahhh.” She couldn’t help but moan when I finally withdrew out of her.

“Still want another round?” Her eyes widened.

“Oh, no. We should sleep now. It’s already so late.” I chuckled and then took the box of tissue from the bedside table. I then cleaned her still quivering womanhood before I gathered her into my arms. We cuddled and talked about some random stuff before we finally decided to sleep.

The morning after that, I woke up early. Athena was still sleeping. I was about to go to the bathroom to shower when my phone beeped. I quickly checked the message.

“So, it’s finally time, huh?” I uttered to myself and then gazed at Athena who was still sleeping tightly. I sat on the edge of the bed and then gazed at her lovely face.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa.” I was about to caress her soft rosy cheek but I held myself back. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter? 

Who among you guys predicted that Maximus was a prince? 

What do you think happened to him in the past?

What do you think is his real purpose why he’s in Costavia? 

Do you think he really loves Athena or he’s just deceiving her? 

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

EPILOGO

A/N: Hi, Amores! Today’s my special day so   I decided to update earlier than usual because I wouldn’t have any time to do so later. Also,   I would like to thank you all for the undying support from then until now. I hope that you won’t get tired of supporting me on my journey here on Wattpad. See you on my next story:) Love you all!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

EPILOGUE

ATHENA’s POV

“ I’m sorry, mi hermosa …“ I woke up with a start as those words echoed in my head. I was heaving as if I just finished running a marathon. I swallowed hard and tried to analyze things. Looked like it was just a dream but Maximus’ voice while uttering those words to me sounded so real.

In my dream, he was walking away and I was desperately trying to catch up to him while calling for his name. Then, he turned around and said those words before he continued walking away until he disappeared in the darkness.

His face looked so sad while saying that and…

I shook my head. “C’mon, Ath. That was nothing but a dream.” I mumbled to myself and then tried to forget about it. I should focus on positive things. I swallowed hard and then took a dep breath, calming myself down.

Then, a contented smile appeared on my face as I remembered what happened last night between me and Maximus. We made love as if we couldn’t get enough of each other; as if, it was our last time to be together, but I knew that it wasn’t.

We love each other so much to be separated in whatever reason. I purred as I stretched my arms over my head before facing Maximus’ side of the bed. I extended my arm, intending to embrace him but no one was there.

My forehead knitted and I automatically sat down. I looked around but it was so quiet inside the room, indicating that I was already alone. I looked at the wall clock. It was already 7:07 am.

“Maximus?” I called for him, but no one answered. I didn’t know why but my heart suddenly began thumping weird. I touched my chest, that part where my heart was located. Somehow, there was a gnawing feeling inside of me that I couldn’t comprehend.

What happened to my dream came back to me and the fear in my heart was beginning to rise.

I mentally shook my head. “Don’t be silly, Ath! Maybe, he just went somewhere.” I convinced myself and was about to get my phone from the bedside table when I noticed something.

Those negative feelings disappeared as happiness surged within me. I reached for it. A beautiful bouquet of flowers and a pink small envelop.

I smelled the flowers and they smelled so heavenly. I then opened the letter and then read it. I was right. It came from Maximus.

Happy birthday, mi hermosa. I hope that you would celebrate this day with all the happiness in the world. I’m sorry that I couldn’t keep my promise to be there with you to celebrate your special day because I needed to do something very important. But rest assured that I’ll be back and make it up to you no matter what happens. Always remember that I love you so much.

Your dolce metà.

The smile on my face disappeared. He left? Where? But why didn’t he tell me about it last night? There were many questions in my head but I couldn’t find any answers to them.

He knew that it would be my birthday today and he even promised to celebrate it with me, but now, this happened. He didn’t even give me any clue where he went to and I missed him already.

“Stop being silly, Ath. I’m sure that he didn’t expect this to happen too. I’m sure that he would be here if he had a choice. This is surely something very important so cheer up and wait for him to come back to you.” I tried to convince myself and it somehow made me feel better.

Maximus promised me a lot of things and I knew that he would keep his word no matter what happens. I sniffed on the flowers again and it finally made me smile. I hugged it as if I was hugging Maximus before putting it back on the bedside table.

I was about to call for Sita when I heard someone knocking on my door. I took the remote control and unlocked the door.

“Come in!” I said with a loud voice and after that, someone came in.

“ Tanti auguri a te. Tanti auguri a te.

Tanti auguri, Athena. Tanti auguri a te! “ I couldn’t help but to smile upon hearing that. It was Amelia, nonna, Antonius and Aris. Amelia was holding the cake as they approached me while singing.

“Thank you. I didn’t expect for you to do this.” I uttered happily but my happiness wasn’t complete because Aria didn’t come. Not only that, I couldn’t help but to remember my mother again. She loved surprising us during our birthdays and it always made us siblings smile.

“What are you talking about? Of course, we’d do this. We always do this whenever someone of us has birthday.” Amelia said with a cheerful voice. I chuckled.

“Thank you for remembering my birthday.” I looked at my brothers and I couldn’t help but to laugh because they looked so sleepy, specially Aris.

“C’mon, passerotta . Make a wish and blow the candle.” My nonna said with a smile and I did as I was told. I closed my eyes and wished everything that was in my heart before blowing the candle.

Amelia and nonna hugged me, and kissed my cheeks while Aris and Antonius kissed my forehead. I really didn’t expect this but I was thankful it happened.

Thankfully, Maximus put my clothes back on before we slept last night.

“Thank you for your effort. Anyway, where is Aria?” I couldn’t help but ask. The smile on their faces disappeared as they glanced at each other. Then, my nonna sighed.

“She’s not home yet. She called me last night and informed me that she wouldn’t come home today.” I slowly nodded my head.

“Okay. I understand.”

“Don’t mind her, Ath. It’s your day today so you should be happy and try your best to not think about any negativities.” Amelia chirped with a cheerful voice.

“Amelia is right, Ath. Today’s your birthday so you should smile. Anyway, what do you want as a gift? Just tell me. I’ll get it for you.” Aris said while chuckling. I rolled my eyes. He really doesn’t want buying gifts as a surprise because according to him, it’s better for him to ask the person whom he’s going to give the gift to so that he would know what he/she likes.

“Don’t bother. I don’t want anything.”

“You’re no fun. At least, pretend to like something so that I could give you a gift.”

Antonius huffed. “You already know how Athena is. You could’ve just looked for something that she could possibly want.”

“Well, I did, but I couldn’t think of any. Besides, it’s not like you have your own gift for her.” Aris reasoned out which made me roll my eyes.

“That’s enough you two. Just like what you said a while ago; I should be happy today so if you want me to be happy, don’t argue in front of me.”

“You heard your little sister. C’mon, you guys. Let’s go downstairs and wait for Athena there.” Nonna said which made my eyebrows crease.

“Why? What’s downstairs?”

“Breakfast, what else?” Aris answered with a smirk and I rolled my eyes at him. He ruffled my hair while shaking his head before they finally went out of my room. Amelia stayed.

“I’ll help you clean yourself, Ath.”

“Are you sure you can do it alone? Where is Sita anyway?”

“She will be here any moment. For now, I’ll assist you to the bathroom.” I nodded my head and let her help me got into my wheelchair. After that, she pushed my wheelchair towards the bathroom. That’s when Sita showed up.

They both helped me clean myself and after that, they got me dressed. After blow-drying my hair, Sita pushed my wheelchair out of there while Amelia was walking by my left side.

“Sita, do you know where Maximus is?” I asked while we were inside the elevator.

“I’m sorry, Your Royal Highness, but I don’t. But I accidentally saw that someone picked him up outside the gate this early in the morning. He had a big duffel bag which gave me the impression that he won’t return here to the palace in a while.” My forehead crinkled but I didn’t comment.

I wanted to call him but I decided to do it later.

“Are you okay, Ath? You seem sad.” Amelia remarked with a serious face and I forced a smile.

“I’m fine.” She didn’t say anything more and when we reached the dining area, everyone was already there. I was actually surprised because of all the birthday decorations around. The table was full of my favorite foods too.

Then, we began eating.

Somehow, the conversation while we were eating was light which hasn’t happened for a long time already. It made me feel happy inside though.

“Since you don’t want big parties, I arranged an intimate birthday celebration for you tonight. I hope, it’s okay for you.” Nonna announced after that. I smiled.

“Of course, nonna.” Looked like everyone got surprised of my answer but they didn’t say anything. Well, I didn’t attend the birthday party that they arranged last year because of all the things that happened. But now, everything’s different. I have every reason to be happy and celebrate.

After eating, they all went out to fulfill their daily duties. Amelia would be going back to England tomorrow so she accompanied our nonna somewhere.

While I was at the garden, I tried to continue painting Maximus and I’s portrait but I couldn’t concentrate. I’ve been working on it since I came back here in the palace. I wanted everything to be perfect so I’ve been taking my time to perfect every detail of it.

I huffed and stopped. I decided to call Maximus to ease the worry inside of me but to my big disappointment, his number was out of coverage area. I tried for at least five times before I decided to stop.

“Where the heck are you right now, dolce metà ? Why do I have this unpleasant feeling about this?” I uttered to myself and then bit my lower lip.

I felt so worried. Why did he leave without saying anything? I could tell that something was off but I didn’t want to entertain it. But even though I tried to avoid the thought, it kept on repeating inside my head.

Then, my phone rang. I excitedly checked who it was, thinking that it was Maximus, but I got disappointed when I saw Amelia’s.

“Yes, Amelia.”

“Ath…Nonna…nonna got kidnapped!” My eyes widened. I suddenly felt like my head became bigger because of the bad news.

“What?! What happened?! How?!”

“We were on our way to the event when three cars suddenly came out of nowhere and blocked our way. The Royal guards went out to check who they were and what do they need but when the people inside the three cars went out of their vehicle, they shot the Royal guards and then forcefully opened the limousine afterwards and forcefully took nonna!” She frantically answered while crying.

I gasped against my palm as an overwhelming fear attacked my chest. My tears fell as well. I couldn’t react right away and didn’t know what to do. How? The Queen of Costavia is always heavily guarded by the Royal guards.

I was already panicking but I tried to gather myself up. This is not the right time for me to let my emotions rule me over.

“Did you already call for help?”

“Y-Yes. I already called the police.”

“Good. Where are you right now?”

“Here in D100 freeway, before the exit 50.”

“Okay. I’m coming.” Before she could answer, I ended the call. I called for Sita and told her to tell my driver to get ready. She was quick to oblige. Later on, we were already inside the car going to Amelia’s location.

When we got there, my other siblings were already there. Aria and Amelia were crying while Antonius and Aris were the ones who were talking with the police.

“Ath! What are we going to do now? They took nonna!” Amelia sobbed as she hugged me. My throat ached because of trying my best not to burst into tears.

I hugged her and then stroked her back. “Don’t worry, Amelia. They will surely bring nonna back to us.” I tried to console her. Aria was just silently crying while looking at us.

I held out my free hand for her, coaxing her to come closer to us. I thought, she would walk away again but to my surprise, she sat before me and cried against my chest. I hugged them both while hoping against hope that our grandmother was alright.

After about an hour, we finally received a report from the Police and informed us that they already pinpointed the exact location of the kidnapper’s car. Antonius and Aris decided to go but not before they told us to go home for now.

We couldn’t do anything but to follow. We waited for I didn’t know how long at the palace before Antonius finally called.

“We’re here at the hospital. Thankfully, someone saved nonna that’s why the police managed to get her. The kidnappers were already dead when we arrived there. No one knows what happened but I’m thankful that someone saved her. The police are already doing their investigation to know what really happened and who those kidnappers were including who saved nonna.” I sighed in relief.

We were praying so hard that nothing bad would happen to our nonna. She’s the only one we have. We already lost our mother and we didn’t know where our father was until now. Thankfully, God heard our prayers and granted our wish.

After talking to my brother, I ended the call and told Aria and Amelia the good news. Just like me, they finally felt relieved but when we went to the hospital, all the happiness within us died down when we saw the state of our grandma.

According to the doctor, she suffered a heart attack due to what happened to her, but thankfully, it wasn’t that serious. I didn’t even remember that it was my birthday today because of all the things that had happened. We had to cancel the party too.

After staying for a couple of hours, we had to leave because the visiting hours was already finished. There were a lot of police and Royal guards scattered inside and outside the hospital to protect our nonna.

But when we thought that we could finally rest for the day, another disaster happened that night. We were at the living room, talking about what happened when we heard a loud explosion coming from the left wing of the palace followed by the loud screaming coming from the people.

“Oh, god! What’s happening?” I asked while looking at my siblings with wide eyes. Antonius and Aris automatically protected us three with their bodies. Thankfully, not one of us got hurt because the explosion was a little far from our location.

“You need to stay here. We’ll check what happened.” Antonius said before he left together with Aris.

“Oh, my god! What’s happening? Could this day be any worst?” Aria said in panic. Amelia was just clinging onto me, scared, and I hugged her to comfort her.

I didn’t know how long we waited there until Aris came back with bad news.

“Many of the palace’s employees got injured. Looks like this is a terrorist attack. Thankfully, we didn’t go to our respective rooms yet because looked like we were their main target.” He informed us and I couldn’t help but to feel bad for the injured people and anger towards those bad people who did this to them.

“Ath, we already know who was the one responsible of the explosion.” My forehead crinkled. He looked so serious while looking at me.

“W-What do you mean? Who?”

“Let’s go to the control room. I need you to see something.” I didn’t know why but my heart suddenly thumped faster than normal. I slowly nodded my head. I felt like there was something big that was about to explode in my face.

Aris was the one who pushed my wheelchair and when we got there, we saw Antonius, talking to the two guys there. When they saw us, they went quiet and bowed their heads towards us. Then, Antonius gave them a meaningful look as if giving them a go signal.

“What’s happening, Antonius?”

“I can’t believe this. Watch it for yourselves.” One of the guys played the video. Even though I was confused of what was happening, I kept quiet and watched the video.

It was a video of a man sneaking inside the palace. He was wearing black pants, long-sleeved shirt and a bull cap. The way he moved told me that this guy was unfamiliar to me.

“Who is he?” I asked with furrowed eyebrows.

“Just continue watching, Ath. You’ll see.”

Then, the man on the video stopped, looked at the CCTV camera and smirked as if he really intended to show his face to everyone who was watching. That was when my heart throbbed. I gasped loudly as my eyes widened in shock upon seeing his face.

How come it was him? I was sure that I didn’t know that person but now…how?!

I shook my head, unable to accept what I was seeing. “N-No…No…This is not true…”

“It’s true, Ath. We have a very solid evidence against him. The video cameras caught everything that he did inside the palace today and he was the one who planted the bomb.” It was Antonius. I could see the rage in his eyes and it was giving me chills.

I kept on shaking my head as my tears fell. My heart was aching so bad, couldn’t accept that Maximus could do such thing. How could my dolce metà do this awful thing knowing that many people would get hurt? Did he really intend to kill us all? Why?

“We also have a strong feeling that he’s got something to do with the ones who kidnapped the Queen, Your Royal Highness.” One of the guys who works at the control room informed me and I felt like my heart and head were about to explode, couldn’t take all that possibility.

Why, Maximus? Why?

There were many questions that were circulating inside my head but I couldn’t find answer to any of them. All I knew was the pain in my heart was too much for me to handle.

END OF BOOK 1

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Yes, Amores! This story has a book 2! We will know the answers to unanswered questions in book 1 there in book 2 so I hope you still continue reading it!

Which do you prefer? I’ll continue with the book 2 right away or start with TB & TP series 5 first?

What do you think? Was Maximus really the one who planted the bomb inside the palace? 

Do you think, he really wanted to kill the Royal Family?

Why do you think Maximus left without a word?

What do you think will happen in book 2?

Is there a chance for Athena and Maximus to be together again and have their happy ever after?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Prologo

A/N: Hi, Amores! Thank you for all the greetings last Friday! I appreciate it so much! Anyway, as per request, I decided to write book 2 of this book first before TB & TP series 5. Hope you like this chapter. Enjoy!

100 comments per chapter before I upload the next chapter. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

BOOK 2

PROLOGUE

ATHENA’s POV

I watched the children happily playing at the garden of that orphanage with a smile on my face. They looked genuinely happy and it made me happy as well. I’ve been going to this orphanage for over six months now with the purpose of helping the children and make them feel that they’re not alone.

“Thank you for always choosing our orphanage, Your Royal highness. Ever since you started coming here, I noticed that the children became cheerful. They even gained weights now because they can finally eat good food. Everyone of them adores you and when Saturday comes, they’re so excited while waiting for you to arrive. You’re like a big sister that they never had.” Mrs. Cuesta said. She’s the orphanage’s director.

I smiled at her. “I’m glad to hear that. This is my main objective why I chose to help this orphanage. For years, Costavia has always been into helping the orphans but I noticed that this particular orphanage hasn’t been getting any attention for so long and I knew that I had to do something.”

“And we’re very thankful for that, Your Royal Highness.” I smiled at her and then nodded my head. After the program, I had to say my goodbye to the children and they became sad.

“Don’t worry, guys. I’ll be back again next week, okay?”

“Really, Your Royal Highness? Promise?”

“Of course. When did I ever break a promise?” I asked while chuckling and they finally smiled. I said my goodbye to everyone else who was there before exiting the orphanage. My bodyguards automatically alerted as we exited the place.

I have five bodyguards in total and they’re very experience of what they do. It has been a year since nonna decided to employ additional bodyguards but until now, I still couldn’t get use to it.

One of my bodyguards opened the car door for me and I was about to get in when I heard someone spoke.

“Your Royal Highness, Athena!” I looked at the one who spoke and my lips parted when I saw an older woman in a wheelchair. She was smiling at me while holding a bouquet of beautiful flowers in her hands. Next to her were many different kinds of flowers that she’s obviously selling.

My bodyguards automatically blocked the way, preventing the woman from approaching me. I rolled my eyes and then huffed.

“Don’t block my way. I want to hear what she’s going to say.” They obliged right away.

“Of course, Your Royal Highness.” They then took a couple of steps away from us. I approached the older woman. I couldn’t help but to remember the state I was in 1 year and 6 months ago. Just like her, I was bounded to a wheelchair. I really thought that I wouldn’t have the chance to walk any more but someone came into my life and changed my perspective in life.

He made me realize how important life was and that I shouldn’t give up just like that. He made me feel loved and I thought, everything about our relationship was endless; that we would have a happy ever after, but I was wrong.

My body stiffened upon realizing where my mind wander to. Don’t go there, Athena! He’s nothing but a liar!

“This is for you, Your Royal Highness.” She handed me the bouquet of flowers. I was pulled out of my reverie upon hearing her voice. I looked at the bouquet of flowers and my body went still when I realized something.

Bleeding heart. Those flowers were my favorite and it was the same as the flower that he gave me before he disappeared into thin air. It has been more than a year since then but the pain was still there.

I’ve tried my best to forget everything but the pain in my heart that he inflicted was too deep for it to be able to heal in just a year.

“Thank you. How much is it?” I asked with a forced smile and she smiled back.

“No need to pay, Your Royal Highness. Someone already paid that and told me to give it to you.” My forehead crinkled.

“Who?”

“I don’t know his name, Your Royal Highness, but he’s such a handsome man.” For some reason, my heart started beating erratically. I looked around. I suddenly felt a presence around us but I couldn’t pinpoint his/her exact location. It was so weird.

“Did he already leave?”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness.” I nodded my head and then smiled again.

“Thank you for the flowers.”

“You’re welcome, Your Royal Highness. I’ll relay your message to that man too if I see him again.” I was about to go when I remembered something. I looked at the flowers that she was selling and an idea popped up in my head.

“Do you always sell flowers here?”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness.” I brought out a business card and then handed it to her.

“You have beautiful and fresh flowers. If you’re interested, you could contact this number. Tell them, I was the one who recommended you. They’ll know what to do.” Her lips parted in surprise as she looked at the business card.

“Are you sure, Your Royal Highness? Oh, my! This will be a very big help!” She sounded so enthusiastic. I smiled.

“Of course, I am.”

“Thank you so much, Your Royal Highness.”

I smiled.

“You’re welcome. Anyway, I’ll go on ahead.” I then got inside the car. While we’re on the road, I couldn’t help but to wonder who gave the flowers to the old woman. For some reason, it was giving me weird feelings inside while staring at the bouquet.

“Maybe, it’s just from the people at the orphanage.” I mumbled to myself and then put the bouquet on the seat next to me. I then looked outside. We’re on our way to Impero Romano. It’s our family’s multi-billion-dollar company that was established more than a hundred years ago.

Even though our family belongs to the Royal Family of Costavia, we still have our own businesses to run. My brother Antonius is currently the CEO while I on the other hand is the President.

Aris on the other hand is the CEO of Romano Belleza, another company that was own by the Romano family while Aria chose to work for the De Falco company as a president where our unnon is the CEO. Emilia is still studying in University but soon, she will help running our businesses as well aside from doing her own fair share of public serving.

Everyone of us has our own responsibilities in the country and in our own businesses that’s why when I finally was able to walk on my own again almost a year ago, I decided to continue what I was doing before the accident happened.

After he disappeared, I thought I wouldn’t have the strength to go on with my life. All the plans that I had in mind disappeared just like that and my willingness to live faded. All that controlled my emotions were anger, pain, hopelessness and so much other negative emotions that were mixed together.

But thankfully, my family supported me this time and made me realize that I shouldn’t waste my life just because someone like him wanted to destroy it. I didn’t tell them what really happened between me and Maximus; that we had a relationship. For me, there was nothing to tell because everything that he showed me were nothing but lies.

He faked everything, including his love for me, and not a part of him became true towards me. I didn’t know if they already had an idea but they never asked me any question about it.

My relationship with them improved these past one year. After what happened to nonna and the explosion, Aria and I had a fight. She chided at me again and blamed me. That was when I exploded and we voiced out everything that we have been keeping inside; all the resentments and pain that we’ve been feeling ever since our mother died.

I told them everything. I thought, it would create a larger gap between us all but it was the opposite. They realized their mistake and now, bit by bit, everything’s falling into place with our family. I couldn’t believe that it could actually happen but I was glad, I decide to be honest with them about what I’ve been feeling ever since our mother died.

After that, I decided to continue my therapy and after 8 months of so much effort and perseverance, I finally gained the result that I was hoping for.

“We’re here, Your Royal Highness.” I heard the voice of Bastien, my driver. He then quickly got out of the car and opened the door for me. I then got out of the car and walked towards the elevator in the underground parking.

Upon reaching my office, all the employees who saw me greeted me politely with either bow or small curtsy. I greeted them back formally and then proceeded to my office. Dawn, my EA, followed me while telling me about my schedule for the day.

I then told her to inform the manager of Ristorante Romano about the flower vendor that I saw this morning. Ristorante Romano is owned by me. I just opened it six months ago. Even though it wasn’t that long yet since I started the business, my restaurant was doing great already and I’m sure that it won’t be long before I start planning my next branch.

Last week, the flower shop that was delivering flowers to my restaurant told me that they couldn’t give local varieties of flowers to my restaurant anymore because they want to concentrate on importing flowers from different countries.

Their main reason was, local flowers doesn’t sell that much anymore. I didn’t have any problem to that before but now, I wanted to help the flower lady. Besides, using local flowers should be a must in order to support the local horticulturalist.

“Okay, Your Royal Highness. I’ll call Mr. Esposito and inform him about that.” I thanked her and when she left my office, I started my work for the day. Because there was a lot of work, I didn’t even notice that it was already lunch time until I heard a series of knock on my door.

“Don’t you have any plans to stand up there and eat lunch?” My lips parted in surprise before I smiled upon seeing my best friend, Daniella.

“Oh, gosh! What are you doing here? Since when did you arrive?” I asked enthusiastically and then approached her. We hugged each other happily. It has been a year since the last time we saw each other.

“What’s with the questions? You sound like you don’t want me here.” She pouted and I rolled my eyes.

“I was just asking, silly.” We both chuckled and then sat on the sitting area of my office. While drinking tea, we happily talked about random stuffs like what has been going on in our lives these past one year.

“So, how’s Lucca doing right now? I haven’t seen him for so long because he went back to Nuevo Imperio.” I then inquired. Danielle sighed.

“Well, haven’t you heard about it?” My forehead crinkled.

“About what?”

“Well, Lucca went back to Nuevo Imperio because he wanted to follow Greco there. According to him, Greco told him that he would stay in Nuevo for a couple of months and Lucca agreed but after about 6 months, he couldn’t contact Greco anymore.

“Because of that, he decided to go there to look for him but until now, he hasn’t returned to Costavia yet. I am not sure if he managed to find Greco.” She said and I went silent. Yes, I knew about that but ever since Lucca went to Nuevo Imperio, I only managed to contact him once and that was almost three months ago.

“Yeah. I heard about that. It’s just that I thought, it wasn’t that serious. I mean, I’m sure that they finally got reunited by now, right?” I asked hesitantly and Daniella shook her head as a response.

“I just hope so, Ath. You know that best friend of ours when he’s in love. He will do everything just to be with that guy.”

I bit my lower lip. Somehow, I suddenly felt guilty. I didn’t take Lucca’s situation seriously because I was so busy these past few months. Busy with all the responsibilities I had not to mention that I was busy mending my broken heart too.

“Hey! What’s with that sad look on your face? Don’t worry. Lucca is a strong person. I’m sure, he will contact us if he needs our help.” Daniella said as she held my hand. I forced a smile.

“I hope so. Just thinking that Lucca is sad right now is already making me sad as well.” I admitted and she chuckled.

“Don’t be too negative. I already told you. Lucca is surely fine so you don’t have to think about any negative things.” I finally smiled and then nodded my head.

“Anyway, I’m glad that you finally came back here to Santino. I missed you a lot, honestly.” I admitted and she beamed.

“I missed you too. Anyway, I have something important to give it back to you.” She said and then opened her bag. I furrowed, curious of what was that about.

“Hold out your hand.” She instructed after that. Her fist was close while holding something inside her palm.

“Why? Don’t tell me, you’re going to hand me a bug?” I asked while chuckling and she laughed.

“Why would I do that? Besides, do you really think that I was keeping a bug inside my bag?” It was my turn to laugh.

“Well, whatever.” I held out my hand and then she handed me a cold thing which made my forehead crinkled even more. I opened my lips and was about to ask what it was when she pulled back her hand and that was when I saw that very familiar necklace.

I gasped for air and my eyes widened as if I saw a snake.

My heart automatically throbbed and at the same time, the pain in my heart came back to me again.

“I’m sorry but this necklace belongs to you now so you can’t just throw it away.” Daniella said full of seriousness. My eyes watered but I tried my best not to cry in front of her. I suddenly felt mad at myself.

Why do I still feel affected of his memories? Just seeing his necklace made me feel those strange feelings once again.

“W-Where did you get this?” My throat was aching because of trying my best to prevent my emotions from going haywire.

“Someone gave it to me. He told me to give it back to you because it belongs to you now.” That made me silent for a couple of seconds. I swallowed hard.

“And-who’s this person?” My voice was almost inaudible.

“This is not the right time for you to know about him. For now, I suggest for you to keep it. Don’t throw it away because you will surely regret it. Not everything that you throw away will have the chance to come back to you.”

I gritted my teeth. “I don’t cherish this thing anymore, Dan. It’s better for you to keep it because I don’t need it anymore.” I was about to put in on her palm but she pulled her hand back.

“Ath, that’s yours. C’mon, keep it. I’m sure, it’s still important to you. If you really think that it is no longer has value to you, then throw it away for good and make sure that no one else could pick it up to bring it back to you.”

“But-”

“-No buts, Ath.” She stood up and then held my hand. “C’mon, let’s eat lunch. I’m hungry already. I already missed all the delicacies here in the big city of Santino so let’s eat out.” I heaved a sigh and then nodded my head.

I clenched my hand that was holding the necklace tightly. I didn’t’ know what to think about the fact that it actually came back to me.

I really thought that I already threw it away and would never see it again but I was wrong. Why does fate have to meddle again?

We exited the building and went to a restaurant nearby. While we were eating, we were busy talking about different stuffs as well. I wanted to asked about who gave the necklace to her but she was obviously trying to avoid that topic.

After that, I had to go back to work while Daniella went home to her place here in Santino.

I spent the whole afternoon working my a*s off until it was time for to me go home. When I arrived home, I went straight to my room and freshened up. While waiting for the dinner to be served, I went to the terrace and looked outside.

The spectacular view of the city was something that I enjoy watching during night time because it relaxes my senses, but now, the turmoil within me didn’t calm down after all my efforts not to think about what happened today.

I looked at the necklace that I was holding and a pained smile appeared on my face. A year ago, I went to the place where Maximus and I shared our first kiss. That was after I discovered about who the real Maximus was.

I was so heartbroken and hurt that I threw his necklace away. That moment on, I told myself to forget about him for good and erase all the moments that we spent together in my head. I was so mad and full of resentment that I kept on crying and crying until my tears finally stopped on their own.

“Why did you have to come back to me? I already threw you away, right? Why?” I asked full of bitterness as if the necklace would answer my questions. My fist clenched tightly.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of the Prologue, Amores?

Who was the guy that gave Athena the bouquet?

What do you think happened to Maximus?

Do you think Maximus will return?

Who do you think was the one who gave the necklace to Daniella?

Do you think Athena still loves Maximus?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 1

Happy Friday, Amores! Enjoy!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I stared at my reflection in the mirror without any emotion on my face. I just finished putting my make up on and everything’s perfect. But then, something was wrong.

“Wow. You’re really good at putting your own make up. I wish I could do that to myself.” My attention went to Amelia after hearing what she just said. An humorless chuckle escaped my lips.

“Well, what do you expect? Ath is an artist so putting her own make-up is just a piece of cake for her.” Aria butted in. “But no matter how good she is in putting her own make-up on, there’s still something missing.”

Amelia’s eyebrows creased. “What do you mean?” She huffed and then crossed her arms across her chest as she stared at me.

“I don’t need to spill it out to you, little sis. Just one look at Ath and you’ll see what I mean. Her eyes are sad that no amount of make-up or mask can hide it.”

“What are you talking about? Maybe, you didn’t have enough sleep again that’s why you’re seeing things.” I tried to sound humorous but Aria rolled her eyes at me.

“Don’t give me that. Ever since that someone disappeared, I haven’t seen you smiled nor laugh anymore. I mean, yes, you’ve been like that during those times that you couldn’t walk yet but you changed. When you came back from your vacation in De Falco farm, I saw the improvement in you. You became cheerful and full of life whenever you were with him . Even though we weren’t that okay that time, I noticed those small details about you.” My throat tightened as my emotions began going haywire.

“W-What are you talking about? You were mistaken. I was just—”

“Aria is right, Ath. Even though you never said anything, we noticed it. The way you two stared at each other whenever you thought that no one was looking was very clear indication that something was going on between you two. I didn’t say anything about it because I was happy that you changed for the better. But I wish, I told nonna about it so that she could’ve done something to separate you two. Maybe that way, you wouldn’t get hurt that much.” Amelia said and that caught me off guard.

I thought, no one noticed in the palace but I was wrong. I swallowed hard and then cleared my throat, trying to gather myself together.

There was a sudden deafening silence and I couldn’t take it. I had to break it.

“Do you want me to help you put your make up on? C’mon, we still have time.” I offered, faking the best smile and cheerful voice I could muster.

They stared at each other meaningfully before they silently agreed. Normally, we have our own glam team, dressing us up for different occasions but today, we decided not to call them over because we thought, we could do it ourselves for a change.

Well, I could do it without any problem but Aria and Amelia were having a hard time putting their make-up on.

“Yes, please, Ath. I don’t have patience with these kinds of things not to mention that I don’t really know how to use make-up.” That made me chuckle. Thankfully, they didn’t insist for us to talk about what happened last year because I wouldn’t know how to avoid it for sure.

“You’re hopeless when it comes to these kinds of things.” I said in disbelief and she laughed. I almost sighed in relief because they seemed to forgot about the topic a while ago.

Ever since we were old enough to know how to put make-up on our faces, Aria never really took any interest of learning how to do it properly. Our nonna and mamma had been scolding her about it. According to them, she was a princess of Costavia so she should know how to properly put make-up on her face. But Aria being Aria, she was so stubborn and didn’t listen.

Well, we’re kinda the same. I go out in public sometimes without wearing make-up. That kind of thing wasn’t a big deal for us but for our nonna, it was the opposite. She’s always concerned about physical appearance, especially when we’re in public.

I helped them with their make-up until we’re finally done prepping.

“I’ll just go to the kitchen. I want to drink something first before we head out.” It was Aria.

“I’m coming with you. I want to drink something too. My throat is dry.” Amelia said.

“Okay. I’ll just go to the toilet first before going downstairs.” I said and then checked myself in the mirror. When I was left alone, I went to the toilet. After that, I washed my hands and then applied a hand lotion. I then sprayed my favorite perfume and was about to follow them downstairs when I heard a knock on the door.

“Yes?” I said with a loud voice. The door opened and one of the maids came in.

“Pardon, Your Royal Highness, but you have a visitor.”

“Who is it?” I asked with my eyebrows knitted together.

“It’s me, Princess Athena.” My lips parted in surprise upon seeing the one who just peeked through the door. Prince Franco of Nuevo Imperio.

The maid went out of the room, leaving us both to give us some privacy.

“I didn’t know that you’re here. I thought, you couldn’t come because you were busy?” Franco approached me and then gave me a bear-hug.

“Well, today is an important day for the whole nation of Costavia. I even took a day off so that I could be here with you. Anyway, this is for you.” He handed me a bouquet. They’re pink roses.

“Thank you, Franco. You’re right. Today’s National Costavia day but you don’t have to take a day off just to be here with us.” A suave smile appeared on his lips as he took my hand.

“Today’s very important day, Athena. Have you forgotten about the plan?” My forehead crinkled. He laughed.

“Looked like it slipped through your mind.” I bit my lower lip.

“You’re right. I’m sorry about that. I forgot. It’s just that I’ve been very busy lately.”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s not a big deal. C’mon, let’s go?” He held out his hand and I gingerly accepted it.

It has been more than a year since I met Franco. I met him during those dark moments of my life. Looking back, I thought, we wouldn’t have the chance to be closer but it happened naturally.

He’s a good guy and he easily earned a spot in my heart. I could still remember our first meeting…

Tears continuously fell from my eyes while watching all the people sob for their loved ones. They’re the victims of the tragedy that happened at the palace last week. Until now, I couldn’t believe that there were ten of the palace’s employees who lost their lives because of that bomb not to mention that there were another fifteen who were still in the hospital and that’s including my nanny Sita. Thankfully, she didn’t die. She only suffered a broke arm and leg.

Today’s the interment and the palace held a special ceremony for them. The Royal family would be extending a big help to the families of the one’s who died but I knew that that wouldn’t be enough to ease the pain that each family was feeling right now because of the death of their loved ones.

After the ceremony and the interment, everyone of us went back inside the palace. Everyone of us was quiet and serious as we sat at the living room.

It has been a week since that explosion but Maximus hasn’t been captured yet. He’s already wanted by the law and his face was all over the news.

There were times that I was wishing that everything was nothing but a nightmare but I knew that it wasn’t. Until now, I still couldn’t believe that Maximus could do such kind of thing. Even though I was beyond hurt, hatred grew within me for him.

He didn’t only deceive us all. He also took many lives and I would never forgive him for that.

“Listen. I have something to say.” Antonius announced which caught our attention. He was the one who arrived last because I saw him talking with someone right after the ceremony.

“What is it about?” Aris asked full of seriousness. Amelia, Aria and I remained quiet while listening to them. I saw how Antonius’ jaw clenched in rage as he handed the envelope that he was holding to Aris.

The latter opened the envelope with furrowed eyebrows. He brought out the papers that were inside and read it.

Then, after about a minute or so, I was surprised when he cursed expletives and then crumpled the papers full of anger.

“I can’t believe that we let such an evil of a person be here in the palace! He deceived us all!” Aris looked like he was about to spit fire any moment because of so much anger. Aris was always a calm person but now, he looked like he was about to fly into a fit of rage.

“You’re right. Now, I can’t help but to think that there’s a big possibility that he’s the one behind the attempted assassination almost 6 months ago. I can’t believe that he played us all with his little finger.” Antonius answered and just like Aris, he was ragingly mad.

“What are you talking about? Is this about Mr. Vázquez?” Aria commented for the first time. My heart clenched tightly.

For some reason, I wanted to tell them that they’re mistaken; that Maximus was not the one who’s responsible of that attempted assassination of the Royal Family because he was the one who saved us but then, I remembered what the CCTV captured.

Maximus was the one who planted the bomb that exploded inside the palace which took many lives. I wanted to cry but nothing came out of my eyes. Maybe, because I’ve been crying too much since everything of this happened that my eyes were tired already.

I felt so emotionally and physically drained. All I wanted was to forget but I knew that it would be impossible for me to just forget it just like that. I gave him all the love that I could give to a man and I thought, he loved me the same but I was clearly wrong.

After committing such crime, he disappeared into thin air without a trace.

Aria took the papers from Aris’ grip and then read it. She then became silent after that but I could see the rage on her face as well.

“I can’t believe this. He really played with us all. How come he passed as PRB of Athena? Such dangerous kind of person shouldn’t’ve the chance to get closer to any of us!”

“Let me see.” I uttered after gathering all the strength that I could muster. I needed to face the truth once and for all. Aria handed me the papers and with trembling hands, I read everything that was written in there.

According to it, Maximus Vázquez was a member of a big mafia. Not just an ordinary member but he was the boss. He’d already killed countless people and destroyed everything that tried to block his way. I felt like my heart exploded in so much pain.

I felt so stupid for believing in someone like him. He was so good in acting that I didn’t even notice that he was only lying to my face while saying how much he loves me.

A whimper escaped my lips but strangely, tears didn’t fall from my eyes.

“Ath, are you okay?” Amelia asked me worriedly as she held my hand. I gulped inaudibly, trying to gather myself together even though I felt like my heart was about to explode. I couldn’t explain the pain that I was feeling. It was so intense and deep that I felt like I couldn’t take it anymore.

“W-Where did you get all this information?” I asked Antonius with a trembling voice instead of answering Amelia’s question.

“It came from the intelligence of Nuevo Imperio.” My forehead wrinkled.

“Nuevo Imperio?” He nodded his head.

“Yes, Ath. They’re here actually. They came to give their support.” I was about to answer when one of the Royal Guards announced the arrival of the King and Prince of Nuevo Imperio. A couple of seconds more and they’re standing in front of us.

We greeted them properly. King Giuseppe looked like he was in his late fifties while his son, Prince Franco looked young in his late twenties.

Even though we were shaken up of all the things that we discovered, we had to push that aside for the moment and joined the Royals from Nuevo Imperio for dinner.

While we were eating, King Giuseppe began discussing about the report that Nuevo Imperio has provided to Antonius about Maximus’ real identity.

“When we received the news about the explosion of the Costavia’s palace because of Mr. Vázquez, we knew that we had to come to personally to warn you about that person. Costavia and Nuevo Imperio have a very good relationship and we don’t want such kind of man to destroy one of our country’s best friends.

“Actually, that person has been Nuevo Imperio’s enemy for years but until now, we still couldn’t capture him because he’s slippery as an eel.” While listening to the king of Nuevo Imperio talk, I felt like my heart was being stab a thousand times.

There was that feeling that I wanted to defend Maximus. My heart doesn’t believe what he’s saying about him but this is not the time for me to choose what my heart wants to believe because the truth was already screaming in front of me.

“Excuse me for asking you this, Your Majesty, but why Nuevo Imperio didn’t inform other countries about him? If he’s your country’s enemy, you should’ve warned us all about him. Now, he targeted us and I don’t even understand why.” Antonius voiced out with a face void of any emotion.

“Because we finally got to know the face of the person behind all the crimes that he committed in Nuevo Imperio. We didn’t have any clue who he was until recently. Remember about the explosion that happened in the capital of Nuevo Imperio last month? I’m sure, you heard about that news, right?”

“Yes, Your Mejesty. What about it?” Antonius answered. I could still remember that news. According to the media, that explosion was a terrorist attack but they never made any announcement publicly if they managed to catch the perpetrator or not.

“That was also a doing of Mr. Vázquez. We never told about the public about him in order to not cause any alarm. His group is connected to one of the most notorious terrorists in the world. The Horeeya.” My palms turned white as I clenched my fists tightly.

Every word that they’re saying was cutting my heart into pieces. It was too much for me to bear. My heart was still screaming for Maximus’ name but I knew that I had to erase him in there.

“Are you okay, Princess Athena?” I was pulled out of my deep thoughts when I heard Prince Franco whispered to me. We were sitting next to each other.

Ever since a while ago, he hasn’t been talking that much. His father, King Giuseppe, was the only one who kept on talking with Antonius.

“I’m fine.” I whispered back and then concentrated on eating my food. After eating, King Giuseppe, Prince Franco and Antonius went to the latter’s study room to talk about an important matter while me, Aria, Amelia and Aris went to the hospital to visit our grandma.

“What? The king of Nuevo Imperio is here?” Our grandma asked with furrowed eyebrows and Aris nodded his head.

“Yes, nonna. Antonius is having a meeting with them at the palace as of this moment.” Our nonna’s face hardened.

“What was Antonius thinking? He shouldn’t’ve talked to them without informing me first!” She looked mad. Thankfully, she’s fine now and could finally go home tomorrow.

“Nonna, relax, will you? Antonius knows what he’s doing. I’m sure, he will not do something reckless.” Aris said, trying to calm our grandma down. “Besides, I think, there’s nothing to be worried about for now. Even though Mr. Vázquez is still at large, King Giuseppe promised to help Costavia in finding him. Just a matter of time and he’s gonna get caught for sure.”

Nonna sighed. She suddenly looked stressed out and worried. “I hope we’re doing the right thing.” She muttered which left me confused.

After spending about two hours in my grandma’s room, we went back home. While I was in the terrace of my room, I couldn’t hold back my tears from falling again. I thought, I was done of crying but now, they’re they go again.

I couldn’t explain what I was feeling. I felt so empty inside and my heart was clenching painfully. I felt cold inside and it was chilling.

“Just cry it out. Don’t ever hold it in because it will only make you feel worst.” I snapped my head to the direction of the one who spoke. It was Antonius. He was at the door of the terrace, staring at me with his hands shoved inside the pockets of his pants.

“W-What are you doing in here?” I asked as I furtively wiped my tears. He sauntered towards me.

“I knocked but you didn’t answer. I thought, something bad has happened to you so I took the liberty to come in.” He answered quietly and then sat next to me. I didn’t answer as I wiped the new batch of tears that fell form my eyes.

“Are you okay?” He then asked after a couple of seconds. His jaw was obviously flexing. I swallowed hard and then shook my head.

“Do you want to talk about it?” A whimper escaped my lips. I didn’t have the strength to talk about it yet. I shook my head again in response.

“I understand. If you’re not ready to talk about it yet, then just cry it out for now.” He then gathered me into his arms and I cried on his chest. It has been so long since Antonius comforted me like this and it felt so calming.

“That’s enough. You’ll get through this. I’m sure, you will because you’re a strong woman.” He whispered and then kissed my forehead. For the first time in a long time, the big brother I knew came back. I thought, I already lost my big brother since we lost our mother but it seemed that he was still here…

“Are you sure you still want to continue with this?” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard Franco’s concerned voice. I forced a smile.

“Of course. Both of our families already agreed to this so let’s just get this over with and push through it.” Franco smiled.

“That’s my girl. I knew you’d say that. C’mon, let’s go.” I nodded my head. We then exited the room together.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think is the role of King Giuseppe and Prince Franco of Nuevo Imperio in this story?

Do you believe that the explosion that happened in Nuevo Imperio was Maximus’ doing?

Do you think Maximus is affiliated with the terrorist group, Horeeya?

Do you think that Maximus is actually a bad person?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 2

Happy reading, Amores!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

The cheering of the crowd accompanied by the music that was coming from the marching band was enough to lift up my spirit, and forget what was about to happen. I waved my hand to the people as the parade went on.

Almost everyone of the people were holding small flags of Costavia in their hand, waving it happily and proudly. There were even people who were throwing petals of different flowers in the air as our horse-drawn carriages passed by.

Each of the members of the Royal family was riding in their own horse-drawn carriage, but for me, I was with Prince Franco.

“Princess Athena!” I heard those voices and I couldn’t help but smile when I saw them. They’re the children from the orphanage together with Mrs. Cuesta and the others who works there. I waved my hand to them and they happily waved back to me.

“Wow. It seems that the people here adore you, especially those children.” Franco pointed out as he waved his hand to the children too.

“They’re the children at the orphanage that I go to every weekend. They even came here just for the parade.” He nodded his head.

“Before I met you, I heard a lot of news about you. I really thought that the Princess Athena of Costavia was a brat and wild but I was wrong. You’re actually the opposite.” I chuckled softly.

“You weren’t actually wrong, Franco. I was kinda out of control back then.” His lips parted in surprise.

“Really?”

“Yes. It’s just that, I changed for the better.” I admitted without looking at him because my attention was on the cheering crowd.

“That’s good to hear. I assume that you eventually got tired of being like that and decided to take life seriously. Well, we all have our wild side during our younger days.” There was a hint of amusement in his voice. A sad smile appeared on my face.

“Yes, you’re right, but I didn’t get tired of being like that that’s why I changed. Something happened.” The heart clenched painfully upon remembering what happened to my mother, but then, I gathered myself together. This is not the time for me to be sad. “But let’s not talk about that today. For now, let’s just enjoy the parade.” I faked a cheerful smile.

“You’re right. We have a lot of time to talk about that after the parade. For now, let’s focus our attention to the parade.” I nodded my head as a response.

During the duration of the parade, we didn’t talk about anything else aside from the things that was happening there. Franco was enthusiastic about the program after the parade because it would be his first time to see it.

Then, we finally reached our destination. The big dome of Costavia where they hold all the important national events to. Our horse-drawn carriage was about to enter the entrance when I noticed someone in the crowd.

I gasped as my eyes widened. My heart started beating fast and I felt like it was about to come out of my chest. I was about to stand up with the purpose of getting off the carriage to approach him, but then, Franco stopped me by the hand.

“What’s happening to you, Princess Athena? You can’t stand up here in the carriage. You might fall down.” My attention went on him. His eyebrows were creased while staring at me confusedly. I didn’t answer and looked back at the direction where I saw that person a while ago but he wasn’t there anymore.

I looked around but I couldn’t find him. He disappeared just like that.

“Are you okay? You look pale.” I gulped inaudibly and looked at Franco.

“I-I’m fine.” I answered and faked a smile. We entered the big dome and the horse-drawn carriages finally stopped. The host of the event acknowledged our presence as we went to our designated seats.

“You were just seeing things, Ath. It’s impossible that he’d be here.” I muttered, trying to convince myself while shaking my head.

Then, the program started but my mind was still thinking about what I saw a while ago. I mentally shook my head. Focus, Ath! Focus! You were just seeing things!

I tried to concentrate on the program. There were a lot of performances from traditional dances to stage plays and everyone was enjoying it.

“Are you enjoying the program, Prince Franco?” Íñigo asked him out of the blue after a couple of minutes. They were sitting at my right, next to each other. Franco smiled.

“Of course, Prince Íñigo. I didn’t expect that Costavian culture is this entertaining. Even the national costumes are beautiful.” Yes, almost everyone of the attendees including us were wearing our traditional outfits.

“I’m glad to hear that. I thought, you were bored because you’ve been yawning since a while ago.” I could hint the displeasure in my little brother’s voice. Franco chuckled.

“I’m sorry about that, Prince Íñigo. I didn’t have enough sleep last night because of all the work that I had to do just to be able to come here to attend the event.”

“What? You had to pull an all-nighter just to be able to come here?” I asked in disbelief and he nodded his head.

“Yes, Princess Athena. Today’s a very important day for both Costavia and Nuevo Imperio so I had to.” I noticed that Amelia, Aria, Aris and Antonius were all quiet while listening to the conversation. Their attention was on the program and they never even once talked to Franco aside from greeting each other.

I heaved a sigh and decided to concentrate on watching the program. The Queen then addressed the nation with her speech and everyone listened.

She formally welcomed Prince Franco to Costavia. Then, Franco’s turn to finally speak in front of all the people came after that. He stood up and threw me a meaningful glance.

I already knew what was about to come so I readied myself. He went up the stage.

“ Buongiorno a tutti .“ He commenced and the crowed cheered. Almost everyone in Costavia knows Prince Franco of Nuevo Imperio because ever since we got to know them personally, the bond between the two Royal families became stronger and better.

He’d been attending every important occasion in our nation these past one year and because of that, the media were quick to point out that we’ve been together a lot lately that they speculated that we were already dating.

“I am honored to be here and celebrate the most important day of Costavia with all of you guys. The Imperial family of Nuevo Imperio and the Royal Family of Costavia have a great relationship for a very long time already and…”

“He’s really a very good public speaker, I give him that.” I looked at Aria and she had that serous look on her face. For the first time since we arrived, she spoke.

“Of course, he is. Just like us, he’d been surely trained to do that ever since he was still a child.” Amelia commented.

“Yes, I know that but Prince Franco has this weird charm whenever he’s speaking and I don’t like it.” My forehead knitted.

“What do you mean?” I asked Aria confusedly.

“Haven’t you noticed? He’s really good in speaking that he always gets the attention of the people. It’s as if he’s leading you by the nose but you don’t even notice it because of how good he is.” It was Antonius.

“Yup. That’s what I’m pointing out.”

“Really? I’ve never noticed that. Maybe, you guys are just giving too much meaning to his actions because you obviously don’t like him.” I answered frankly and Aris laughed.

“Ath, I know that you never noticed it before because you never really tried to observe his actions. I mean, yes, you’re always with him whenever he visits Costavia but I’m sure that your mind is wandering somewhere else that’s why you never noticed it.

“You’re the type who trust easily but you’re quick to pinpoint if there’s something wrong about a person. Your judgement is just being clouded sometimes especially when it comes to a guy you like. Well, I’m not sure if you like Prince Franco that way though.” My cheeks reddened as I got annoyed of what he said.

“I am not like that! Besides, I don’t like Franco that way!” I hissed and he laughed once again as he ruffled my hair full of amusement.

“I know that you don’t like him that way. What I’m trying to say is-” Whatever Aris was about to say was cut short when we noticed that everyone’s attention was on us already. They were quietly looking at our direction, particularly at me, with smile on their faces.

“Yes, ladies and gentlemen. You heard it right. I’ve been in love with Princess Athena ever since the first time I saw her and now that we’re finally together, I want to take this opportunity to formally do this because she deserves the best and I want to give her that. I want the whole Costavia to witness that.” My lips parted in shock and confusion as he began sauntering towards me.

Our gazes met as he stood in front of me with a smile on his face. Then, my eyes widened when he suddenly knelt on his knee. The crowd went wild as they cheered for us.

“W-What are you doing?” I whispered to him sternly but he was just smiling unaffectedly as he took out a red velvet small ring box and opened it. The diamond of that beautiful ring sparkled graciously and the crowd were awed by it.

The camera flashes poured like the rain.

For some reason, there was an urge within me to run away from there. I knew that this would eventually happen but I didn’t expect for him to do this in front of these many people.

We didn’t talk about this and it wasn’t included in the plan. All I knew was, we would announce to the public today that we’re already a couple and soon, we will be wed. No one talked about this kind of show and I couldn’t help but to feel pissed.

When King Giuseppe discussed about the promise to us, I was the one who volunteered to do it. I didn’t want my sisters to be the one to marry with Franco knowing that they never liked him. Besides, I knew that they already have someone they like while me on the other hand has no one.

“Princess Athena of Costavia, will you give your heart to me, the Prince of Nuevo Imperio, and marry me?” He asked while holding out the ring and at the same time, began removing his necklace. My eyes widened when I remembered about my necklace. Panic rose within me.

That Royal necklace was a very important symbol especially in times like this because it’s a tradition for Royal families to exchanged their necklaces upon proposal. Well, that kind of tradition was shared exclusively by Costavia and Nuevo Imperio.

“F-Franco…” Was all that came out of my mouth. I looked around us and everyone was looking at us expectantly with excitement on their faces. People were already taking photos and videos of us, waiting for my answer.

I didn’t know how to react or what to say. Yes, Franco and I are going to be married soon but I felt like I was robbed off by this sudden proposal in public. I wasn’t ready at all.

“Prince Franco, what’s the meaning of this?” I looked at the one who spoke. It was my nonna. She had that confuse look on her face as she looked at us simultaneously. Franco smile at her and was about to answer when we heard a loud sound coming from the outside of the big dome.

Then, a couple of gunshots could be heard everywhere. Someone screamed and that caused panic to everyone that was inside. Everyone was now screaming in fear as they tried to run towards the exit in order to get out of there as soon as possible.

“What’s happening?” Franco asked confusedly and then stood up. I got rooted on my feet as I watched the sea of people panicking around me. The Royal guards were quick to secure my nonna and my siblings.

“Ath, let’s go!” Antonius said and pulled me by the hand. The other guards were trying their best to calm the people down but nobody was listening anymore. Everyone was scared and wanted nothing but to get out of there.

The Royal guards were trying to secure us towards the exit so I did my best to follow them. Just when we were almost at the exit, I noticed a child crying loudly while calling for her mommy. I stopped on my tracks.

“Ath, come on! What are you still doing there?!” I heard Antonius said with a loud voice. My other siblings and my nonna already got out successfully of the exit while Antonius on the other hand was at the doorway together with two of the Royal guards, waiting for me.

I looked around, looking for Prince Franco but he suddenly disappeared. Maybe, he’s already outside, I thought.

“Wait!” I answered with a loud voice and then went back to get the little girl. I couldn’t just walk to safety knowing that a child needs my help.

“Athena!” Antonius shouted again but I ignored him and approached the little girl. She must be around 1 ½ or 2 years old.

“Baby, are you okay? Where are you parents?” I asked tenderly and her cries became louder. She looked terrified and I felt bad for her. She looked so cute.

“Shhh. Stop crying. Don’t worry. We will find your mamma and papa, okay?” I lifted her up onto my arms and she instantly hugged me by the neck while still crying loudly. I stood up and was about to begin walking towards the exit when Antonius came to us.

“Whose child is this?” He asked. Looked like he couldn’t just wait at the doorway anymore and came.

“I don’t know. I just saw her crying there at the corner.”

“Okay. We should get out of here first. Let me carry her.” He said and I gave the little girl to him.

“C’mon, let’s go! Quick!” He then led the way while trying to protect the little girl of any harm.

“Okay. I’ll follow.” I said so he went on ahead. I looked around one more time and I noticed that Police were already in the area together with the Royal Special Force and Royal Guards. I was sure that they would eventually make the situation under control.

I was about to follow Antonius when I felt a blow on the back of my neck as if someone hit me there with the edge of their hand. Before I realized what just happened, my knees gave out as my strength quickly left my body. I knew that I was about to fall. I closed my eyes and waited for my body to hit the floor but before that happened, a pair of strong arms caught me.

My vision was already blurry and any second now, I would lose consciousness. Looked like they hit a sensitive part of my neck which caused me to lose my strength and consciousness.

“Are you okay?” I heard his voice and it sounded like it just echoed in my ears. My eyes were already half closed but I persevered. I didn’t want to lost consciousness without seeing this person’s face first. His voice was very familiar and I wanted to make sure that I wasn’t just hearing things.

I couldn’t see his face clearly because my vision was becoming blurrier with each passing second. But even so, I could discern that he was wearing a bull cap, dark shades and jacket. His lips were moving, indicating that he was saying something but I couldn’t hear things anymore.

I tried to raise my hand, intending to touch his cheek but before I could even do that, everything shutdown as darkness engulfed my whole senses…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Who do you think was the one whom Athena saw in the crowd?

What do you think of the sudden proposal of Prince Franco?

Do you think Athena already forgot about Maximus?

Who do you think was the one who’s responsible of what happened in the big dome?

Who do you think was the one who caught Athena before she fell down? Who was the one who hit her?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 3

Happy Friday, Amores! Enjoy reading.  :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

Upon opening my eyes, I saw someone standing in front of me but I couldn’t see his face because he has his back on me. My heart throbbed. His frame looked achingly familiar. I swallowed hard as my heart started beating faster.

“W-Who are you?” I asked with a trembling voice. My emotions were beginning to get out of control. Seeing him for the first time in a long time brought me unexplainable emotions inside. I tightened my fists.

“Did you really forget about me, mi hermosa?” I gasped in shock because of that endearment. I felt like it has been so long since the last time he called me that and it made my heart skip a beat. But at the same time, my overwhelming anger and resentment surged within me.

He then slowly turned around and when I confirmed that it was indeed him, mixed of different emotions ruled my whole system. I didn’t know what to do. I felt like I had a lot of things to tell him but nothing came out of my mouth.

Then, I felt my eyes water. My whole body was shaking and I didn’t know if it was because of my anger and resentment towards him or because of something else that I didn’t want to acknowledge.

Then, he began sauntering towards me.

“Don’t come near me!” I said with a stern voice but he didn’t listen. He continued approaching. He lifted his hand and I almost moan when the warmth of his palm touched my cheek.

“I missed you so much, mi hermosa. You don’t know how much.” I wanted to yell at him and slap him because of the things that he did in the past but I felt like my whole body turn into a statue. Our gazes met and I saw the overwhelming longing and sadness in his tantalizing hazel green eyes.

My throat was already aching because of trying my best not to let my emotions burst. It was too much.

“Stop telling lies.” I finally gathered enough strength to say something. A sad smile appeared on his face as he continued caressing my cheek lovingly.

“I might have done a lot of mistakes in the past but my love for you was the truest thing that I’ve ever showed you. Please, don’t doubt my love for you because that’s the thing that kept me going of those times that we weren’t together. I love you so much, mi hermosa. Always remember that.” Somehow, the tears that I’ve been trying my best not to let it fall, fell upon hearing those things that he said.

“Shhh. Don’t cry because it hurts me double seeing you cry like this because of me. Don’t worry because everything will be okay soon. I promise you that.” He uttered those words while wiping my tears with his thumbs.

“W-What do you mean?”

“You’ll know soon, mi hermosa. For now, I have to go.” My heart clenched painfully of the thought of him disappearing on me again. I’ve been resenting him ever since he left, but now, just thinking that he’s going to disappear on me again made me panic inside.

I felt scared and the urge to stop him was overwhelming me. He drew his face closer to mine until our lips met.

It was just a soft peck on the lips and it left me wanting more. I was so confused that I couldn’t react nor say anything. He then turned his back on me and then began walking away.

“W-Where are you going?” I asked before I could even stop myself. He looked back at me and that sad smile on his face hurt me like hell.

“Goodbye for now, mi hermosa.” He then continued walking away.

I shook my head. “No…Stop! Don’t go!” I said and tried to run after him but as my speed increases, so was his.

“Don’t go! Stop!” He didn’t look back and just walked briskly as if a ghost was after him. The anger inside of me resurfaced.

“Damn you! If you leave me again, don’t ever come back! I hate you, Maximus! I hate you!” I shouted full of anger but sadness at the same time. I embraced myself as I felt the emptiness within me. It felt so cold and chilly inside as I watched him disappear on me.

My tears continuously fell. I felt like the pain that I’ve felt when the first time he left me came back again. It was too much. I sobbed…

“Ath, are you okay? Please, open your eyes.” I groaned when I heard that voice. I slowly opened my eyes and saw Amelia’s face. She looked so worried while staring at me. I looked around, looking for Maximus. I sat upright.

“Where is he?” I asked, looking for him but he wasn’t there. All I saw were Aria, Amelia and Iñigo. They all looked so worried and confused at the same time.

“Whom are you looking for?” Aria asked confusedly.

“Max—” Before I could utter him name, I stopped myself. “W-was I dreaming?”

“I think so. You were mumbling things a while ago. Are you okay?” She answered. I bit my lower lip. I really thought it was real because the voice of Maximus while talking to me in my dream sounded so real.

I smiled bitterly. “Don’t worry. I’m fine.” I then uttered.

“What happened in your dream? Why were you crying?” My forehead crinkled as I touched my eyes. Yes, my eyes were wet with my tears.

“N-Nothing. It was just a silly dream. Anyway, what happened? How come, I’m already here in my room?”

“Aris was the one who carried you out of the big dome. What happened anyway? Why did you lose consciousness? It was dangerous, you know? People were panicking everywhere. Thankfully, Antonius saw you right away and told Aris to get you.” It was Aria.

I heaved a sigh. “I don’t know what happened. I felt a sudden blow behind my neck. I’m not sure if someone just accidentally hit me or something but thankfully, someone caught me before I fell down.” Aria and Amelia looked at each other with knitted eyebrows.

“What do you mean? You were alone on the floor when big brother Aris went to get you, sorellona .” Íñigo spoke for the first time.

“What? No one was there with me?” I asked confusedly. I knew that it wasn’t a figment of my imagination because I felt his arms as he caught. I didn’t clearly see his face but I knew what I saw.

“Yes. Thankfully, you didn’t get hurt. The people panicked because of the gunshots and many got injured. Thankfully, there were enough exits that people easily got out. I was worried that there might be a stampede because of the panicking people but thankfully, it didn’t happen.” Amelia answered.

“What about the gunshots? Where did it come from?”

“We don’t know anything yet because Antonius and Aris told us to go home right away. He and Aris together with nonna were still there.”

“What?! They should’ve told nonna to come home too!” I couldn’t help but to raise my voice. Worry surged within me. Our grandmother shouldn’t be there because she might get stressed and worst, they would target her again.

“I know but she insisted on staying there. Don’t worry because Antonius and Aris assured us that they would protect nonna no matter what happens.”

“Don’t worry about nonna. Remember that she’s the queen of Costavia. She’s a strong woman and she knows what she’s doing.” Aria commented and I heaved a sigh. Then, I remembered something.

“What about Prince Franco? Where is he?” Aria looked at the other way and rolled her eyes but I still saw it.

“He’s with them too.” Amelia answered. I nodded my head and looked at my twiddling fingers on my lap. Somehow, what happened a while ago kept on repeating inside my head. I absent-mindedly touched my nape.

I could still feel that blow that was inflicted on me. It still hurt a little bit. If someone really intentionally hit me a while ago, was it the man who caught me before I fell down? But why would he ask if I was okay if he was the one who did that? Who was he anyway?

I groaned inwardly. I suddenly felt my head ache. There were a lot of questions in my head but I couldn’t find any answer.

“Are you feeling okay now, Ath? Do you want us to call our family doctor?”

“No need. I’m fine.” I answered.

“I’m glad to hear that. For now, let’s just stay here and wait for the others to come home.” Aria said and I nodded my head.

Then, evening came and Antonius, Aris and nonna together with Franco finally came home. According to them, the gunshots that we heard during the event came from two different group of unidentified men. The police found three dead bodies outside the big dome and until now, they’re trying to know the identification of those men.

“The media all over the world are going crazy because of what happened today. Now, other countries think that our country is dangerous because of these recent events. I can’t believe this. Ever since the tragedy that happened here in the palace more than a year ago, everything has been quiet here in Costavia. I thought, things were starting to fall into place but this happened again.” Nonna said. She looked tired and stressed.

“Do you have any idea of who those men are, nonna? I mean, does the police have any suspicion?” I asked. We were currently eating dinner.

She heaved a sigh. “For now, they still don’t have any clue. The men that they recovered after that shooting incident were already dead.”

“Pardon me, Your Majesty, but is there any chance that the people who were responsible of what happened here in the palace more than a year ago are the ones behind what happened today too?” It was Prince Franco.

We invited him for dinner before he flies back to Nuevo Imperio later.

“We don’t know anything yet, Prince Franco. For now, I don’t want to speculate things. I want proof. Let’s just wait for the result of the investigation for now.”

“You’re right that we need proof, Your Majesty. It’s just that I can’t help but to think like that because Costavia has been always a quiet country. You don’t have any enemies aside from that group who attacked the palace. Until now, that man is still at large.”

“Every country has their own enemy, Prince Franco. Even if Costavia is a quiet country, I know that there are people out there who still want to bring chaos in it just to obtain whatever objective they have.” I butted in. I didn’t know why but that came out of my mouth in a spur of the moment.

For some reason, I felt irritated that he was already assuming things even though there wasn’t any evidence yet.

“Athena is right, Prince Franco. I am proud that our nation is peaceful but I can’t deny the fact that there are some isolated cases that’s happening in it just like what happened earlier today. “My nonna heaved a sigh. “For now, let’s not talk about that and just concentrate on eating. I don’t want to spoil our dinner talking about such things in front of the food.” She then added dismissively.

Everyone agreed and just talked about different topic. Prince Franco dominated the conversation. My siblings were just answering with monosyllables as if they weren’t interested in what he was telling but didn’t want to appear rude at the same time. Nonna was the one who was conversing with him most of the time while I on the other hand, remained quiet.

After our dinner, I told Franco that I wanted to talk to him before he leaves and he agreed. We went to the living room.

“What do you want us to talk about, Princess Athena?” He asked with a smile but I remained serious.

“I just wanted to ask why you pulled that stunt during the event earlier today. Why did you have to do that?” His forehead crinkled as if he didn’t know what I was talking about. Then, he finally remembered after a couple of seconds.

“You mean, the proposal?”

“Yes. We didn’t talk anything about you doing something like that in front of everyone and it surprised me. I hate surprises like that.” He sighed and then took my hand.

“I’m sorry about that, Princess Athena. I just wanted to make everything official. I don’t want us to just push through the wedding just like that without going through the tradition. I mean, you deserve the best and I know that every woman dreams of the moment where the person they want to marry asks their hand for marriage. I want to give that to you.

“Besides, was it wrong for me to shout to the world how I feel about you? This is my first time feeling this way towards a woman and I wanted everyone to know that you belong to me. I am proud to shout that to the world.” Franco answered.

“What do you mean by that? Don’t tell me, you were serious of—”

“—Yes, Princess Athena. What I’ve said during my proposal were all true. I’ve been in love with you since the first time I saw you that’s why when I discovered about the pact, I was so overjoyed because truth to be told, I didn’t know how to approach you.

“You’ve always been so formal and distant that’s why I didn’t know how to profess my love for you without you getting annoyed at me. When you decided to accept marrying me, I just knew that I had to do something to show how much I love you.

“I don’t like the fact that we got together because of our obligations in our countries. I want us to be official and I’ll do anything to make you fall in love with me.” He then kissed the back of my hand.

Yes, I agreed to marry him because it was my obligation to do so. He’s been nice towards me and never showed me anything that I didn’t like, but I couldn’t understand myself why I couldn’t feel anything special towards him.

Even after hearing those words from him, my heart remained beating normally. It didn’t even skip a beat just like whenever I’m with…

“Are you still mad at me?” He was looking at me like a scared puppy and I didn’t have the heart to lash out at him even though I was still mad. He’s a good guy and I will be marrying him soon anyway.

I heaved a sigh. “No. It’s just that—”

“—Really? You’re not? Then, let’s make everything official between us.” He took off his necklace excitedly and then placed it on my palm.

“My heart is all yours, Princess Athena. What about you? Can you give your heart to me too?” He asked. I suddenly panicked. I’ve been hiding for so long that my necklace had been missing. Even if I would accept his proposal and take his necklace, I knew that I didn’t have my chastity necklace to give to him in return.

“Franco…I—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short when my phone rang. I almost sighed in relief.

“Wait. I’ll just answer this. It might be important.” I said and then gave him back his necklace. I took out my phone from my pocket and my eyebrows creased when I saw a private number calling. I answered it anyway.

“Hello. Who’s this?” I said as I distanced myself from Franco who was staring at me with wrinkled forehead.

“Hello?” I grew irritated when no one answered. The person on the other line was just listening to me.

“Hello?” There was nothing but silence.

“Whoever you are, don’t waste my time if you’re not gonna speak anyway!” I hissed and then pressed the end call. I was about to approach Franco when I saw Aris at the doorway.

“Prince Franco, the car is ready. The driver is waiting you.” He informed with a formal face.

“Oh, is that so? I’m sorry that you had to be the one to inform me.”

“Don’t mention it, Prince Franco. I wanted to talk to my little sister anyway that’s why I came here.”

“Okay. I’ll be going then.” Franco faced me. “See you soon, Princess Athena. By then on, I hope to hear your answer.”

I forced a smile and then just nodded my head as a response. When he finally left, I looked at Aris and rolled my eyes.

“Little sister, huh? I’m not a child anymore.” I uttered and he laughed.

“I know.” I sighed as I looked at the doorway. Somehow, I felt relieved that Aris came because I didn’t know how to respond to Franco’s question.

“What do you want us to talk about anyway?”

“Well, that was just a lie.” My forehead crinkled.

“What? Why did you have to lie?” He shrugged his shoulders.

“Well, I knew that I had to save you from that awkward situation.” I bit my lower lip and averted my gaze. I heard him sigh and then put his arm over my shoulders.

“You decided to marry that prince but you act like you’re about to get sentenced to jail. Are you sure you’re going to push through this? What about your royal chastity necklace? How will you explain that to everyone?”

I bit my lower lip. “I don’t know.” I released a breath. “But there’s one thing that must be done for now and that’s for me to marry Franco.”

“Damn it. If only Franco has a sister, I would marry her in a heartbeat so that I could save you from marrying a guy that you don’t love. I feel so useless right now.” I looked at his face and I caught that sadness and guilt that passed through his eyes.

My heart clenched. Hearing that from him made me remember that I don’t love Franco. My eyes brimmed with tears but I looked up and didn’t let my tears fall.

“Really? Are you sure about that? I thought you didn’t want to get married?” I tried to sound as humorous as possible.

“Yes, I hate the idea of marrying but for you, Aria and Amelia, I will do it in a heartbeat.” I hugged him.

“Knowing that you’d do that for me is enough, fratello .” He kissed my forehead and that made me smile. Ever since our relationship as siblings went back to normal, it brought me a lot of help inside. It made me feel like I wasn’t alone anymore and no matter what happens, I have them by my side.

“Sometimes, I wish that the old Athena will come back.”

“Why? I thought, I was nothing but a headache back then?” I teased.

“Well, the old Athena would never agree to that marriage because she’s hard-headed and stubborn. There’s no one that could dictate her of what to do especially in things like this because if she says no, it’s no and no one could make her say yes.” I chuckled bitterly.

“That Athena is already dead, fratello . She died with mamma.” I answered with an almost inaudible voice.

“Shhh. Don’t say that because I saw a glimpse of that Athena more than a year ago.” My body went still.

“What do you mean by that?”

“You know what I’m talking about, Ath. Even though you never said anything until now, I know because I saw how you changed because of him that when he left, you went back to the way you were before and it was worst.” I gulped inaudibly as my throat tightened.

I thought, no one noticed but it seems like everyone knew about it.

“I will never forgive him of hurting you like that. Not just you but a lot of innocent people too. I will make sure that he pays.” I could hint the rage in his voice. I bit my lower lip and decided to just not comment about it because my heart felt like it was being pierced by thousand needles.

I smiled bitterly. More than a year had passed but the pain was still fresh in my heart and I wanted nothing but to forget about him. Maybe, if I marry Franco, I would finally move on and forget about him for good…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think of Franco? Do you think he’s sincere? 

Do you think Athena will really marry Franco?

Do you think Franco was right that Maximus was the one who was responsible of what happened in the big dome?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 4

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

Upon getting out of the bathroom, I looked at the time. It was still 7 am. I still had 30 minutes before going out of the house to do all my responsibilities for the day.

I went into my walk-in closet and got dressed. Sita already prepared everything that I needed. After I blow-dried my hair, I opened the vanity drawer to get my hair brush when I noticed something. I gingerly took the small box and opened it.

No matter how angry and resentful I was towards its owner, I couldn’t stop myself from wearing it. Maybe because I’m used of wearing it for a long time already that I still continue using it.

But during Costavia’s day, I purposely didn’t wear it because I was afraid that someone might notice that it wasn’t my Royal Chastity necklace.

I heaved a sigh and was about to unlock it when I noticed something. Now that I looked at it carefully, Maximus’ necklace was almost identical to Franco’s necklace.

Even though I only got a glimpse Franco’s for a couple of seconds, I knew that they were almost the same. I looked at the cross pendant and touched the letters that were engraved on its back part. MZSV. Until now, I still don’t know what those letters stand for.

If the necklaces of Franco and Maximus are almost identical, then Franco’s should have letters engraved on his too. But if that was the case, how come that they have the same necklaces?

During those times that I was with Maximus, I never had the chance to ask him about the meaning of his necklace. I never even remembered to ask him if he was the one who took my Royal Chastity necklace or not.

Franco once told me that his necklace was given to him by his mother, the late Queen of Nuevo Imperio, when he was five years old that’s why he treasures it a lot.

His necklace was the symbol that he would the next king of Nuevo Imperio. I bit my lower lip. Somehow, I couldn’t help but to wonder if Franco and Maximus were kinda related, but then, I shook my head.

“It’s impossible. Maximus is just an ordinary man. Besides, Franco doesn’t have any sibling. Maybe, Maximus’ is just a replica of the necklace of Franco.” I said to myself but as I touched the necklace, I could tell that it wasn’t an ordinary one.

I groaned inwardly and decided to call Franco. I couldn’t take my curiosity anymore. It took two rings before he answered.

“Hi, Princess Athena. This is the first time that you called me and I couldn’t help but to get surprised.” He sounded enthusiastic.

“I just wanted to ask you something.”

“Sure, what is it about?”

“Do you have letters that are engraved on the back of the pendant of your necklace?” I asked and then bit my lower lip.

“Yes, there is. Why?” He suddenly sounded formal.

“Nothing. I was just curious because I saw a documentary on TV about the Imperial family of Nuevo Imperio and they talked about your necklace.” I lied. Well, I saw a documentary about them months ago but I wasn’t sure if they discussed about his necklace or not.

“Really? There’s a documentary like that? Well, mine has my initials engraved on it.”

“Ah. Is that so? Okay. I need to go now. I need to be in my office at 8 am sharp.”

“Wait, did you call just for that?” There was a hint of disappointment in his voice.

“Well, I wanted to ask how are you because we haven’t talked for three days now.” I lied again. I groaned inwardly. I hate lying but I didn’t have a choice.

“Me too. I’ve been wanting to call you but I was so busy that I didn’t have time. Anyway, don’t worry because we’ll be together again during the fitting of our wedding outfits.”

“Y-Yeah, you’re right. Okay, I need to go now. See you next week.”

“Okay. See you next week, Princess Athena.” I released a harsh breath after a ended the call. I suddenly felt stressed out after hearing about the upcoming wedding.

I looked at the necklace of Maximus that I was holding and put it on me. Hearing the answer of Franco made me more curious. I could tell that there was something more about it that I needed to know.

I dialed on my phone again and contacted someone.

After that, I continued getting ready and when I finally finished, I exited the palace in a haste. I told my driver that we wouldn’t be going straight to the office because I needed to drop by somewhere.

“What is the important thing that you wanted to tell me, Your Royal Highness? Thankfully, I haven’t boarded the plane yet when you called me.” T said with a boyish smile on his face. We’ve known each other for three years already.

He was introduced to us by my brother Antonius. According to him, they met in Afghanistan 5 years ago. Antonius was a soldier and went there to fight. They were both soldiers and in a mission. From then on, they became good friends.

Antonius even invited T to spend his vacation here in Costavia and that was how we met. The last time I saw him was before he decided to go back to the USA for good.

“I’m sorry for asking you to postpone your flight, T. I really need your expertise.”

“It’s okay. Thankfully, I wasn’t in a hurry.” I released a breath and then took the thing that I wanted to show him from my bag.

“I want to show this to you.” His eyebrows knitted as he looked at the necklace that I was holding.

“A necklace?” He took it from my hand and carefully inspected it.

“What do you think of this necklace? Is it authentic or just a piece of imitation?” I asked. I noticed that T’s expression changed as if he saw something interesting in it.

“Judging by the appearance, weight and texture; I instantly know that this necklace is not an ordinary one. This is authentic. If you carefully look at it, it contains this green part in the back of the pendant and I’m sure that this green part is Imperial Jade. Even though the front part is a solid gold, I’m sure that the dark thin colored part in the middle part which barely recognizable without looking at it properly is serendibite while the sparkling reddish particles around it is red diamond.” I gasped in shock. I couldn’t believe of what I was hearing.

It has components that were almost the same as my Royal Chastity necklace. Though, mine was consisted of serendibite, blue garnet and red diamond.

Then, I noticed his eyebrowed creased even more as he inspected the necklace closer to his eyes this time.

“Where did you get this necklace, Your Royal Highness?” He looked surprised while touching the letters that were engraved on the pendant but trying his best not to show it.

I cleared my throat. “Well, someone I know gave it to me.” To my surprise, his lips twitched as he chuckled.

“You should keep this necklace, Your Royal Highness. I’m sure, he gave this to you because this necklace is rightfully for you. Don’t throw it away because it is highly valuable.” My forehead crinkled.

“What do you mean? Is it because of its market value?” I asked curiously. He smiled meaningfully and then gave me back the necklace.

“We’re not talking about its value, Your Royal Highness. Yes, this necklace is very expensive if you sell it but aside from that, there’s something about this necklace that is far more valuable than its price.” He answered vaguely.

“I don’t get what you mean. You look like you know a lot about this necklace. Can you tell me about it? I want to know because I’m curious.”

“I’m sorry, Your Royal Highness. Yes, I know a lot about this necklace but I can’t tell you about it for now. I’m not in the position to tell you about it because I will be violating a very important rule. Don’t worry because I’m sure that soon, you’ll know all about this necklace. By then on, I’m sure, you’ll be surprised.” I shook my head as I stared at the necklace.

“I don’t understand. What’s with this necklace that you can’t even tell me about the details of it?” He shrugged his shoulders as he smiled without saying anything. He really doesn’t want to talk about it.

“I have two last questions, T, and I’m hoping that you answer them truthfully.”

“Ask away, Your Royal Highness.”

“Do you personally know the owner of this necklace? What is the meaning of the letters that are engraved on the pendant?” I looked into his eyes, determined to know the answer.

“Yes, I know the owner of this necklace…but I’m sorry that I can’t tell you the meaning of the abbreviation that are engraved on it. Just like I told you a while ago, I am not in the position to tell you anything about it. I’m really sorry, Your Royal Highness.” I sighed in defeat and then nodded my head.

“I understand. Thank you for your time, T.” He smiled suavely.

“Your welcome, Your Royal Highness. I know that what I told you just now brought you more questions in your head but rest assured because when you see the owner of that necklace again, he’ll be the one to give you the answers.” I bit my lower lip and just sighed again.

I wanted to ask him some other questions but just looking at him told me that he would never answer my questions about Maximus no matter what I do.

We talked for about ten minutes more before we parted ways. He flew back to the USA.

I couldn’t help but to feel frustrated as I stared at the necklace of Maximus. I was already in my office but I couldn’t concentrate on my work because of the things that I learned about the necklace from T.

How come Maximus possessed a necklace that was made of such expensive minerals? I already knew the first time that I touched his necklace that it was valuable but I didn’t expect it to be this expensive. The gemstones that were used to create it were rare and it was shocking to know that such valuable item was owned by an ordinary man like Maximus.

I couldn’t get that out of my mind until I finally finished my work and needed to go home. Upon arriving at my VIP parking, I was about to get into my car when I suddenly received a call from Daniella. She sounded unwell so I decided to visit her at her place.

Upon arriving there, she was lulling her daughter to sleep. Until now, I still couldn’t believe that she already has a daughter. Thankfully, I saw her daughter during the shooting incident that happened in the big dome last week before something bad happened to her in the middle of those panicking people.

Apparently, someone kidnapped her daughter that time and left her inside the big dome for a reason we don’t know.

When her daughter finally fell asleep, we finally got the chance to talk. I was so shocked of the revelations that she told me but I didn’t judge her. Knowing her, she has valid reasons that’s why she did what she did in the past.

After about an hour, she finally calmed down and I got the chance to ask her about her cousin.

“Dan, do you have any idea where your cousin is right now?” I asked and she looked taken a back.

“W-Why do you ask?”

“Because…I don’t know…Maybe, I just want him come back and pay for all the things that he’d done.” Daniella shook her head.

“Ath, if you’re talking about what happened more than a year ago, you’re mistaken. He’s not the one who did it.” My forehead wrinkled.

“How can you say that when the CCTV footages are telling the opposite?” She smiled sadly and was about to answer when we heard a series of knock on the door.

“Do you have a visitor?” She shook her head.

“I’m not expecting any other visitor today. Wait, I’ll just check who it is.”

“Okay.”

She went to check who that person was while me on the other hand checked my phone. I received a message that came from a private number.

’ Be careful always .’

“Who the heck sent me this message?” I mumbled with knitted eyebrows and was about to reply when I heard Daniella’s voice together with a man’s voice. Looked like they were fighting. I quickly stood up and went to the door.

I got rooted on my feet upon seeing who that man was. As per his request, I had to leave Daniella’s place to give them privacy to talk. Looked like they had a lot of things to settle together.

I told my bodyguards and driver to wait for me outside because I didn’t want Daniella to feel uneasy with their presence in her house.

I just got out of the gate when I gasped in shock because of the scene that I saw. All my bodyguards including my driver were unconscious. I was about to take my cellphone out when I heard someone cock a gun behind me.

“Don’t you dare move or else, you’re dead.” My body went frozen when I felt the cold tip of his gun on the back of my head. Yes, I felt so scared but I tried to gather myself together and think clearly.

“Who are you? What do you want?” He chuckled and that sent me cold chills throughout my body.

“Remove that necklace that you’re wearing right now and give it to me.” He instructed. I gritted my teeth.

“Why do you want my necklace? This is not valuable at all.” He laughed.

“C’mon, Princess. You and I both know how valuable that necklace is. Now, give it to me before I lose my patience and kill you here right now.” I looked around, hoping that someone was there who could help me but I saw no one.

Even though I didn’t want to give the necklace, I didn’t have a choice. I slowly took the necklace of my neck and before I could even hand it to him, he snatched it away from me.

“Now, stay still and don’t you ever turn around until I get away from here. Don’t be stupid and just do as I say if you don’t want to die.” He ordered with a chilling voice before I felt him slowly walk away. I was tempted to turn around to see his face but I could feel that he was still pointing his gun at my direction.

My fists tightened. I didn’t want him to take that necklace away. Now that someone took it, I felt the sudden emptiness as if someone took a very important thing from me.

No! No one has the right to own that necklace but him or me! I slowly turned around and saw that the man was already running away from there towards the gate of that exclusive subdivision.

I didn’t know where I got the courage to run after him but I did. But before that, I took the gun of one of my bodyguards and then cocked it before blasting a warning shot.

“Stop! Give me back my necklace!” I shouted to the top of my lungs, trying to get the attention of the people around.

I saw the man look back at me but I couldn’t recognize him because he was wearing a black full-face facemask. He shot at my direction but thankfully, I got to hide behind the trunk of the tree.

Me and my siblings know how to defend ourselves because we underwent a special training like handling guns and martial arts. I didn’t really take it seriously before because I thought, it was ridiculous for me to learn self-defense when I had a lot of bodyguards. But now, I’m glad I did.

When he stopped firing, I reciprocated and I managed to shoot him in the shoulder. He fell on the ground but managed to get up and tried to run away. He tried to shoot back at me but looked like he has run out of ammo so his only choice was to run away.

When he reached the main road, a motorcycle stopped in front of him. I panicked. He’s getting away. I was about to shoot him again when my eyes widened because a black car came out of nowhere and hit them. Because of the impact, the motorcycle together with the two men were splattered under the pavement.

I screamed as I covered my eyes. Even though I wanted to take the necklace back from that man, I never intended to kill him that’s why I only aimed for his shoulder or legs to weaken him.

It was my first time witnessing that kind of gruesome scene and I felt like my knees turn into jelly.

“Don’t be afraid, mi hermosa. I’ll always be here to protect you.” My body went still upon hearing that voice. That endearment…

“My necklace is yours so don’t let anyone take it.” I felt him put the necklace around my neck and his fingers slightly touched my skin. The warmth of his fingers told me that I wasn’t dreaming at all. I slowly let down my hands and then turned around, expecting him to be there but he wasn’t.

I looked around and my eyes widened when I saw him walking away. I couldn’t be wrong! It was him! My whole body was shaking and I suddenly felt like I lost the capability to talk.

I was breathing hard, unable to move a muscle. My brain was screaming for me to move and do something to stop him but I felt like my body became a statue.

Then, I heard the police siren from afar, coming to our direction and that brought me back to my senses. I fired the gun upwards to get his attention.

“Stop right there! The police are coming so you should turn yourself in!” My heart ached as I said those words. He stopped walking and then turned around. A gasp escaped my lips when I saw his face for the first time in more than a year.

“Do you really want me to do that, mi hermosa?” I could see the sadness on his face and his sad voice affected my aching heart. A rush of different emotions surged within me. I couldn’t explain what I was feeling.

But then, anger won and I pointed my gun at him. “Don’t call me that! There’s only one thing that I want you to do and that’s for you to pay for your sins!” A sad smile appeared on his face.

“I missed you so much, mi hermosa. Believe me, I want to do that but I can’t right now. I’m sorry if I’m failing you again.” He was about to turn around when I warned him.

“Try to run and I’ll shoot you!”

“I won’t stop you from doing that. I deserve it anyway but as long as I can still move, I’ll escape to continue the things that I need to do. I want to tell you everything but I don’t have time for now. I’m so sorry for bringing you so much pain, mi hermosa.” He then turned around and began walking away.

My hand was trembling as I tried to pull the trigger but for some reason, I couldn’t. My vision went blurry as my eyes brimmed with tears. My heart was clenching painfully. I fell on my knees as I watched him walk away until he got inside the black car and drove away in such fast speed.

I didn’t know how long I was on that position as tears continued welling from my eyes. I felt like all the pain and resentment that I felt these past one year came back like a tsunami. It was too much.

“Are you okay, Your Royal Highness?” I looked at the one who spoke. It was Mr. Esposito, the Chief of the Royal Police.

I slowly nodded my head as if I wasn’t myself. A whimper escaped my lips. He came back. He really came back. I thought, I could kill him because of the rage and resentment that I’ve been feeling towards him this past year but I couldn’t. I had the chance but I couldn’t do it and couldn’t understand why.

All I knew was, my heart was aching like hell and didn’t know how to deal with it. I thought, I already moved on and forgot everything but one glance at him and I felt like the pain attacked me like an unstoppable avalanche.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think of the reunion of Athena & Maximus?

Did it occur to you that the necklace of Maxius was that expensive?

What do you think is the importance of the necklace in this story?

Do you Maximus and Franco are related? 

Why do you think that they have identical necklaces?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 5

Happy weekend, Amores! I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy reading!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

Damn it! Until now, I still couldn’t forget the look on Athena’s face when she saw me earlier today. It wasn’t the right time for me to show myself up but I couldn’t hold back myself. Knowing that she was in danger made me forget everything and jumped in there without thinking.

A sad smile appeared on my face as I recalled how she threatened stop shot me but she couldn’t. I really thought that she would shoot me out of anger but she couldn’t do it. I made her feel that kin of pain again when I showed up in front of her and now, I couldn’t help but to resent myself.

Those fùcking bstards are desperate now because they even wanted to get my necklace from her. I knew what they’re planning so I couldn’t let them take it. That necklace is my only license to take back everything.

I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard someone knock at the door, then opened it. I tsked upon seeing who it was and then continued smoking while staring outside. I just got back and decided to chill at the terrace while thinking about my next move in the next few days.

“Where have you been? I heard that you went out this morning again.”

“What are you, my mother?” I answered sarcastically. Onyx scoffed as he sauntered towards me.

“Fùcker. You really are a fùcking dick—No. You’ve become much worst since you came back from the dead.” It was my turn to scoff.

“Came back from the dead, huh? Is that really the right term to use of what happened?” He shrugged his shoulders and then leaned against the railing of the terrace.

“I guess, yes. I mean, you almost—”

“—I don’t want to talk about it, Nyx. Now, why are you here? Spill it out.” I interrupted him with a stoic face.

He chuckled. “Nothing really. I just wanted to check if you’re here.” I gritted my teeth.

“And why the fùck did you have to do that?”

“Because you know that you’re not supposed to go out often but you still do it.”

“I didn’t go out.” I lied. He gave me a deadpan look.

“Really? You didn’t?” He clucked his tongue. “Even though I didn’t see you, I knew that you went out again. In fact, you go out everyday, am I right?” He asked but he looked certain. I filled my mouth with smoke and then blew it away gently while staring at him intently.

“I won’t lie about that. This is the right time for me to do the things that I must do before it’s too late. They’ve done enough damage and I can’t let them have their way any longer. If they think that they really got me for good, they’re wrong. They don’t know how I play my cards.”

“I know that you need to move now but I can’t help but to worry. Yes, you know how to play your cards wisely but whenever you’re angry, everything about your changes. You become more aggressive and emotionless that you become reckless with your decision-making.” He looked serious and I released a harsh breath.

“I know what I’m doing, Onyx.”

“Then, why did you have to show yourself to the princess?” I scowled at him.

“How did you know about that? Were you spying on me?” I asked through gritted teeth.

“No. It just happened that someone I know saw how you saved the princess.” He answered casually and my eyes squinted in anger.

“Don’t you dare spy on me, Nyx. You know how I hate when someone meddles in my business.”

“I just don’t want the same thing to happen to you again because of being careless. Let’s admit that the princess was the one who distracted you in the past that’s why you almost died. If you really want to win this, you shouldn’t associate yourself with the princess anymore.” My fists tightened.

“She’s rightfully mine and you know that. Whatever happened in the past was my own fault. I became too relax and laid-back about my mission that I forgot about what my enemies were capable of. Now, because of what happened to me, they’ve gone too far ahead of me but I won’t lose. I will pull them down and kick them towards the place where they belong.” I said through gritted teeth.

“I just hope that you know what you’re doing this time because whenever the princess is involve, you become soft. From the beginning, I was already against with your relationship with her and I was right. Look what happened. She’s nothing but a distraction to you.” I felt like all the blood in my body went to my head because of what he said about Athena.

I closed the gap between us and grabbed him by the collar tightly.

“Take back what you said before I forget that you’re my friend.” I said menacingly. I was too angry that I felt like punching the lights out of him.

“You really love her.” It wasn’t a question. “Whenever I talk about her like this, you instantly lose your cool which never happened before you met her.”

I zeroed my eyes on him. “Yes, I love her, and I am willing to do everything just to save her even if it would cost my life.” His lips parted in shock.

“You really admitted it.” He mumbled in disbelief.

“I know that you already know about that for a long time so don’t pretend like you got surprised about it. Now, take back what you’ve said about her!” To my surprise, he laughed full of amusement.

“Man. You really are a lovesick fool.” I clenched my jaw. This guy really knows how to make me mad.

“Fùcker!” I hissed and pushed him away roughly. He shook his head full of amusement.

“Okay, I take back what I’ve said about her. It’s just that, I don’t want your enemies to win. Look what’s happening these past few days. That b*stard had been playing a love sick puppy and it makes my stomach churn just watching his stupid face.” My jaw flexed as anger rose within me.

“That b*stard will never succeed. What’s mine is mine and no one else has the right to claim everything but me.”

He lit a cigarette and then started smoking. “So, what’s your plan now?”

“I’ll proceed to my original plan, but first, I have to reclaim what’s mine.” I answered meaningfully and he shook his head. Amusement was still evident in his eyes.

“Man, you’re really crazy about her. I can’t believe this.” I didn’t comment, but in my head, I was already devising the plan that I needed to do next.

I scoffed. Yes, I’m indeed crazy about her and seeing her with someone else is making me lose my mind. Just thinking that she’s getting married is enough for me to gamble everything and go out in the open even though I know that I shouldn’t be doing it because they might catch me before I could even execute my plans.

“During the Costavia day, you went there even though you knew how dangerous it was.” I heard Onyx say.

“You know why I went there.”

“I know and it’s understandable. If it wasn’t because of you, those fuckers already got the Queen. The Romano family doesn’t have a clue of whom they’re dealing with.” I was about to answer when someone spoke.

“Really? How sure are you about that?” I smirked upon seeing her. Onxy turned around and I almost laughed when I saw the shock look on his face upon seeing her. Behind her the was him . I bowed my head towards them and so was Onyx who looked like he already swallowed his tongue.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“What happened, Ath? Why do you look like you’re not yourself? Your eyes are puffy and red too.” I looked up when I heard that voice. It was Aria. She was sitting the couch at the living room. I just got home and until now, I felt like I had no strength left in my body. Seeing Maximus for the first time since he left took a toll on me.

I swallowed hard as I tried to control myself from bursting into tears. “N-Nothing.” I answered with a slightly trembling voice. “I’ll just to go my room.” I was about to walk past her but she stood up and stopped me.

“Nothing? Then, why do you look like you’re about to cry again? I can tell that something happened because the sadness, confusion and pain in your eyes are very obvious.” I swallowed hard again. My emotions were beginning to turn haywire again.

Cazzo ! I thought, I already cried everything out before I came home but I was wrong. I didn’t know how to control my emotions. It hurt so much.

Aria opened her arms. “Come here.” Upon hearing that, the tears that I’ve been holding back in my tear ducts flowed uncontrollably like a dam. I went into her arms and silently cried on her chest. I poured all the negative emotions and pain that I’ve been trying my best to hide from everyone this past 1 year.

I didn’t know how long I cried in my sister’s arms but it did help me a lot. After crying so much, I managed to calm myself together. I really couldn’t fathom why I still cry over him after all the things that he’d done but my heart was stubborn.

“Drink this, Your Royal Highness. It will surely calm you down.” It was Sita, holding a glass of water. She looked worried. I didn’t even notice that she was nearby.

“Thank you, Sita.” I took the glass of water and then drank it. She was right. It somehow calmed me down a little bit.

She nodded her head. “You’re welcome Your Royal Highness.” She then took the empty glass of water and then left.

“Tell me honestly, Ath. What happened? I know you enough to know that something has happened. You’re a tough person but when it comes to the people you love, you become weak like this.” I bit my lower lip as I heard Aria’s question.

We’re now sitting on the couch together. I momentarily closed my eyes before answering. I felt so drained.

“I saw him again.” I informed her with an almost inaudible voice.

“Who?”

“M-Maximus…”

“What?! Did you call the police?! Did he hurt you in anyway?” I gazed at her and she looked mad. I groaned inwardly and then shook my head.

“Then, why did you cry? C’mon, tell me what happened!” She urged worriedly. I didn’t want to lie so I decided to tell her what happened a while ago.

“O, my God! You shouldn’t’ve run after the thief like that! What if that man hurt you or worse, you got shot because of running after that thief?!”

“I-I didn’t get hurt because he arrived and rescued me.” I mumbled, referring to Maximus. Aria remained staring at me for a couple of seconds before she huffed.

“Are you sure that wasn’t one of his schemes to get your trust again? Remember what he did more than a year ago. A lot of people died because of him. Don’t let him manipulate you this time. Who knows what he’s up to? If you let him get close to you again, something terrible is bound to happen for sure. Don’t forget that he’s a member of one of the most notorious terrorist groups in the world. He’s a dangerous man.” A sad smile appeared on my lips.

“You don’t need to remind me about that because until now, I haven’t forgotten the terrible things that he’d done.” I chuckled mirthlessly. “Maybe, I’m emotional like this right now because I’m just a normal human being with feelings which Maximus destroyed. When I saw him again, I couldn’t explain what I felt that time. All I knew was, the pain in my heart was overwhelming.” I uttered the last sentence full of bitterness. My chest felt so heavy and I didn’t know what to do.

“To be honest, I really thought that he was a decent man but I was totally wrong. He was the opposite of the person I thought he was. Frankly, I don’t like Franco to be your husband but I hate the idea that you still have feelings for Mr. Vázquez too.” She bluntly said. I looked away.

“I don’t have feelings for him.”

She raised an eyebrow. “Really? Are you sure about that?” I didn’t answer and she heaved a sigh.

“I don’t know why you keep on attracting bad guys. First, Warren then that Maximus. Now, that Franco. I mean, yes, he does appear to be nice and all but I really have this strong feeling that he’s not what he appears to be.”

“Well, all of you never liked any man who got involved with me.” I answered with a hint of sarcasm. She heaved a sigh.

“Ath, we’re your family and we want nothing but the best for you. First of all, we didn’t like Warren for you because he was obviously a user and a clout chaser while with Franco, I don’t feel at ease with him. I don’t know why but I really feel like something is off with him.”

“What about Maximus?” I asked curiously. She shrugged her shoulders.

“Well, honestly speaking, I didn’t see any reason for me to not like him at first until he did what he did more than a year ago. Just like I said a while ago, I really thought that he was different but I was wrong.” She even tsked.

I didn’t comment about that and decided to just change the topic. Talking about Maximus was making my chest feel heavier more than it already was.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

A week later, Franco came to Costavia for fitting of our wedding outfits. I felt like I was a robot while fitting my wedding gown. While on it, my mind was wandering somewhere else.

I didn’t know why but ever since Maximus and I’s encounter last week; he never left my head. What happened that time kept on repeating in my head like a broken record.

I couldn’t forget the sad look on his face as he gazed at me full of longingness. He looked like he wanted to hold me so bad but he couldn’t do it. His words confused me. Why did he sound like he was having a hard time of the situation? He still sounded and looked like Maximus that I loved.

“Wow! You look so beautiful, Ath!” Amelia complimented when I went out of the fitting room. “But why are you fitting your wedding gown? I mean, haven’t you heard the saying that it wasn’t good to fit your wedding gown on before the wedding?”

“Why? What’s wrong with that?” I asked confusedly.

“Well, they say that if you try your wedding gown on before the wedding, something will happen that will cause the wedding to be cancelled.”

“Oh, really? Then, it’s good that you decided to try it on before the wedding.” Aria butted in and that was the time when Franco entered the room. I gave her a look but she just shrugged her shoulders and then crossed her arms across her chest.

“Wow! What a lovely bride!” He complimented upon seeing me. I forced a smile.

“Thank you.”

“Why are you here prince Franco? You shouldn’t see your bride with her wedding gown on before the wedding. It’s not good.” Amelia said and Franco’s eyebrows creased.

“Why, Princess Amelia? What’s wrong with it?”

“Well, it’s bad enough that she tried her wedding gown on. It’s just what the oldies say.” Franco laughed.

“Don’t worry, Princess Amelia. That’s not true at all because whatever happens, the union between me and Princess Athena will happen. Nothing could beat the destiny of two people who are already tied.” Amelia shrugged her shoulders and didn’t comment any further. The wedding will be held in three days from now but until now, I still couldn’t tell to Franco that my necklace was missing.

According to him, we would exchange our necklaces during the ceremony so that everyone would witness it. I looked at my reflection in the mirror. I have dark circles around my eyes and my eyes bags were apparent because I haven’t had any good sleep ever since I saw Maximus again.

And if I happen to get some sleep, he’s always in my dream and it was driving me crazy. No matter what I do, he’s occupying my senses even though I didn’t like it.

After fitting our wedding outfits and made sure that everything was okay, Franco insisted on treating us for lunch. Aria didn’t come with us because according to her, she would be going out with her friends but I knew her enough to know that she was just lying because she couldn’t stand Franco.

After our lunch, Franco asked Amelia and I if we wanted to go somewhere to spend the entire day together with him but Amelia and I declined. Amelia said that she needed to go somewhere while me on the other hand wanted to go to the orphanage. I just went there the other day but I needed to go again because I wouldn’t have time to go there before and right after the wedding.

Franco decided for us to have our honeymoon in Nuevo Imperio so that I could see the place where he was born in.

“Do you want me to come with you? I still have time to spend before flying back to Nuevo Imperio.” Franco offered. He would go home later because he needed to do for something important but would come back the next day.

“Do you really want to come?” I asked and he nodded his head right away with a smile.

“Of course. I want to get to know them too because you seem to be fond of them.” A tight smile appeared on my lips.

“Yes. I like spending time with the children. I want to see them before the wedding because I might not be able to go visit them for a while.”

“Okay, then. Let’s go.” We were about to get in the car when his phone rang.

“Wait, I’ll just take this call, Princess Amelia.” He distanced himself from me and answered his phone. After about a minute or so, he came back and he looked weird.

“I’m sorry, Princess Athena. I need to go home to Nuevo Imperio as soon as possible.” My forehead crinkled.

“Why? What happened?”

“I don’t know about the details yet but my father wants me there ASAP.”

“Okay, I understand. See you when you come back then.” He nodded his head and then opened the car door for me. I got inside the car.

When the car started moving, I sighed in relief. The idea of Franco coming with me to the orphanage was somewhat not a good idea for me. Until now, I still couldn’t bring myself to be at ease with him.

I’ve been wanting to teach myself to love him this past one week but nothing happened. While Maximus on the other hand kept on appearing in my mind even though I’ve been wanting to erase him out of my memory for good.

Nonna scolded me the other day because I didn’t inform her about what happened to me the other day. Now, she ordered the Royal Police to accelerate the investigation of who those men were and did they want Maximus’ necklace which nonna thought was mine.

I closed my eyes. I felt so stressed out and tired. I decided to take a nap while we’re on our way to the orphanage to relax my senses. I tried sleeping for about ten minutes but for some reason, I couldn’t. Maybe because my mind was too tired already.

I huffed and opened my eyes just to be surprised when I noticed that we were on the road heading to the outskirts of town.

“Norman, why are we here? I told you to drive me to the orphanage, right?” I asked but he remained silent. My heart began thumping in rising fear when I noticed that the man on the driver’s seat wasn’t my driver. Even though he was wearing a black hoodie and a bull cap, I could tell that it was another person.

I looked ahead of us, looking for my bodyguards but their car wasn’t there. I looked behind us and the car of my other bodyguards which normally stays behind us weren’t there too. The beating of my heart became faster than a while ago.

“Who are you? Where is my driver?” I asked bravely with a stern voice. I saw him look at the rearview mirror and my eyes widened when I recognized those tantalizing hazel green eyes. I gasped loudly in shock. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Who do think is the man in the driver’s seat?

Will there be a wedding ceremony for Athena and Franco?

What do you think happened to Maximus when he disappeared for more than a year?

Do you think Maximus still has the right to Athena’s heart after what happened?

Will Athena ever forgive Maximus?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 6

A/N: Bonjour, Amores! How this story so far? 

ENJOY READING! 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was at a loss for words while staring at him through the rearview mirror. He averted his gaze and looked before us, concentrating on driving as if he didn’t hear what I’ve just said. Instead of feeling scared for my life, my traitorous heart pounded erratically that I wanted to smack myself.

I mentally shook my head and managed to gathered myself together after a minute or so.

“What are you doing in my car? What do you want?” I asked through gritted teeth but he remained silent. Looked like he didn’t have any intention of answering any of my questions. Instead, he stepped on the gas to accelerate our speed.

I gasped and held onto my seat. “Mr. Vázquez! What do you think you’re doing?! Stop the car!” I yelled.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. Everything’s going to be alright.” I clenched my jaw in growing anger. I took my bag and was about to take my phone from it to call someone when he spoke.

“Are you really going to call the police, mi hermosa? Can’t you at least hear me out first?” His voice was begging which took me by surprise.

“We don’t have anything to talk about! Now, stop the car and let me out of here!” I commanded full of anger and to my surprise, he reduced speed and then stopped the car on the shoulder of the road. He then quickly got out and then opened the door for me.

I got out of the car, breathing hard while our gazes locked.

“Mi hermosa—” Before he could finish what he wanted to say, my palm landed on his cheek.

“—Don’t you dare come near me! We don’t have anything to talk about because we’re through! Now, either you let me go and turn yourself in or the police will make you surrender by force!” I was already breathing hard because of so much anger.

He looked shocked of what I’ve done as he touched his cheek and I thought, he would show the real him and hit me back but he remained calm as his eyes turned somber.

“You really hate me that much that you don’t even want to listen to me?” Even his voice was full of sadness but I knew better. He already played me in the past and I would never let him do that to me again.

“Yes! Now, let me go because my fiancé is waiting for me!” I didn’t know why I said that. All I knew was, I was too angry to even think rationally. I was about to walk past him to get to the other side of the car when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms bridal style.

“Mr. Vázquez! What do you think you’re doing?! Put me down! Help!” I screamed to the top of my lungs but no one was there to help me. All I could see was endless trees along the winding road.

He walked towards a red car and I saw a guy standing near the car, looking at us with a smirk on his face.

“You really did it.” He uttered amusedly while looking at us.

“Just open the fùcking door!” Maximus ordered irritably. The guy laughed and then opened the passenger door. Maximus put me down on the back seat even though I was thrashing.

“Damn you! This is kidnapping!” I hit him on the chest and tried to struggle, fighting my way of out of there but he was just too strong.

“Stop it, mi hermosa. I’m sorry for doing this but I didn’t have a choice.” He said and then closed the door. I tried to open it but it was locked. I saw the two guys talk to each other before I notice the other guy go to my car and drove it away while Maximus on the other hand got in the car where I was in, then started the engine and drove off from there.

“Where are you taking me? Are you finally going to show me the real you and kill me?” I asked as my hands balled into fists. He looked me in the eyes through the rearview mirror.

“Yes.” My body went frozen. “I’m going to kill you with pleasure.” His eyes were dancing with mischief. Relief washed over me but then, my eyes squinted in anger when I realized the meaning of what he said.

“Damn you!” I hit him on his shoulder in anger but he didn’t even flinch. I wanted to use the opportunity that he was driving and hit him until he would stop the car but I knew that it would be dangerous for the both of us. We might get into an accident and worst, someone on the road might get involved.

“I would never give myself to you again, Mr. Vázquez, remember that! After what you did to me and the people of Costavia, do you really think that you could suddenly appear out of nowhere and do whatever you want?!” I felt like I was about to spit fire any moment now because if anger.

“Can we talk about what happened in the past later? We have a lot of time to do that.” My eyes widened.

“What do you mean by that?”

“You heard me right, mi hermosa. We have a lot of time to discuss about that because you’ll be staying with me from now on. I already let you slip through my fingers before and I will never do that again, especially now.” I gaped at him as his he’d gone insane.

“Are you crazy?! Why would I stay with you?! Stop this nonsense right now and stop the car! Don’t add another one in your long list of sins!” Our eyes met through the rearview mirror again and I saw a strange emotion that passed through his eyes before it disappeared as soon as it appeared.

Then, all the emotions on his face faded.

“You really believe that? You didn’t even bother to ask me my side of the story yet you already judged and resented me just like everyone else. Why is it so easy for you to believe what you hear? Your trust in me was easily broken by nothing but lies.” His voice sounded so distant and cold which affected me for some reason.

I opened my lips, wanting to retaliate but not a word came out. I was left speechless. No one spoke for about a minute or two and the silence was deafening.

I bit my lower lip as I felt the attack of pain. How could he say that when he knew that he did everyone wrong? He made me fall in love with him and used me but the worst part was, people died because of his doing.

How could he chide at me about trust when his face clearly on the footages of the CCTV cameras in the palace? He was clearly the one who planted the bomb for goodness’ sake!

What happened during the bombing attack in the palace came back to me. All the screams of agony of all the injured people and the cries of the relatives of those who died made the anger and resentment within me surged like a tsunami.

“Stop the car.” I commanded through gritted teeth. My whole body was already trembling because of so much anger.

“I can’t do that.”

“I said, stop the car!” I yelled and he looked surprised of my sudden outburst but he didn’t stop. Because I was already clouded with anger, I attacked him and hit him on the arm and shoulder. I couldn’t think rationally anymore.

“What are you doing, mi hermosa?! Stop!” He rebuked but I didn’t listen, determined to get out of there. I continued hitting him until he didn’t have a choice but to stop. I tried opening the door but it was locked.

“Open the door!” He released a harsh breath and then did what he was told. I quickly opened the door upon hearing the unlock sound and then hurriedly got out of the car. I looked around but there was nothing but endless trees in both sides of the road.

I began walking away from there briskly, determined to get out of there. Then, I realized something. I forgot my bag inside the car. My phone was in there. Cazzo!

“Mi hermosa, wait!” I heard him say but I ignored him. I continued walking away, didn’t care if I was going the right direction or not. But then, I felt a hand stop me by my arm.

“I said, wait!” Maximus said commandingly and made me face him. I slapped him. He was taken a back. I was gazing at him like a lioness that about to pounce on him while he on the other hand looked sad yet his jaw flexed.

“Damn you! Who do you think you are to do this to me?!” I shouted full of anger and that was the time when the rain poured heavily. The sky was dark this morning and the weather forecast said that it would rain this afternoon. Great!

“Let’s go back to the car. It’s raining. I don’t want you to get sick.” I looked at him in disbelief.

“Really? Now, you’re concerned about me?” I asked sarcastically. His eyes turned somber as he tried to touch me by the shoulder but I swatted his hands away. I saw the pain that registered on his face but for some reason, I felt like a hand squeezed my heart.

Seeing him like that affected me even if I didn’t want to.

“I am concerned about you that’s why I did this. I don’t want something bad to happen to you. I promised to always be here to protect and love you that’s why I am fulfilling that promise now.”

“Come on, Mr. Vázquez. Don’t play games with me anymore. You don’t have to force yourself to associate with me like you used to do in the past because I already know what you really are. You never cared about me. You just used me in order to execute your plans freely without anyone suspecting you.

“I’ve been nothing but an idiot, believing in your words which were nothing but lies. I trusted you but you deceived me. You didn’t only deceive me; you took a lot of lives. What you did was unforgiveable so don’t act like you care because I know better now.” I voiced out with an almost inaudible voice full of bitterness while shaking my head. We were both already drenched as the rain continued pouring, heavier this time.

He remained quiet for a couple of seconds and I saw the raw pain that passed through his eyes. Then, all the emotions on his face faded. He became emotionless and cold.

“Is that really what you think of me? You really believe that I could do that?” Even his voice became cold and bitter.

“What did you expect for me to do after what happened last year? We saw you in the CCTV footages and you proudly revealed your face in front of the cameras before you planted the bomb! After seeing that, no matter how blinded I was of my love for you, I woke up and faced the reality because I knew that it was not right for me to love you anymore. As princess of Costavia, I had a duty to fulfill. I couldn’t choose you over the people of Costavia.

“Now, we don’t have anything to talk about anymore because we’re done long time ago. There’s nothing to discuss about. Just surrender yourself to the police and pay for what you’ve done.” I pulled back my hand from his grip and he surprisingly let me go.

I turned my back on him and slowly walked away. I thought, he would stop me from leaving but he remained on his spot while watching me walk away. While getting away from that place, I couldn’t hold back the tears that fell from my eyes. My chest felt so heavy just like the first time I saw him last week.

I chuckled bitterly as I looked up the dark sky, hoping that the pain would wash away by the pouring rain but that was nothing but a wishful thinking.

Maximus was the only man I ever loved this deep but he was also the only one who inflicted the deepest wound in my heart. I thought, Warren’s betrayal before was painful but when Maximus deceived and left me, I felt like I couldn’t survive life while slowly losing myself. The pain was unexplainable.

Thankfully, I managed to get out of that darkness because my family gave me strength. Seeing me suffer like that finally brought out together as a family.

Now, Maximus has returned, expecting that he could play me again but he was wrong. I would never let him deceive and hurt me again. Once is enough.

I didn’t know how long that I was walking under the rain like I wasn’t myself while crying. The surroundings became foggy and as the minutes go by, it was getting thicker and thicker. Since a while ago, I haven’t seen any house nor person in that place which was a clear sign that we were already far away from the center of the city.

I knew that it was cold but I couldn’t feel it. All I knew was, my heart was aching so bad.

“Who would have thought that we would see the princess in this kind of place without her bodyguards? Talking about luck, huh?” My steps came to a halt when I heard that voice. I looked at the two men in front of me, staring at me while smirking.

I could tell that they were up to no good but for some reason, I didn’t feel any fear at all. I felt like I’ve become numb. I just looked at them impassively and then walked past them. I didn’t have the time to waste there with them.

“Don’t ignore us, you b*tch!” One of them grabbed my wrist and was about to pull me towards him when I quickly moved and twisted him arm before kicking him between his legs which made him kneel down on the ground.

Right after that, I placed my other hand behind his head and forcefully shoved his face on the ground. He screamed in pain as I twisted his arm even more while pushing his face harder against the ground. I knelt on my knee on his back to make sure that he wouldn’t have the chance to struggle and fight. I was about to break his arm when I heard a cock of a gun followed by a whistle.

“Wow. I never knew that a princess like you could be this badass. But this is futile because I have this.” The other guy said as he pointed the gun towards me. “Now, stop resisting and just give us what we want.”

“What do you want from me?” I asked calmly. The man that I was restraining was trying his best to struggle but I didn’t let him. I added force and he screamed in pain.

The man with a gun smirked again, uncaring that his comrade was already screaming in pain. “Give us the necklace.” My forehead creased. The necklace again? What’s with this necklace that everyone seems to be interested in it?

“My necklace is nothing special. Why do you even bother to get it?” I repeated, trying to appear casual. It was the same answer that I’ve said to the first man who attempted to take the necklace from me last week.

He scoffed. “Don’t try to fool us, princess. Just give me the damn thing before I lose my patience with you!” He roared.

“You are nothing but cowards. You’re only brave because you have a gun. Two guys, ganging up on a woman.” I said acidly but still didn’t let go of the other man who was still face planted on the ground. He was now groaning in pain and finally gave up on struggling, probably couldn’t take the pain anymore.

“Shut up, you b*tch!” He raised his hand and was about to hit me with the gun that he was holding when he suddenly groaned in pain before he fell on the ground, unconscious. Looked like someone hit him from behind.

My lips parted in surprise when I saw someone standing behind him. It was Maximus and he looked livid. He looked at the man that I was restraining before he pulled him by the shirt to make him stand.

“L-Let go of me!” Maximus didn’t listen. He knocked him unconscious by giving him a couple of blows in different sensitive parts of his body before letting him go and let him fall on the ground like a piece of jelly.

He then looked at me as if he felt relieved seeing me unharmed.

“Damn it! Don’t scare me like that ever again!” He grunted before he closed the gap between us and then hugged me tightly. I could feel his body slightly shaking as his arms held me even tighter.

“Mr. Vázquez—”

“—Don’t Mr. Vázquez me, mi hermosa, or else I’ll kissed you hard until we both run out of breath.” My eyes widened because of his threat. My body instantly reacted just by hearing that.

“Seeing your reaction a while ago; I thought of just letting you go if that was really what you wanted but then, this happened. Thankfully, I followed you because I would never forgive myself if someone succeeded on harming you.” I felt him kiss me on the forehead. He really sounded so worried and that made me feel confuse.

I gritted my teeth and tried to push him away but he didn’t let me go. “Mr. Vázquez, let me go! Don’t try to—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short because Maximus’ lips already sealed my lips for a passionate and hungry kiss.

I gasped in shock as my body went frozen. I couldn’t react right away. It has been so long since the last time we kissed and it brought me many familiar feelings. My body instantly went hot. I groaned inwardly. I couldn’t believe that his effect on me was still the same. I shouldn’t let my emotions rule over me before it was too late.

I placed my palms against his chest and then pushed him away with all my might and I almost sighed in relief when he finally let go of me.

“Damn you!” I was about to slap him again but he scooped me up onto his arms. I squealed.

“Mr. Vázquez—”

“—One more Mr. Vázquez from you and I swear, I will not only kiss you. I will do more than that. It has been so long. Just holding you onto my arms like this, feeling your soft body against mine and smelling your heavenly scent are enough for me to lose my mind so don’t do anything that could make me lose myself. I’ve been holding myself back for a long time already. You know how much turn on for me whenever you’re being feisty and stubborn like this.” He warned huskily as he drew his face closer to mine.

I gulped inaudibly as our gazes locked. I could almost swear that my heart felt like it would come out of my chest because of how hard and fast it was beating.

“You’re still as beautiful as before—No, I’m wrong. You’ve become even lovelier now, mi hermosa. You’re like a goddess—my goddess.” He uttered full of longing as he began walking away from there while still carrying me in his arms. I wanted to protest but for some reason, not a word came out of my mouth.

I stared at his face. His two-week old beard made him look manlier than ever. He hasn’t changed. Still as handsome and mysterious as ever. The rain was still pouring but my body felt hot as our skins touched.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think of the reaction of Athena during their confrontation? 

Do you think, Maximus has the right to come back to Athena after everything?

Do you think they would have a chance to fix everything before Athena marries Franco?

Do you think, Maximus would let Athena go and marry Franco?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 7

It’s Friday again, Amores! Happy weekend! Enjoy reading :)

A/N: For everyone who’s been asking for me to update thrice a week; sorry but I don’t have the time. I wanted to but my schedule doesn’t permit it. Hope you understand. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

The brown ceiling was the first thing that I was saw upon opening my eyes. I groaned and then stretched my arms over my head. I felt stiff all over and still sleepy. I cupped my forehead when I felt my head ache. I looked around, still in a sleepy state when my eyes widened upon realizing that I was in an unfamiliar room.

I sat up abruptly in panic and was about to get out of bed when I felt something. I looked under the sheets and my eyes almost came out of its socket when I saw that I was only wearing an oversized shirt. Aside from that, nothing.

Cazzo! Where am I?! How come, I’m here in this place?!

Then, my questions were answered when everything came back to me. I almost face-palmed. I couldn’t remember where Maximus brought me to because I fell asleep in the car. I didn’t have the energy to argue and fight because my body felt weak and tired.

My cheeks reddened upon remembering what happened after he rescued me from those two men…

“Are you okay, mi hermosa?” I heard Maximus ask but I ignored him. My eyes were closed and I was already shaking in cold. I wanted to remove my wet clothes but I didn’t have any change of clothes. Even Maximus was all drenched up.

We’ve been on the road for about 20 minutes already and I couldn’t care less of where we were heading to anymore because I began to feel terrible and weak inside.

I felt like I was going to get a fever because of staying under the rain for so long. My clothes were still wet and I was already cold. He’d been telling me to take off my wet clothes but I didn’t listen to him.

He’s been throwing me weird glances while his jaw was flexing tightly.

“Damn it!” I heard Maximus grunt before pulling up the car on the shoulder of the road. He pulled the handbrake to keep the car still before going out and opened the trunk without turning off the engine of the car.

After a couple of seconds, he came back inside and then threw the thing that he was holding to the backseat. I didn’t even recognize what he took from the car because my eyes were half-closed.

The rain was still pouring hard but I didn’t care anymore. I felt weak that I couldn’t do anything but to close my eyes and decided to sleep. I hugged myself, trying to seek for any heat and comfort but it was futile. The heater of the car was on but it wasn’t enough.

Ever since I was a child, I’ve never spent that long under the rain. I couldn’t even remember an instance where I got drenched in the rain because my nanny and royal guards were always there for me. They always have anything that I need like umbrella and other stuff.

Then, I opened my eyes when I felt his hands on my top. I scowled at him.

“What do you think you’re doing?” I asked when I saw that he was unbuttoning my top.

“Removing your wet clothes. If you won’t do it then I’ll be the one to remove it for you.” My eyes widened.

“And why would you do that?! Don’t tell me you’re—” He put a finger on my lips to silence me.

“—I am merely removing your clothes because you’re so hard-headed. I’ve been telling you to take off your wet clothes since a while ago but you were so stubborn. Look at you. You look like you’re about to get sick now because of staying under the rain for too long not to mention that you stayed in your wet clothes.” He released a harsh breath. “Don’t worry, I have an unused blanket here. You can use it to cover yourself up for now.” He then continued unbuttoning my top.

I wanted to protest but I knew that he was right. I needed to take my wet clothes off.

After unbuttoning it, he took it off me and then threw it to the backseat. He was about to take off my bra too when he stopped as he raked me a stare. Longing, lust and desire were evident in his eyes as he swallowed hard. My body’s reaction was automatic. I began to feel hot as if a fire licked my skin. My cheeks reddened.

Did he really think that he still had the right to remove my clothes off like before?!

I hugged myself to cover myself up. “Pervert! Don’t look at me like that!” I rebuked in a mixture of anger and embarrassment. I caught him swallow hard again before averting his gaze the other way.

“Pervert? How come?” He asked, feigning ignorance and I glared at him. He scratched the back of his head and heaved a defeated sigh before distancing himself from me.

“Fine. You can take your remaining clothes off yourself.” He then leaned the back of his head against the headrest and then stared before us.

“Close your eyes and turned your back on me.” I commanded sternly. He snapped his head to my direction and stared at me as if he was making sure if he heard what I’ve said right. His lips were even parted.

“But why, mi hermosa?” Even his voice sounded clueless and I wanted nothing but to smack him at that moment.

“I said, close your eyes and turn your back on me not the other way around!” I hissed in annoyance. I caught him gazing at my breasts even though I was covering them with my arms.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. Just take your clothes off. You’re really going to get sick if you won’t remove your wet clothes now.”

I gritted my teeth. “I said—” He sighed loudly and then cut me off.

“—Fine, you win.” He really turned his back on me but I wasn’t sure if he closed his eyes or not. I quickly unhooked my bra and then began easing off my jeans.

I didn’t want to undress but he was right. I would surely get sick if wouldn’t. I bit my lower lip as I stared at my panties. I didn’t want to remove it but I didn’t have a choice. It would be very uncomfortable wearing wet undergarment.

I released a harsh breath and then just removed it from me.

I folded my wet clothes neatly and then put in on the backseat. I looked for the blanket that he threw there a while ago and groaned inwardly when it was at the farthest part of the backseat from me.

I looked around, getting paranoid that someone was watching us from the outside but there was nothing but trees.

I knelt on my seat, facing the backseat. I bended over through the space between the shotgun seat and then driver’s seat in order to be able to reach for the blanket when I lose a grip onto the headrest of the shotgun seat and because of that, I lost my balance.

I squealed as I held onto the edge of the backseat so that I wouldn’t fall face first on the floorboard of the car.

“Mi hermosa! What’s happening—” Whatever Maximus was about to say was cut short upon seeing my position. I heard him gasp loudly and I wanted to die in embarrassment, especially when he finally managed to pull himself together and pulled me by the waist to help me until I finally managed to sit properly on my seat.

Then, Maximus took the blanket from the backseat and then quickly handed it to me.

“Cover yourself up while I still have my self-control.” He sounded like he was having a hard time as he averted his gaze from mine. I felt like my whole face down to my neck turn red like a tomato because of what happened.

I quickly covered myself up. I wanted to say something, anything to save myself from that embarrassment but I couldn’t think of any to say. A while ago, I was so furious because he forced me to come with him. But now, all I wanted was to disappear from there because of the embarrassment that I was feeling.

I’ve never experienced this kind of humiliation until now and the worst part was, it happened in front of Maximus!

Well, it’s better than in front of other people, right? A part of my brain said and I almost smacked myself. I could feel my cheeks burning and I groaned inwardly.

Cazzo! You just embarrassed yourself in front of him like an idiot, Ath! Good job! I chastised myself inwardly.

“You don’t have to be embarrassed, mi hermosa. Until now, I still memorize every detail of your beautiful body; the softness of your skin, your smell, even the smallest mole in your body, everything…It’s just that, I missed you so much that it’s almost impossible for me not to ravish you right here, right now. The only thing that’s stopping me is the fact that we haven’t talked properly yet and you’re still mad at me.” He said without looking at me. I noticed that his grip onto the steering wheel was tight and he even swallowed hard.

“Just like what I’ve said; we don’t have anything to talk about anymore.” I answered bitterly. That was when he finally looked at my direction.

“Believe me, mi hermosa. We have a lot to talk about and I won’t let this chance to pass by. I finally had the chance to talk to you so I will do everything for you to listen to me.” He looked determined and I knew that I couldn’t do anything for him to let me go.

He released the handbrake and then maneuvered the car out of there. I chose to just keep quiet because knowing Maximus, his determination is one of a kind.

I closed my eyes and decided to just ignore him. I didn’t know how long we travelled because I fell asleep after that…

I looked at direction of the door when I heard it open to check who came in. It was none other than Maximus, holding a tray full of food.

“I’m glad you finally woke up, mi hermosa. You made me so worry. You’ve been sleeping since yesterday so I’m sure, you’re starving. I cooked something for you.” He said and then placed the tray on the bedside table.

I looked at the time and my eyes went wide when I saw that it was already 8 pm. I’ve been sleeping for more than 24 hours!

I was about to get off the bed but I suddenly felt nauseous that I leaned my back against the oversized headboard as I cupped my forehead.

“Are you okay, mi hermosa? You had fever yesterday that I had to call my friend who is a doctor. According to him, you just got a fever because of staying under the rain for too long yesterday. I hope you’re feeling fine now.” He said as he sat on the edge of the bed, next to me.

I bit back a gasp when he suddenly cupped my face and then drew his face closer to mine until our foreheads touched. Our lips were so close and it became hard to breath for some reason.

“You still have a little fever so don’t force yourself. Just stay here and rest.” He then kissed my forehead before letting go of me and then took the bowl of food that he made.

“You need to eat. I’m sure that you’re weak right now because you haven’t eaten anything since yesterday.” He scooped a spoonful of the rice porridge that he made and brought it closer to my mouth.

“C’mon, eat up.” My heart pounded for some reason. He was so close. I bit my lower lip.

“You don’t have to do this. I can eat by myself.” I said impassively without looking at him. When my nausea finally went away, I got off the bed. Maximus quickly put the bowl back in the tray and then hurriedly approached me.

“Mi hermosa—”

“—Where is the washroom?” I interrupted him coldly and he raked his fingers through his hair in obvious frustration before answering.

“That door.” I went inside the washroom. I looked at my reflection in the big mirror. I still looked kinda pale. I groaned inwardly. Now, what? I pulled my hair in frustration. I didn’t know how long I was staring in the mirror, thinking of what to do next, before I huffed and then decided to wash my face.

I opened the drawer under the sink and saw a pack of unused toothbrush. I took the liberty to take one and used it. After that, I was about to go out the washroom when I remembered what I was wearing. I touched the oversized t-shirt. Looked like it was Maximus’.

Thankfully, it was big enough to hide the fact that I wasn’t wearing any undergarment. I huffed and then decided to just go out. I opened the door and was about to walk out of there when I gasped in surprise because Maximus as at the doorway and I almost bumped into him.

“I was about to knock because I got worried of you. You were taking too long in there and I thought—”

“—Where are my clothes?” I interrupted whatever he wanted to say and walked past him. Being close like that with him made my heart beat weirdly and I couldn’t stand it. I didn’t want to entertain it.

I looked around the room but I couldn’t find my clothes.

“I’m not sure where. I gave it to someone for laundry yesterday.”

“I want to go home. Give me back my clothes.” I voiced out without turning around to look at him. I could feel his hot stares in my back.

“You still have a fever so I can’t allow you to go. Besides, just like I’ve told you yesterday, I want us to talk properly.” I gritted my teeth.

“You don’t have the right to keep me here. My wedding will be held tomorrow so I have to go back home to prepare now.” I answered with a stern voice.

“Do you really think that I would allow you to marry that guy?” I pivoted and gave him a sharp stare.

“I am not asking for your permission! I am going to marry Franco whether you like it or not!” His eyes turned into slits. I thought, he would get mad judging by the vivid rage in his eyes, but surprisingly, he didn’t explode.

“Do you love him?” His voice was calm yet I could sense the danger behind his façade. I met his gaze bravely.

“I have a duty to fulfill. Whether I love him or not, I will marry him. That’s my destiny.” He shook his head.

“No, he’s not your destiny, mi hermosa.”

“And who do you think you are to tell me that? You don’t know anything.” The corner of his lips twitched.

“Believe me, mi hermosa. I know a lot, enough for me to say that you’re mistaken. He’s not the one whom you’re destined to marry.”

“And who is it that I’m destined to marry, then? You?!” I retorted in anger. His eyes shone with an unknown emotion as he held me by my shoulders. Our gazes locked.

“Yes, mi hermosa. No one else but me.” I was stunned. He sounded so sure and confident. I zeroed my eyes at him as my resentment and anger began surging from within me like an unstoppable hurricane.

“Stop joking around, Mr. Vázquez. Do you really think that I would marry someone like you? After what you—” Before I had the chance to complete my sentence, Maximus already cupped my face and then captured my lips with a hot kiss.

“Hmp—” I tried to resist but he didn’t let me and quickly deepened the kiss. I hit his shoulder with my fist but he was unaffected. I could feel my body slowly responding to his kisses and I got scared. I knew what kind of effect Maximus had on me and I couldn’t let my body surrender under his magic spell.

Everything’s different now and I shouldn’t be weak like this…

“Damn. I missed kissing you, mi hermosa. Your lips are still as sweet and soft as ever. Just feeling your lips against mine is making me crazy already.” He uttered huskily when he finally let go of my lips. He touched my cheek with the back of his hand while gazing at me full of longingness and other emotions that I didn’t want to acknowledge.

Wake up, Ath! You shouldn’t let him manipulate you again!

He was about to kiss me once again when I finally gathered enough strength. I needed to get away from him while I could still think clearly.

I was about to hit his balls with my knee but looked like he sensed what I was planning to do. He swiftly moved to avoid it.

Instead of hitting his weakness, my knee landed on his leg. I grunted. Looked like I didn’t have a choice. I held his wrist and pivoted around, intending to twist his arm but he was quick to counter it. I continued my attack, using every move that I learned during my martial arts training but looked like Maximus was an expert in this kind of thing because he managed to stop my attacks and then eventually restrained me without using brute force.

Now, our bodies were pressing together deliciously while his arms were around now my waist, holding both of my wrists behind me. Because he was taller than me, I was looking up at him with fiery gaze but he just chuckled.

“I didn’t know that you knew a little bit of martial arts, mi hermosa.”

“Let go of me!” I hissed and tried to struggle but he was too strong for me. Instead, he pulled me even closer that his muscled body ground against mine.

He drew his face closer to mine until our lips were almost touching. His face became serious while holding my gaze.

“I’m happy to see that you’re finally walking on your own. I’m sorry that I couldn’t fulfil my promise to be there with you in every step of the way while you were having your therapy. If I only had a choice, I would’ve been there for you.” That familiar pain attacked my heart. My throat tightened because of the rush of negative emotions within me. My eyes watered.

“I missed you so much, mi hermosa. I really thought, I wouldn’t’ve the chance to see and hold you like this again but God gave me another chance in life to make it up to you. I’m sorry for all the pain that I’ve caused you. I know that you’re mad at me right now but please, give me another chance and listen to me. I love you so much and I hope, you haven’t forgotten that.” His eyes watered as well. His voice was slightly shaking as he turned emotional.

I gulped inaudibly. I felt like I lost the capability to talk.

He slowly let go of my wrists and then his hands slowly caressed their way up to my shoulders until he cupped my face while still gazing at me full of love. My traitorous heart skipped a beat upon hearing his declaration.

It has been so long since the last time I heard that from him and it brought me unexplainable emotions.

I wanted to cry. If I would just choose to listen to my heart, I knew that what I’d do next. If I would choose to be selfish, everything would be a lot easier. If only I wasn’t a princess of Costavia then maybe…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, Athena will listen to Maximus and eventually forgive him?

Do you think Athena will still leave for her wedding?

What could be Maximus’ excuse for doing everything that he’d done in the past?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 8

HAPPY READING!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I glanced at the seductive beauty that was sleeping in the shotgun seat and then swallowed hard. My friend down there had been in misery since a while ago and it hurt so bad. What happened a while ago kept on replaying inside my head and my longing, desire and lust for her doubled seeing her nakedness like that.

She was still as beautiful as ever and she was the only woman that could affect me like this. My desire for her was unfathomable that even the first time I’ve laid my eyes on her, I knew that she already belongs to me and hell would freeze over before I would let anyone have her.

I’ve made a promise and I would never let her go…

After driving for about two hours, we finally arrived in my vacation house that only my closest friends knew about. It was proudly standing at the foot of the mountain and the only house in that area. My nearest neighbor was around 5 kilometers away which was a vacation house too that was owned by one of my closest friends.

The big gate automatically opened when it detected my car. I drove past the gate. My house was still around five-minute away.

After a couple of minutes, we finally arrived. I parked my car in front of my three-story mountain lodge house. We were welcomed by chirping of the birds, rustling of leaves in the trees and the cool breeze of the wind.

I looked at Athena. She was still sleeping with the blanket on her. Damn. She really looked so enchanting and I couldn’t get my eyes off her. Her luscious lips were inviting and I had to restrain myself not to kiss her.

I gingerly toucher he cheek with the back of my hand and was about to kiss her forehead when I noticed that she her skin was slightly hot.

I was about to wake her up when I notice that her cheeks were reddish and her forehead was slightly crinkled as if she wasn’t feeling well.

I grunted. Looked like she has a fever. Why didn’t I notice that a while ago? I could’ve just brought her straight to the hospital! I groaned inwardly.

I quickly got out of the car and then opened the passenger door. I carefully lifted her and carried her onto my arms.

“Hmmm…” I heard her moan and I thought, she would wake up, but she didn’t.

“Shhh…Just sleep, mi hermosa. I’ll take care of the rest.” I whispered and then walked towards the main door of my house.

Just when I was about to open the door, someone opened it for me from the inside.

“ Buenas tardes , Don Maximus.“ Elisa, my household helper/caretaker, greeted me. Then, her eyebrows furrowed upon seeing Athena in my arms. She opened the door wider for us.

“ Buenas tardes también, Elisa . “

“I already prepared everything, Don Maximus.”

“Good. Gracias , Elisa.” She just nodded her head but didn’t ask anything more. I brought Athena to the second floor, to one of the rooms, and then gently put her down on the bed.

I then took the hairdryer and blow-dried her hair.

“W-What are you doing?” She asked weakly with her eyes half open. Looked like she woke up because of the sound of the hair dryer.

“Shhh. Just sleep, mi hermosa. You have a fever and you need to rest.” I answered and she just groaned before closing her eyes again. Looked like she really wasn’t feeling good that she just did what I told her.

After a couple of minutes, I finally finished drying her hair and then combed it gently. After that, I went to the bathroom to blow-dry my hair as well so that I wouldn’t disturb her sleep again.

I took my pants and briefs off. I was shirtless because I took my wet shirt off in the car a while ago because I felt cold. I took the towel and wrapped around my waist. I wanted to take a shower but I couldn’t leave Athena in that state.

After that, I went and out was about to head to the walk-in closet when I heard her moan again. I approached her right away. I couldn’t help but to feel worried while sitting next to her and holding her hand.

“Hmmm…cold…” I heard her mumble in her sleep so I put another blanket on her but looked like it wasn’t enough.

“I-It’s…cold…” She repeated and I grunted.

I took the towel off me and then decided to join her under the sheets to give her additional warmth using my body heat.

“fùck it!” I hissed through gritted teeth upon feeling the softness of her body against mine as she instantly drew closer to me as if seeking for comfort. We were both naked and I had to gather all the self-control I could muster not to let my desire and longing for her win.

I stared at her lovely face for I didn’t know how long before I raised my hand and gently touched her cheek in a feathery manner.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. Because of me, you got wet in the rain and fell ill.” I clenched my jaw. Maybe, this wouldn’t’ve happened if I didn’t let her go and just kept her inside the car. I sighed, didn’t expect this to happen.

All I wanted was to talk to her and make her listen to me. I gathered her into my arms and made her pillow on my chest.

“I can’t believe that you’re this close to me right now, mi hermosa. I really thought that I wouldn’t have the chance to do this again. You don’t know how much I’ve endured watching you from afar but couldn’t even get near you.” I whispered full of emotions.

I chuckled mirthlessly.

“I don’t know why but whenever I’m with you, those are the times I remember that I’m actually a normal human being because of these emotions that you make me feel. I turn into a new version of myself because of you. You’re really one hell of a woman and I’m glad that you’re mine. I hope, you still know that.”

“Hmmm…” I thought, she was going to wake up but I was wrong. It was obvious on the expression of her face that she wasn’t feeling well. I kissed her forehead as I wrapped my arms around her body.

Feeling her warmth made me feel at ease. Knowing that she’s finally here in my arms gave me the strength to proceed on fighting for the things that were rightfully mine.

I didn’t know how long we were in that position because I fell asleep myself. I didn’t even wake up for dinner.

I woke up around three am because Athena was groaning and slightly trembling as if she was cold.

“Mi hermosa, are you okay?” I asked her worriedly but she just kept on groaning as if she was having a hard time. I touched her forehead and my eyes widened when I realized that she was burning.

“Hold on, mi hermosa.” I took my phone from the bedside table and then dialed one of my friend’s number.

“Damn it!” I grunted when he wasn’t picking it up. It took me three tries before he finally answered.

“What do you want, fùcker? Don’t you know what time is it already? You interrupted my dream! I really thought, it was true!” He sounded pissed yet sleepy.

“Fùcker! I don’t care about your dream! Just come over to my vacation house as soon as you can. I need you right now!” I couldn’t help but to panic as I glanced at Athena. Damn it! She’s still shivering!

“What? Do you swing that way now? I didn’t know that you see me like that.” My eyebrows knitted together, didn’t get what he meant right away but when I did, I cursed expletives.

“Damn you! Can you come over or not?!” I roared because he was beginning to get on my nerves. He laughed.

“Fine. I’m coming. Give me an hour.”

“An hour?! Use your chopper so that you could get here as soon as possible!”

“Chopper? Just make sure that this is an emergency or else, I’ll kick you’re a*s.”

I tsked. “Why would I call you at this hour if it wasn’t an emergency?!”

“Fine but I’m going to charge you double for everything.”

“You, swindler! Just come here already!” He tsked.

“Okay, fine. I’m coming. Such an impatient guy.” I heard him mumble the last sentence before he ended the call. I put back my phone on the bedside table and then held Athena again in my arms. I fixed the blanket, making sure that her whole body was covered up.

Even though I was already feeling hot, I endured for her. I couldn’t help but to blame myself again. If I didn’t let her get out of the car, she wouldn’t get wet in the rain that long and now, she’s sick.

“Shhh…Everything’s going to be okay, mi hermosa.” I whispered to her and then kissed her forehead. Even though, my body was reacting to the feeling of her naked body against mine, I tried to push that thought away and concentrate on warming her up.

Then, after about ten minutes, she finally stopped shivering so I decided to get out of bed and quickly went downstairs, gathering everything that I needed as fast as I could before going back upstairs.

I soaked the towelette that I was holding into the cold water and then wrung the water out of the towel, neatly folding it in rectangular shape before placing it on Athena’s forehead because she was burning. I then repeated the process in an effort to cool her fever down.

After about thirty minutes, the person that I was waiting finally arrived.

“Don’t come in yet. I have to do something first.” I said and let him stay outside the door while putting my shirt on Athena. I didn’t have any women’s clothes so I didn’t have a choice.

I grunted when I realized that I didn’t have any underwear that she could use.

“Damn it.” I swore when I couldn’t find any in my closet and just gave up. After making sure that everything’s okay, I opened the door and let him in. He came in with furrowed eyebrows.

“What’s the cause of the delay?” He asked and then looked at me. I was only wearing boxers. He smirked.

“Don’t tell me—”

“—Fùck you! Stop pissing me off and just do your stuff. My woman here has a fever.”

“Woman?” He then looked past me and that was when he saw Athena in bed. His lips parted in shock.

“Princess Athena of Costavia? Why is she here? You said she’s your woman? How come?” Joaquin queried confusedly. Instead of just going to Athena and do his stuff, he remained standing there, waiting for my answer. Tsk. Such a gossipmonger.

T introduced him to me around 5 years ago and we became friends. Even though, I don’t see him and T often, we remained friends.

I huffed. “Just attend to her for now and we’ll talk later.”

“Okay. Whatever you say.” He then walked past me and then put his things on the bedside table.

“What happened to her?”

“She got drenched in the rain this afternoon.” He nodded his head and then sat on the edge of the bed. He readied his stethoscope and began checking her heart beat. Then, my eyes widened when he held the blanket and was about to pull it off of Athena when I stopped him.

“Don’t fùcking try to remove that!” I hissed. He looked at me with a scowl.

“Why? I just need to cheek her heartbeat.” He looked serious but I could tell that he was doing that on purpose to piss me off.

“Don’t fùcking give me that! We both know that you could check her heartbeat without lifting her shirt.” I answered sternly. Athena wasn’t wearing any undergarments and I would never let him see her nakedness in anyway!

To my surprise, he suddenly burst out into laughter. “Man, I was just kidding.” He then proceeded on doing what he needed to do and when he finished, he prescribed some meds for Athena. Thankfully, he had those medicines with him so I didn’t have to go out to buy it.

“She’s going to be okay. She just needs to rest for now. At least, her fever has come down.” Joaquin said and that was when I finally felt at ease. I kissed her forehead before standing straight and then looked at Joaquin.

“Thanks, bud. I’ll just deposit the payment the usual way.” I said. He chuckled.

“No problem. Be thankful that I haven’t gone home yet because I wouldn’t be able to come here in 30 minutes if that happened.” He’s from Germany but been living in the USA for many years already.

“You know that you can’t go home yet. Everything’s not done yet.” I answered with a serious face. He sighed.

“Well, you’re right. I accepted this mission because you asked me to. You need my help and T can’t be here to help because he’s busy doing something very important.” Yes, I was the one who asked for his help and thankfully, he agreed.

Even though, he’s busy, he managed to find time to come here to Costavia just to lend me a hand.

“Anyway, how come Princess Athena is here?” I released a breath.

“Let’s go to the terrace. I don’t want to discuss that here.” I threw a glance at Athena, making sure that she was okay, before leading the way to the terrace. Joaquin followed silently.

“So, care to tell me about it? You called me here to help you in your mission but you didn’t tell me about the princess that’s why I got surprised when I saw her here with you. I really thought, you were referring to one of your bimbos when you said ‘my woman’.” He brought out a pack of cigarette and then took one stick, lit it before giving me one.

I scowled at him. “What the hell are you talking about? Since when did I waste my time with those kinds of women?” He laughed.

“Just messing with you, bud. No need to be so serious. Anyway, care to explain why the princess is here?” He queried after that.

I lit the stick of cigarette that I was holding, put it in my mouth and then began pulling smoke into my mouth. I don’t smoke that much but when I need to calm my senses, I puff a smoke.

“Just like I’ve told you on the phone; she’s my woman.” I answered and his eyebrows raised. He whistled.

“What the heck. So, I assume that she’s the one?”

“Yes.” I answered and he nodded his head before puffing out another smoke.

“Don’t tell me, this is just about it that’s why you’re with her—”

“—No. Yes, she’s rightfully mine but I love her too. I don’t care about anything else.” He gaped at me as if he couldn’t believe of what he just heard.

“Love? Do you even know the meaning of that word?” I didn’t know if he was just trying to make fun of me or what because he looked serious.

“Shut up.” He laughed.

“I was just messing with you, bud.” He then released a breath. “Damn. This has become complicated. Now, I understand why you had to stay here in this country when you had all the chances in the world to leave after what happened.”

“I can’t leave this country until I get what I want. I can’t wait to finish all this so that I could finally live normally. I’m tired of all this.” I uttered bitterly. He nodded is head.

“I understand. Sometimes, I feel that way too. Life sucks.” My forehead crinkled.

“It’s weird hearing that from someone who usually accepts the most dangerous missions as if he doesn’t value his own life.” I answered sarcastically. Yes, I asked Joaquin’s help on T’s stead because I knew how capable he was. He’d been to many dangerous missions that only those who were already numb and crazy would have the guts to accept.

He just smirked and then looked outside as if he was thinking about something.

We talked for about an hour before he decided to go home. During that time, I kept on checking on Athena to see if she was alright. Thankfully, looked like she was beginning to get better because her face looked more relaxed now.

After Joaquin left, I went to the washroom to brush my teeth again because I smoked. Then, I slept beside Athena and when I woke up again, I decided to go downstairs to cook something for her. It was already 7 am.

“Do you want me to do it instead, Don Maximus? Looks like you’re having a hard time.” Elisa offered and the corner of my lips twitched.

“Don’t worry about me, Elisa. I can manage.” She nodded her head and continued cooking. After I was done, I put everything in the tray and then took it upstairs. Upon opening the door, I was surprised when I saw that Athena was already awake.

I tried to talk to her properly but she kept on insisting to go home even though she still looked weak. Of course, she’s always been stubborn and hard-headed but I didn’t let her win this time. I needed to do everything I could to make her stay and listen to me.

I’ve told her what my real feelings were and I managed to reach out to her. I could see the resentment and anger in her eyes but I could tell that she still loves me. I didn’t want to be conceited about it but I could feel it.

“I’m happy to see that you’re finally walking on your own. I’m sorry that I couldn’t fulfil my promise to be there with you in every step of the way while you were having your therapy. If I only had a choice, I would’ve been there for you.” I professed and her eyes watered. My heart ached. Seeing her like that hurt me too.

“I missed you so much, mi hermosa. I really thought, I wouldn’t’ve the chance to see and hold you like this again but God gave me another chance in life to make it up to you. I’m sorry for all the pain that I’ve caused you. I know that you’re mad at me right now but please, give me another chance and listen to me. I love you so much and I hope, you haven’t forgotten that.” My eyes watered as well as I poured all my emotions while saying that. 

My voice was slightly shaking but I was determined to make her believe me because I was telling the truth…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Will they finally reconcile? 

What do you think will happen next?

You will know on the next chapter if Athena would really marry Franco or not. :)

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & fOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 9

A/N: Weekend is not good here in France because we will be having a local lockdown. How’s COVID-19 situation in your country? Hope everyone is fine.:)

Happy weekend, Amores! Enjoy reading. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“What are you doing? I said—” Whatever I wanted to say was cut short when he put a finger on my lips to silence me.

“—Just sit there and let me, mi hermosa.” He insisted and then drew the spoon full of food to my mouth. I glared at him but he looked at me beggingly and I sighed in defeat.

Cazzo! What the heck is happening with you, Ath?! You’re getting closer to the fire and you’re about to get burned again! One side of my brain chastised me and I groaned inwardly.

I was about to protest further when my tummy suddenly grumbled. I haven’t had anything since yesterday and I felt so hungry. My cheeks heated up. I didn’t even realize that because of Maximus and I’s talk a while ago.

I heard him chuckle. “C’mon, mi hermosa. Eat up. Your stomach is complaining already.” He urged full of amusement. I looked at the food that he cooked for me and it made my hunger double. I sighed again and decided to just eat.

Knowing Maximus, he would surely insist on making me eat because he’s more stubborn than I am. I wanted to get out of there but for some reason, something inside of me was telling me to stay even for a little while longer.

I caught the smile that broke across his face when I finally opened my mouth and ate it.

“How is it, mi hermosa? I hope, it doesn’t taste bad.” He inquired as he scooped another spoonful of the food. In all honesty, I was surprised that the food he made tasted good. I wasn’t expecting that.

I furtively gazed at him. He looked calm but I could see the sparkling of happiness while staring at me. That look again…

“How do you do that?” I asked instead of answering his question. His forehead crinkled.

“Do what?”

“Fake the emotions that you show to me on your face.” I answered casually and he looked taken aback. He went silent for a couple of seconds. That happiness that I saw in his eyes faded.

“Do you really think that I could do that to you?” He questioned back.

“Don’t answer my question with a question.” I voiced out sternly. He heaved a sigh.

“If you asked me that almost two years ago, I would probably say that I tend to mask most of my emotions so that other people wouldn’t read what was on my mind. But when I got to know and spent those precious moments with you, I learned how to show my real emotions because of you.” He chuckled as he reminisced the past.

“I don’t know why but when it comes to other people, it’s easy for me to fake and hold back my emotions. But when it comes to you, I always lose myself and turn into someone that I can’t even recognize. Everytime we were together, I forget about my goal. That’s your effect on me, mi hermosa. You make me forget everything and just be happy with you.” He heaved a sigh as his eyes turned somber.

“Leaving you was the hardest thing that I’ve ever done in my life and that wasn’t a lie. Without you by my side almost drove me insane.” Our eyes met. “Now, here I am in front of you, without any pretentions, willing to unveil who I really am to you. All I’m asking from you right now is for you to listen to me.” His eyes were begging while saying the last sentence and my heart reacted.

Every word that he said touched my heart even though I didn’t want to. I was already too right of being deceived by men that was preventing me from easily believing in him again. Just remembering about all the pain that I’ve felt when I discovered who he really was gave me unexplainable fear. Fear of trusting again.

But even though I had that kind of fear, one look at Maximus’ begging eyes were beginning to melt all the resentment and anger that I was feeling for him.

My weakness that I thought I already buried under the ground when he left me was resurfacing again. I was left speechless and didn’t know how to react.

He released a breath. “Let’s continue this later. Eat for now so that you could take your meds later.” I didn’t answer and just let him do what he pleases. He continued feeding me and the silence was deafening.

I could sense that he had a lot of things that he wanted to tell me but he was just holding himself back.

When I finally finished eating, I took the medicine that the doctor prescribed for me.

“I’ll come back later, mi hermosa.” Maximus said after I finished taking my meds and took the tray out of the room. I stood up and was about to open the cabinet that I saw in order to search for something to wear when I noticed another door at the left side corner of the room.

Looked like it was a door going to the terrace. I wanted to breath some fresh air. I opened it and I was right. It was indeed the terrace. I stepped out of the room.

It was already dark but the lights around the area helped me see the lake. There were two boats at the dock. Then, my eyebrows furrowed when I noticed something in the leaves of the trees at the lakeside. There were many small glowing things that were flying around.

“Oh, my.” I uttered in awe. It was my first time seeing that many fireflies in one place and it looked so amazing. It calmed the turmoil inside of me.

A sudden urge to paint the magnificent view rose within me. It was such a perfect place to paint. If only I had a camera with me, I would surely snap a picture of the fireflies.

“Such a pity that I don’t have my phone with me.” I mumbled, wanting to take a video of the fireflies.

My eyebrows creased when I remembered about my phone. Where the heck is it? I need to call everyone. They’re surely worried about me by now!

I was about to go back inside the room when I felt a pair of strong arms wrap around my waist. My body went still as my breath got trapped in my throat.

“How do you feel now, mi hermosa? Do you like watching the fireflies? I wanted to show the fireflies to you myself but you already discovered it.” I swallowed hard, trying my best to not let myself get affected of his touch and presence but my traitorous heart skipped a beat.

I gritted my teeth.

“Stop calling me that. You lost the right to when you left and did everything that you did.” I answered and then unwrapped his arms from hugging me. I then faced him with all the courage that I could muster.

“You wanted us to talk, right? Now, I’m all ears. What do you want from me? Why did you bring me here? Whose house is this?” I bombarded him with questions and amusement filled his eyes even though he looked sad.

“You haven’t changed. You still ask a lot of questions whenever there are things that you want to know. Remember when—”

“—Stop beating around the bush and just go straight to the point.” I interrupted him sternly and he sighed before a small smile appeared on his lips.

“Yup. You really haven’t changed.”

“Mr. Vaz—” I was about to address him by his surname when I suddenly remembered what he did the last time I called him that. I took two steps away from him, afraid that he would do something that could bring out my weakness.

I looked at him and chuckled bitterly when I saw the expression on his face. He looked genuinely sad while staring at me as if begging me to listen. I shook my head. “This is crazy. It’s useless talking to you because you’re nothing but a con artist.” I looked away. “I changed my mind. I want to go home now. Give me my clothes back.”

“Mi hermosa—” Before he could finish what he wanted to say, I brushed past him and then went inside the room. I opened the door and went out.

“Mi hermosa, wait!” I heard Maximus called for me but I ignored him. When I saw the stairs, I walked towards there and was about to begin descending when I ran into an older woman. She was already near the top landing of the stairs. She must be around 45 years old, holding neatly folded clothes in his hands.

She did a small curtsy upon seeing me. “ Buenas noches , Your Royal Highness. Thank God, you finally woke up. I was about to go to your room to give you your clothes.“ She then said. I almost sighed in relief upon hearing that.

I was still wearing an oversized shirt without anything underneath it.

“Mi hermosa, wait!” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard Maximus’ voice again. He was now walking briskly towards us. I quickly took the clothes from the woman and then thanked her. She nodded her head with her eyebrows furrowed while looking at me and Maximus alternately and left even though she looked confused of what was happening.

“Please, stay. You’re not totally fine yet. Besides, it’s already late.”

“I’m leaving. You can’t make me stay here!” I hissed and then took my panties and put it on, uncaring if he was watching me. Then, I put my jeans on next.

“Please, let’s talk. Just hear me out before you go.” He was about to approach me and I panicked. I let go of the remaining clothes that I was holding and hurriedly descended on the stairs.

“Athena, wait!” Maximus said, following me. I gritted my teeth. He was so persistent. When I reached the ground floor, I groaned inwardly when I realized that I didn’t know where the main door was because the house was huge.

I noticed the living room and I was about to walk towards there when Maximus finally caught up to me and stopped me by the hand.

“I said, wait!” He said sternly and then made me face him. My eyes suddenly watered for some reason. I knew I was acting childish but I couldn’t help it. I wasn’t prepared for this. I already readied myself to start living my life with another man without seeing Maximus again. But now, he returned and I began feeling confused again.

“Who do you think you are to demand anything from me?! You don’t have any right to force me to come with you and listen to your sh*t! I don’t have time to waste here! Tomorrow is a very special day for Costavia so I need to go home and prepare! Now, let me go if you don’t want me to get mad at you even more than I already am!” An unknown emotion passed through his eyes but I didn’t want to stay and figure out what it was about.

I turned my back on him and started walking away, determined to look for my way out of there before it’s too late.

“You’re asking me who am I to ask anything from you? Well, I am the man who’s hopelessly in love with you. Your dolce metà. The man who promised to protect and love you until the day he dies. The man who will do anything to make you listen and love him again.” My steps came to a halt.

“I love you so much, mi hermosa.” It felt like an arrow pierced my heart upon hearing that. The tears that I was holding back not to fall, fell upon hearing his declaration. My hands formed into fists.

“How could you easily utter those words when you never even meant it from the start?” I chided at him full of resentment. I heard his steps coming closer to me until he was already right behind me. I almost jumped when I felt his warm hand on my arms.

“I love you and I mean every word of it.” I bit my lower lip but a whimper still escaped from me. I wanted to smack myself for crying but I couldn’t hold it in anymore. Maybe because I’ve been keeping these inside of me for a long time that it felt like my chest was about to explode.

“When I said those words the first time, I meant it. Until now, there’s no one here but you.” He continued.

I looked up, trying my best to stop my tears but they still fell continuously like waterfalls. My heart was aching so bad. If only our situation was different then maybe, I could…I mentally shook my head. You know you can’t, Ath. You know you can’t anymore…

“Why do you have to come back and make me remember the pain like this again? Just when I began to start living normally again, you had to come back and ruin everything. Why?” I asked full of resentment.

“Why, you ask? Don’t I deserve a chance to explain my side to you? Is your heart already closed for me? Have you really forgotten everything?”

I chuckled mirthlessly. “This is not about us anymore. What you did was unforgiveable and I would never forgive you for that. You’re the one who made my heart close its doors for you. You had your chance but you wasted it.” I wiped my tears angrily and then continued walking away and thankfully, I finally saw the door.

I held the doorknob and was about to open it when I heard Maximus’ voice again.

“It wasn’t me.” I scowled and then turned my head to look at him. His eyes were melancholy while gazing at me.

“What do you mean?”

“I wasn’t the one who planted the bomb which took many lives. Even the bombing in Nuevo Imperio; that wasn’t my doing. Yes, I admit that I became your PRG for a reason but it wasn’t what you think it was.” I gritted my teeth.

“Stop lying. I’ve had enough of your lies. You were captured by the CCTV cameras in the palace as you executed your plans so don’t ever try to deny it because I will never believe you.”

“I am telling the truth. This is what my enemies want to happen; for you to get mad at me and resent me. They used my face and name to commit crimes that I didn’t do just to destroy my reputation. Please, believe me, mi hermosa. I can stand other people seeing me as the bad guy but not you. You’re the only one I have and I can’t let them take you away from me too. Never.” Before I could answer, he walked towards me briskly and then pulled me in his arms.

I could feel the tension in his body as he hugged me tightly and buried his face on the crook of my neck.

“Please, believe me. I can’t take it when you’re mad at me like this.” He whispered full of emotions and then kissed my neck. I was at a loss for words as I tried to digest everything that he said. How come he’s denying what he did when the evidence was so solid against him?

He pulled away a little bit and then cupped my face as he gazed at me full of unexplained emotions on his face. I’ve never seen him like this before it actually surprised me. Maximus was never the emotional type of a guy but now, he’s actually opening up easily now.

“I love you.” My heart ached.

“Liar.” I whispered full of resentment. He shook his head.

“No, I’m not. I love you; I love you; I love you.” He drew his face closer to mine until our foreheads touched. “You’re the only woman I fell in love with and until now, you’re still the only one that’s why it hurts me knowing that you’re about to marry someone else. My heart remained devoted to you but you easily accepted someone else while I wasn’t around.” I could hint the resentment in his voice.

“Can’t you see that I’m about to lose it knowing that I’m about to forever lose you? By marrying another guy, you’re helping them win. They’re taking everything that’s rightfully mine and I can’t just accept that! They’ve already destroyed my life and I would never let them win again by taking you away from me. Never.” My head ached suddenly.

How come he speaks as if he’s the victim of everything that has happened? How come he’s still telling me those three magic words as if he really means it? Why does he act like everything’s difficult for him too?

There were many questions in my head but everything faded away just like that when he captured my lips for a kiss full of longing and love. Even if I wanted to push him away and deny him, my body moved on its own and betrayed me.

Just like that, my mind went hazy and forgot everything. All the anger and resentment that I’ve been harboring inside towards him disappeared. My tears fell as the realization dawned on me.

I didn’t forget. I just made myself believe that I’ve forgotten because I didn’t want to feel that kind of pain again but deep inside of me, I’ve been longing for him too. My eyes brimmed with tears.

“I’m sorry for being selfish but I can’t let you go. I love you too much to do that.” He whispered when he let go of my lips. “I love you and I will never get tired of saying that.” He then claimed my lips for another kiss. This time, it was hotter and more passionate.

When he scooped me up onto his arms and carried me upstairs, the remaining rational thoughts in my head disappeared. One last time…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

How’s this chapter, Amores? 

What do you think of Athena’s reaction towards Ma

ximus?

Do you think, she still love him even though she resents him?

Do you think Maximus is innocent?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 10

Sorry, Amores. I thought Maximus could finally complete Maximus’ explanation on this chapter but it was too long that I had to cut the chapter in two. Anyway, sorry for the late update. I was just too busy to update on time. Happy reading. :)

WARNING

!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was biting my lower lip the whole time as Maximus worshipped my body like I was the most precious woman for him. My moans were becoming more audible as my head kept on turning from side to side. The ecstasy that I was feeling was incomparable and I felt like I was losing my mind.

This feeling was so familiar. It was the same feeling everytime Maximus make love with me in the past. It was full of love.

“I really love your taste, mi hermosa. It’s still as sweet as I could remember.” Maximus complimented and then began tongue-f*cking me, tasting every nook and cranny of my womanhood. My body jerked upward as another wave of pleasure attacked my whole system.

My fingers pulled on his hair while moaning wantonly, totally under his spell.

“Ohhh, Maximus…”

“Just like that, mi hermosa. Moan my name.” He urged and then continued his delicious onslaught. His thumb covered my hard nub and then circled it relentlessly, adding pleasure to me.

“Oh, God! Ohhh!” I was already screaming. His tongue attacked my weak spot again and again until the heat in the pit of my stomach exploded.

“Maximus!”

My whole body thrashed uncontrollably but he didn’t stop. He made sure to lick me dry until I couldn’t take it anymore.

“Please.” I didn’t know what I was begging for anymore. All I knew was, I needed him. He gave my still quivering treasure one last lick before he finally stopped.

“I can’t take it anymore. It’s been so long and I feel like I’m going to explode if I won’t take you right now, mi hermosa.” His voice was husky, slightly shaking. His face was slightly red while flexing his jaw as if he was summoning all his self-control not to burst.

He knelt between my parted legs. He couldn’t get his eyes off the v of my thighs and that was when embarrassment finally reached me.

“Stop staring at it!” I hissed to hide my embarrassment. He chuckled but his eyes were smoldering with so much desire and lust.

“Just like I’ve told you before, mi hermosa. You don’t have anything to be embarrassed about because I memorized every detail of your sexy body including your sweet c*nt.” He dirty-talked but instead of getting scandalized about it, the ball of desire within me scorched even more.

“Ready, mi hermosa?” He asked as he held his rock-like manhood and aimed it to my inviting p*ssy. My eyes involuntarily looked at that big and long monster that was about to enter me.

“Oh, gosh. You’re so hard.” I uttered in awe and then bit my bottom lip again. Just like I remember; he was still as big as before.

“Did you miss him?” His voice was teasing and my cheeks went red.

“Maximus! What the hell are you saying?!” I asked in disbelief and was about to close my legs when he suddenly began his intrusion.

“Ohhh…” A seductive moan escaped my lips as my breathing went hitch. My eyes automatically closed.

“Don’t close your eyes, mi hermosa. I want you to watch it.” He commanded hoarsely as his hand kneaded my breasts alternately, twiddling with my nipples at the same time.

Just like an obedient student, I did as I was told. My lips parted as I began heaving. Seeing him conquer my wet cave made me feel like the flame of desire engulfed my whole body.

“Oh, God…” I cried wantonly when his entire length was finally deep seated inside of me. My v*ginal walls involuntarily squeezed his hard length and that made him grunt.

“ Joder ! Your inside’s so hot and tight, mi hermosa. I can’t take it anymore.“ He then began moving, slowly at first until his pace became fast and hard.

“Maximus….Ohhh.” My head was turning from side to side as the pleasure overcame my entire being. I wrapped my legs around his hips and tried my best to meet every thrust he was giving me.

“Oh, mi hermosa. You feel so good. You’re making me lose my mind.” Maximus groaned before he covered my body with his and then captured my lips for a hot kiss. I encircled my arms around his neck as I kissed him back with equal fervor.

Our tongues mated and danced as our breaths mixed together. The heat between as was too much. We were already drowning ourselves in the pool of desire.

“More, dolce metà …faster…” He didn’t disappoint me. He pounded inside of me like there was no tomorrow and I lost it.

“Ohhh! I’m c*mming!” I screamed when my intense climax washed over me. I gushed around him as my body shuddered uncontrollably. He stopped moving while watching every expression on my face.

“Damn. Your org*sm face looks so hot.” Maximus praised when my body finally stopped shaking. I opened my eyes and met his gaze.

I could see the love in his eyes while staring into my eyes and I suddenly felt emotional. Without any words, our lips met for another hot kiss.

“I missed you so much. You don’t know how much.” He whispered lovingly before kissing me once again. I squealed against his mouth when he suddenly rolled us over without pulling out of me until I was the one who was on top of him.

“Come on, mi hermosa. Show me how much you missed me. Show me how much you love me.” He urged after that kiss and my cheeks reddened when I realized what he was asking me to do. We’ve never tried this position before because of my condition before.

He used to tease me that we could try many s*x positions that moment I could walk on my own. And now, it was happening.

Now that I could finally walk, doing this would not be difficult anymore. But then, I couldn’t help but to get embarrassed.

“I can’t believe that we could finally do this position now. I’ve been fantasizing about this for so long.” He uttered naughtily and then held onto my waist.

My cheeks reddened even more. “You pervert! I—ohhh!” Whatever I wanted to say turned into a seductive moan as he began guiding me by the waist to move in an up and down manner.

I threw my head back in so much pleasure as I moved on my own, seeking for that unbelievable ecstasy.

“Ohhh! It feels so good!” I already lost myself into that earthly heaven as Maximus sat up and then began playing with my nipples with his mouth alternately.

“Yes, mi hermosa. Just like that.” He grunted and then sucked my left nipple which made me mewl like crazy.

I picked up my pace as the pleasure escalated even more. I hugged Maximus’ head against my bosom while moaning like crazy as he started meeting my movements with upward thrusts.

The room was filled with our cries of pleasure accompanied by the sounds of s*x which made me crazier even more.

Our sensitive areas were colliding against each other like there’s no tomorrow and I could feel my peak fast approaching. It was more intense than before.

“I can’t take it anymore! Oh, God!”

“Me too, mi hermosa! Come with me!” He roared as he held me tighter by the waist and rammed inside of me faster and harder.

“Ohhh! Maximus!” Then it hit me. My body quaked as my eyes rolled back in so much euphoria as my juices gushed around him. The ball of fire in the pit of my stomach erupted and it sent me to seventh heaven.

“Athena!” Maximus called for my name as he rammed his c*ck as far as it could go inside of me and held it there before he let himself go.

Every jet of his essence added to the incomparable ecstasy that I was feeling that I almost lose my consciousness. He burrowed his head on my chest.

We were already both sweaty while catching our breaths as we embraced each other ever so tightly as if we were afraid that one of us would disappear.

Maximus lifted his head and then looked at me. “I love you so much, mi hermosa.” He declared full of love before our lips met for a very passionate kiss…

I suddenly felt emotional knowing that this would be our last lovemaking before separating myself from him for good…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Upon opening my eyes, I raised my head and the first thing I saw was Maximus’ handsome face. He was still sleeping soundly but his arms were possessively wrapped around me as if he was afraid that I might disappeared from him.

I bit my lower lip as the rush of different emotions filled my chest. I looked at the clock and it was still 4:30 am. Just knowing that I needed to go made my chest heavy.

I gingerly raised my hand and touched his cheek in a feathery manner so that I wouldn’t wake him up.

Until now, I still couldn’t believe that he actually returned. When he left me, I already accepted the possibility that he might not come back anymore after what happened, but I was wrong.

I was full of resentment towards him but upon hearing his explanation last night, all those negative emotions that I’ve been harboring towards him disappeared just like that. Even though I didn’t have any evidence that he was telling the truth, my heart already believed in him.

Yes, a part of my brain was still doubtful and scared that he might be trying to lead me on and use me again but my heart opposes all that. I let my heart won last night and gave into him.

I realized that deep inside of me, I’ve been longing for him that when he begged for me to stay and touched me, my real emotions ruled over me just like that.

“What do you have that I can’t stay mad at you no matter what I do? I thought, I’ve already forgotten about my feelings for you but I was wrong. What happened between us last night was enough proof that you’re still the one. My stubborn heart still screams for you.” I whispered with tears beginning to brim my eyes.

“Hmmm…” My body went still when he moved and groaned because I thought, he woke up but thankfully, he didn’t. He just pulled me closer even more to his body. Oh, gosh. Even in his sleep, his possessiveness was still evident judging by the way he held me in his arms.

I was holding my breath the whole time, praying that he wouldn’t wake up yet. I sighed in relief when his breathing became steady again.

I almost moaned when our naked bodies pressed intimately even more. It has been so long since the last time we made love and the feeling was still the same as before. The unexplainable contentment I felt when he held me in his arms after our lovemaking last night filled my chest made my heart swell.

I mentally shook my head. Wake up, Ath! You need to go and you know that!

I was about to unwrap his arms from hugging me when I heard him mumble something.

“—love you…mi hermosa…” Even though it was faint, I still heard it clearly. My heart went wild, knowing that even in his dream, it was still me. A lone tear fell from my eye. Damn it. Maximus was really my weakness. I turn into a weak woman when it comes to him.

But I knew that I shouldn’t let this go on. This was our last moment together and I wanted to cherish it.

I just watched him sleep for I didn’t know how long while tears continuously fell from my eyes.

Then, it was time. I needed to go home. I gently unwrapped his arms from me, making sure that he wouldn’t wake up.

Upon getting out of bed, I planted a soft kiss on his lips. It was a kiss of goodbye because I knew that after this, our love story would come to an end. I bit my lower lip as I felt that heavy feeling again. My heart felt like it was being squeezed tightly and I couldn’t breathe.

After that, I got dressed and then stealthily went to the washroom to wash my face and brush my teeth. When I went out of the washroom, I was about to walk towards the door when Maximus groaned and then moved again.

My breath literally got trapped in my throat, thinking that he woke up but he didn’t. He just changed positions and he was now lying on his side.

Then, I furrowed when I noticed something on his back. There was a big scar on the upper part of his back; from below the nape down to his waist area. Where did he get that big scar? He didn’t have that before.

Much as I wanted to wake him up and ask about what happened, I couldn’t. I looked at the time and I groaned inwardly. I really need to go…

“Goodbye, dolce metà .” I whispered with a pained smile on my face before turning my back on him and walked towards the door. Every step that I was taking was so heavy but I persevered. I should do the right thing.

When I closed the door behind me, tears ran down my cheeks. My whole body was slightly shaking as unexplainable pain attacked my chest. I shook my head.

“Cheer up, Ath. You’re doing the right thing. This is your obligation and you must do it.” I took a deep breath before wiping my tears.

While in the hallway, my steps came to a halt when one of the doors suddenly opened and the older woman, whom I assumed to be the owner of this house, went out.

“ Buenos días , Your Royal Highness.“ She greeted me and did a small curtsy. Just like the first time we met, she greeted me in Spanish again.

“Good morning too.” I cleared my throat. “Where are we? Is this your house?”

She smiled. “No, Your Royal Highness. This is Don Maximus’ house.” My lips parted in surprise. Why is she referring Maximus ‘Don’? And did I hear it right? This is Maximus’ house?

“D-Don Maximus?”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness.” I was speechless. How come Maximus owns a huge house like this and someone addresses him like he belongs to a royal family?

“Why are you already up, Your Royal Highness? It’s still so early.” I heard her inquire curiously. Looked like she just finished cleaning because she was holding dirty sheets and blanket. I cleared my throat again while thinking of any alibi.

“I just wanted to go downstairs to drink water.” She looked rather suspicious of me but nodded her head.

“You can just get a bottle of water in Don Maximus’ room. I just finished cleaning his room just now so you can go in now.” She pointed the door behind her. I wanted to decline but I knew that she would get suspicious of my real motive even more if I wouldn’t go in there.

“Is it really okay for me to go in there? I mean, that’s Maximus’ room.”

She smiled. “Don’t worry, Your Royal Highness. I’m sure, he won’t mind since its you.” My eyebrows creased.

“Do you want me to get one for you, Your Royal highness?” She then offered when she noticed my reluctance.

I shook my head. “No, thank you—”

“Elisa, Your Royal Highness.” I smiled.

“No need, Elisa. I can manage.” I then walked past her and then entered the room. My lips parted in awe upon seeing the inside of the room. It was cozy and beautiful and could be compared to any rich man’s abode.

“It’s in the refrigerator, Your Royal Highness. But if you don’t want a cold one, you can just get from that door.” Elisa said while pointing at a certain door. She was at the doorway. I did as I was told and after getting a bottled water, I went out and closed the door myself, making sure that I didn’t lock it.

“Thank you, Elisa.”

“Your welcome, Your Royal Highness.” I then pretended to walk towards the room where I came from and Elisa went to the opposite direction, towards the stairs.

When I made sure that she’s finally gone, I stealthily went back to Maximus’ room and looked for his car keys.

“ Cazzo ! Where is it?“ I hissed in a hurry while opening every drawer that I saw in that room. I was getting paranoid that Elisa would come back and catch me, or worst, Maximus would wake up and look for me.

I huffed and was about to give up and just go out of that room when I noticed something under the bed. It wasn’t obvious by first glance but I could tell that it was a secret drawer. I knelt on my knees on the floor and tried to look for a way to open it.

I searched for any opening or button until I touched something beneath it. I pressed it and bingo; the big drawer slid open.

My lips parted in shock when I got to see what was kept inside it. It was different kinds of gun. I’ve never seen such many collection of different guns before.

Why does Maximus have these guns? Is he really a part of a terrorist group just like what king Giuseppe said?

I felt like my strength slowly dissipated from my body as different scenarios appeared in my head. I shook my head as my body slightly trembled. My chest was heaving and I couldn’t think straight.

“N-No…You shouldn’t assume things, Ath.” I said while shaking my head, trying to convince myself that it wasn’t what I initially thought. For some reason, a part of me still believes in him even after seeing the guns.

I was about to close the drawer when something caught my eye. It was a small jewelry box. I took it with my shaking hand and stared at it curiously.

I slowly opened it while holding my breath, praying that it wasn’t another dangerous weapon but I gasped in shock upon seeing its content. I have been looking for that particular thing for so long and now, I finally found it. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think Athena found in the secret drawer?

Do you think Athena will change her mind of leaving Maximus after this?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 11

A/N: Happy weekend, Amores! Enjoy reading:)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I gingerly took it and looked at it, checking if it was the real deal. I’ve been wearing it ever since I was a child and it felt like I got reunited with my other self.

I knew every detail of it and I couldn’t be wrong. It was authentic. My Royal Chastity necklace!

I couldn’t believe that I was finally holding it again. I was right all along. It was Maximus who took it without me noticing it. But why? What was his purpose?

I suddenly remembered what happened the night after we shared our very first kiss before we parted ways. He gave me his necklace and then said;

“ I give you my heart, mi hermosa. Take care of it .“

“ What’s this for? “ I remembered me asking.

“ You’ll know when the right time comes. I already got yours, so this is already a pact between us .“ My heart started racing as what he said echoed in my head.

“A pact between us?” I uttered with my eyebrows furrowed. Before, I didn’t really give any meaning to it. But now, after everything that had happened, I could tell that there was a meaning behind his words that I needed to know.

I must talk to Maximus about it before leaving. But it I was already running out of time. I groaned inwardly. I decided to give myself one last chance to be with Maximus and make love with him one last time before disappearing on him for good because I would marry Franco, but now, this happened.

I stood up and was about to go out of that room when I heard a ringing sound. That was my ringtone!

I followed where it was coming from until I found it inside the walk-in closet. It was still in my bag. I quickly took it out and then answered when I saw who the caller was.

“ Pronto .“

“Thank God, you finally answered, Ath! Where are you right now? We’ve been worried sick about you since you disappeared the other day! We couldn’t even sleep properly!” It was Amelia. She sounded so worried. I bit my lower lip.

“I’m sorry for making you all, worry. It’s just that; something happened that was out of my control.”

“What do you mean? What happened? Today’s your wedding day but you’re not here yet! Franco had been looking for you desperately since he came back here yesterday.” I groaned inwardly upon remembering about the wedding.

The entire nations of Costavia and Nuevo Imperio were looking forward for this day and I couldn’t disappoint everyone, especially my family.

“What about nonna? Where is she right now?”

“She’s in her room, still sleeping, but surprisingly; she has been so calm about all this. I don’t know what’s happening anymore. Are you coming home now? Your wedding is in three hours!” I released a breath and was about to answer when somebody snatched the phone away from me.

I snapped my head to the direction of the one who did it and gasped in shock upon seeing Maximus with his signature serious face. He was just wearing his boxers.

My eyes inadvertently looked at his muscled body and my lips parted in awe. Damn! He’s undeniably a hunk. He looked so strong and— what the hell are you thinking at a time like this, Ath?!

I mentally shook my head and gathered myself together.

“Tell everyone that Athena is not going to marry that guy because she’s with her real fiancé right now.” He told Amelia while gazing at me without any emotion on his face.

“Maximus! What do you think you’re doing?! Give it back!” I rebuked and was about to get the phone back from him but he already ended the call and turned the phone off.

“Why did you turn it off?! I wasn’t—”

“—Why are you here?” He asked instead, ignoring my question and anger. Then, I caught his eyes widen when he finally noticed the necklace that I was holding. He looked at the hidden drawer underneath the bed and his eyes widened even more when he saw that it was open and all his gun collections were at full display.

“You look shocked. Why? Because I found out about your collections here? Not just that. I found this too.” I said with a sarcastic remark and then showed him my necklace. “Why did you steal my necklace? What are these guns doing in here?” Yes, I was mad but a part of me was scared too.

Half of me already believed of what he said that he wasn’t the one who was responsible of the bombing in the past even though there wasn’t enough proof of his claim. But discovering all these guns together with my necklace gave me unexplainable fear; fear that he was just lying after all.

I couldn’t help but to get paranoid.

He was left speechless for a couple of seconds. He then looked up and then took a deep breath as he raked his fingers through his hair. He suddenly looked tired.

I grew impatient of his silence. “If you don’t want to answer my questions, then don’t. I’m going home without hearing your explanation then.” I put my necklace on and walked past him when he stopped me by hugging me from behind full of possessiveness.

“Please, don’t leave, mi hermosa. Let me explain.” I gritted my teeth and then forcefully unwrapped his arms from me and then faced him.

“Then, explain! I’ve been demanding explanations from you since we got reunited again but all you’ve been saying were vague things! You said that you weren’t the one who was responsible of the bombing in the palace and in Nuevo Imperio but what are all these guns doing in your room if you’re not doing something bad?! Why is my necklace here too?!” I was almost shouting in anger and frustration.

I felt so tired about all these and it was beginning to drain me mentally but at the same time, a new-found determination to know the truth rose within me.

“I already told you, mi hermosa. I wasn’t the one who was caught on the CCTV footages. I didn’t really go into details because until now, I haven’t had any solid evidence of what really happened; of how they managed to copy my face. We managed to get a copy of the footages and we learned that they weren’t tampered.” My body went still upon hearing that.

“Then, don’t expect me to just fully believe in you if you don’t have any evidence to show me. I am tired of all these.” My voice was almost inaudible this time as I raked my fingers through my hair and averted my gaze from his.

He closed the gap between us again and then pulled me by the waist until our bodies pressed together.

“Yes, I don’t have any solid evidence of what really happened yet but I have a lot of evidence that I was in another place during those times.” He uttered and then placed a finger under my chin and made me look at him.

“And about these guns; I have it here because I need them to fight my enemies and to accomplish my goals. Without them, I wouldn’t’ve any chance of winning against them.” My eyebrows knitted together.

“W-What do you mean?” He smiled bitterly.

“You heard it right, mi hermosa. I have a lot of enemies and all of them doesn’t know how to play fair. If I won’t use these, I won’t have any chance of winning too.”

I bit my lower lip, still confused. “Tell me honestly. Are the rumors true that you’re a member of the Horeeya group? How did you manage to get all these guns? Are they even licensed? Tell me the truth because I can’t take this anymore!”

He cupped my face and stared into my eyes full of love. “No, mi hermosa. I am not a member of that terrorist group. Yes, I may have done a lot of things in the past that I am not proud of but joining them is the last thing that I would ever want. Never. And about these guns; I got them from a friend of mine.” I released the breath that I didn’t know I was holding.

“What about the necklace? Why did you steal it from me?” A small smile appeared on his face.

“Because you’re rightfully mine from the beginning, mi hermosa. I took it because I was merely making sure that no one could ever take you away from me even if I wasn’t by your side at all times.”

“You seem to know a lot about the true importance of this necklace.” I uttered in surprise.

“Yes. I know a lot about it.”

“Then, you should know too that it’s useless even if you took my necklace because you’re an ordinary person. It will not have any power to change our fate. Whatever you wanted to happen would never happen and that’s the fact that you must accept.” I answered with an almost inaudible voice. To my further surprise, he smiled boyishly.

“Are you sure about that?” I gaped at him in shock upon realizing the possible connotation of what he just said. I suddenly remembered about his necklace that he gave me almost three years ago. My heart raced.

“Y-You mean—”

“Yes, mi hermosa. I am. You know yourself that you can’t marry that b*stard because of the fact that you gave everything to me. Your heart, your mind, your body, your soul and lastly, your necklace. He doesn’t have any right to you because the law clearly states that you belong to me and even if I wasn’t a royal, I would do anything in my power to stop that fùcking wedding.” His voice held possessiveness.

I swallowed hard as my heart skipped a beat. He was right but what he said lacked of one thing.

“But you’re not a member of the Nuevo Imperio royal family.” My voice was almost inaudible. The corner of his lips twitched.

“Believe me, mi hermosa. I have every right.”

Before I could react, he already sealed my lips with a hot kiss which took all my strength away.

I couldn’t believe of his revelation. But how come? If he was, how did he end up being my PRB? Why would some who’s royal pretend to be an ordinary man and apply as my PRB?

There were many questions that were still floating in my head but my mind became hazy because of that delicious kiss. But one thing was for sure. If he was telling the truth, then he indeed has every right to claim me as his…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Maximus buried his face on the crook of my neck as he tightened his arms around me. We were both catching our breaths as we savor the post-coital bliss. We just reached our climax and my body was still twitching a little because of my intense org*sm.

“Ahhh.” I couldn’t hold back my moan when I felt his c*ck slid out of me. Gosh. I let my feelings ruled over me again and I wanted to smack myself because of it.

I began to feel even more confused. If Maximus was telling the truth, then I didn’t have any deep reason to get mad at him. But what if he was just manipulating me into believing in him? But what if he was really telling the truth that he was also a victim of everything that had happened? What about Franco?

I threw a glance at the clock when I finally remembered about the wedding. I chewed on my bottom lip when I realized that it was almost 7 am already.

“I love you so much, mi hermosa.” I heard Maximus say huskily as he planted butterfly kisses on my neck. Heat was beginning to rise within me but I knew that we had a lot of things to discuss about first.

“Let’s talk.” I answered seriously and he lifted his head from my neck and then gaze at me with furrowed eyebrows.

“Again? Do we have to talk about it right now? Can we just savor this moment first?” I took a deep breath as I closed my eyes for good three seconds.

“You know that we have a lot to talk about. Yes, you answered my other questions but everything is still vague for me and I can’t just stay quiet about it.”

“Later, please? I just want to enjoy this moment with you. I missed you so much and I just want to cuddle with you for a little bit longer.” He begged. I clenched my jaw as I glared at him.

“Is this what you only missed?” He scowled at me.

“What?”

“Is s*x the only thing that you missed that’s why—”

“—That’s bullsht, mi hermosa! I missed you not because of this but because you’re my woman. You belong to me and being separated from you for so long was hell. I missed everything about you. Besides, when did I ever have sx with you? I told you before; you’re the only woman I made love with and that’s the truth. I just wanted to enjoy this moment with you because I feel like it has been so many years since the last time that we were together like this.” I could hint the frustration in his voice.

He rolled over and then lay down next to me.

“Isn’t it enough that I wasn’t the one who was responsible of the bombing in your palace and in Nuevo Imperio for you to at least wait for a little bit longer before I answer your other questions?” He queried while staring at the ceiling.

“All I want right now is to know the truth because I feel so guilty doing this with you knowing that you’re an enemy of the state. I feel like I am betraying the people of Costavia right now, especially now that I cheated on Franco.

“He’s my fiancé but I let you take me not just last night but today too. Do you have any idea of how bad I am feeling right now? I feel so stupid because you already hurt me in the past but I let you use me again for the second time. What do you really want from me? Tell me everything now because I can’t take this anymore.” A whimper escaped my lips as my eyes watered. I swallowed hard, trying my best not to cry.

He faced me and then looked straight into my eyes.

“Why are you still asking me what I want from you? Isn’t it enough that I love you that’s why I want to be with you? And to make you feel at ease; I am not a bad guy. I am merely trying to take back everything that the king of Nuevo Imperio has taken from me.” My forehead crinkled upon hearing the last sentence.

“What do you mean? What does king Giuseppe have to do with all these?” I asked confusedly.

“Do you know why I took you here?”

“To try using me again.” Pain registered on his handsome face.

“No! I took you here because I wanted to make sure that you would never marry that impostor.” My eyebrows knitted even more.

“Impostor? What are you talking about?”

“That Franco. He’s not the one whom you’re destined to marry. I am.” My lips parted in shock while looking at him, stupefied.

“W-What?” It was all that I could utter after a couple of seconds. A sad smile broke across his face.

“You heard it right, mi hermosa. I am the rightful heir to the throne of my late mother, The queen of Nuevo Imperio.” I gasped in shock, unable to utter any word.

“Do you know why Giuseppe has been putting all the blame on me for everything that has been happening in Nuevo Imperio and including here in Costavia?” I shook my head, too shock to answer.

He chuckled bitterly. “Because he knew from the beginning that I was the rightful heir to the throne. He wanted to erase me so that he could achieve the position of a king and guess what? He succeeded.

“He ruined my life. When he failed on his first attempt to assassinate me when I was just 9 years old, he made sure that everyone in Nuevo Imperio forgets about me. He kept on sending men to capture me and kill me until one day, he almost succeeded.

“That was the time my protectors faked my death so that he would stop chasing after me. He made everyone believe in my country that I died in a car crash. According to him, the accident was too severe that they couldn’t even find my body.” He paused after that and then took a deep breath as if he was trying to calm himself down. I could see the overwhelming rage in his eyes and it sent me cold chills down my spine.

“About five years after that, he suddenly introduced Franco to the people of Nuevo Imperio and told them that Franco was the long lost son of him and my mother. Everyone rejoiced not knowing that the prince that they welcomed in the palace was nothing but an impostor, planning to take the throne away from me and my ancestors for good.” I gasped against my palm, stunned.

I suddenly recalled that incident when I was still young. We went to Nuevo Imperio to attend the burial of the son of king Giuseppe. I could even remember my mother saying that she felt sorry for king Giuseppe because he just lost his wife, the queen of Costavia, and then shortly after that, his son followed.

“Oh, God.” I uttered in disbelief.

“Yes, I grew up as an ordinary man but as the years went by, I’ve been preparing myself for a battle against Giuseppe and his son. I am merely taking back what’s rightfully mine and I can’t see anything wrong with that. I will never forgive them for ruining my life.”

“T-Then, Franco is your half-brother?” I inquired, still shocked of his revelations. His eyes squinted in so much anger as his jaw clenched tightly. I could feel the radiating loathe from his body and it was scary. I’ve seen him get angry a few times already but this time was different.

I could see that he’d been harboring that unparalleled loathe towards king Giuseppe and Franco for so long that it was preventing him from thinking rationally.

“That was what I initially thought until I found out the bitter truth that Giuseppe wasn’t my biological father. If that Franco was indeed my half-brother, maybe, I wouldn’t fight for my right to the throne anymore but when I found out how that b*stard Giuseppe manipulated everyone, including me, I knew that I had to do something to prevent him from executing his dark plans against my nation and end his reign.

“He doesn’t have the smallest right to the throne. He doesn’t deserve to be called king. A murderer and power-hungry b*stard like him belong in jail. I will never forgive him of what he’s done to my mother and I. Never. Now, they’re eyeing Costavia too? 

“Those fùckers. I won’t let them have their way because there will be no wedding that will ever happen between you and that guy. Hell would freeze over before that happens.” All I could do was to stare at him with my lips hang open. Shock was understatement. I couldn’t believe that we’ve been seeing the situation differently until now.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Answers to questions are starting to unfold. 

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, Maximus already revealed everything or he’s still hiding something?

What are your questions about this story that haven’t answered yet?

Do you think Athena will stay with Maximus now?

Do you think Franco is innocent of his father’s doing or not?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE, FOLLOW

(Book 2)Capitolo 12

A/N: Hi, Amores! Since Athena and Maximus finally started opening up to each other, the next couple of chapters will be a little bit lighter before the flow of the story becomes heavy again. There’s a lot of revelation to come, so stay tuned! 😁

WARNING !!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I bit my lower lip as guilt began to eat me inside and out. I was currently watching national news and the cancelled wedding was all over the news. Franco was the one who announced that our wedding was postponed because of unforeseen circumstances.

To my surprise, my nonna didn’t appear on TV to be the one to address the issue. This wasn’t like her and it made me worry for an unknown reason. Even my siblings were quiet about it, except Antonius who politely told the media on an ambush interview, to give the Royal family some privacy for the time being because of unforeseen circumstances that have arisen.

The media interviewed a few people on the streets too and one of them even concluded that I maybe fell ill that’s why the wedding got postponed.

They even showed the streets of Costavia on TV. There were many decorations around which made by people just for the special occasion. There were congratulatory massages too, especially near the church where the wedding would’ve been held.

I stood up and took the remote from the coffee table, intending to turn the TV off, because I was feeling so guilty.

“Oh, God. I hope I’m doing the right thing.” I mumbled to myself. I felt like I was being selfish.

I heaved a sigh. I was about to press the off button when I gasped in surprise when I felt a pair of strong arms wrap around my waist.

“Are you okay, mi hermosa?” Maximus asked in a husky voice as he buried his face on the crook of my neck. He just finished taking a bath. My eyes widened when I felt something hard poking against my butt.

“Maximus! Go get dressed!” I hissed, trying to hide the effect of what he was doing on me. Gosh! He’s hard as steel again! Doesn’t he know how to get tired?

Well, knowing his appetite …I shook the thought off my head.

He chuckled and then planted a soft kiss on my nape. “Later. It’s hot today. Anyway, answer my question. Are you okay?” I released a breath and tried to ignore the heat that was beginning to surge within me.

Cazzo! Am I that wanton of a woman that everytime he teases me like this, my body automatically feels hot and needy?

I groaned inwardly of the thought.

“How can I be okay? I just hope that everyone is okay, especially nonna. I’m sure, she’s so upset at me right now.”

“Don’t worry about them. I’m sure, they’re okay. Besides, your nonna is a wise woman. I’m sure, she will fix this.” I sighed.

“I hope so.” I answered with an almost inaudible voice. I was about to unwrap his arms from hugging me when he suddenly sat on the couch, pulling me with him in the process. I squealed in surprise.

“What do you think you’re doing?!” I snapped and tried to get off him but before I could even take a step away, he pulled me back by the hand until I landed back between his legs. This time, I was facing him.

“Maximus!” My cheeks went red because of our position. He just smirked and then made me sit on his lap and now, I was straddling him. I bit my bottom lip as his hardness grazed against my already heated core.

Thankfully, I was wearing an underwear underneath the oversized shirt that Maximus lent me after I showered a while ago. Of course, it was his shirt. Thankfully, he had unused women’s underwear.

I asked him why he had women’s underwear in his house and he said that they belonged to the daughter of Elisa. According to him; Olivia, the daughter of Elisa, just bought those just before she left for vacation but forgot to take it with her.

Apparently, she lives with her mom in this house but she went home to Nuevo Imperio last week.

“Damn. I can smell the sweet aroma of your wet kitty right now.” My eyes went wide because of how vulgar he was.

“I am not!” I denied as my cheeks became redder than a while ago.

“Hmmm. Really, huh? Let me check it then.”

“Maximus! You haven’t changed! You’re such a pervert!” I even smacked his arm which made him laugh heartily.

“You know me, mi hermosa. You’re my addiction.” He even began moving his hardness against my center, deliberately teasing me and make me burn for him and I couldn’t hold back my moan.

“Oh, God. I’m already tired because we’ve been doing it since last night. Let’s take a break.” I answered even though my body was starting to betray me. He was right. My core was already so wet but I knew that we needed a break for goodness’ sake.

“Break? C’mon, mi hermosa. It’s been so long since we got separated. I have a lot of pent up energy to release just for you.” My eyes widened when he sudden pulled up the hem of my shirt until my bra-less breasts got exposed under his heated gaze.

“Maximus—Ohhh!” Whatever I wanted to say was replaced by a seductive moan when he licked my left nipple, teasing the bud by circling it with his naughty tongue over and over again while watching the expression on my face.

I threw my head back and closed my eyes as I raked my fingers through his hair. I felt my femininity getting wetter than before. He alternately gave his attention to my breasts hungrily and my toes curled in so much pleasure.

“Oh, God. Didn’t you have enough? We’ve been g-going at it since last night. I t-think we should eat first.” I said while catching my breath. It’s not like we continuously did it last night until this wee hours of the morning. We only did it three times.

My chest was already heaving as the fire of desire began engulfing my whole body again.

“Damn. I want you again, mi hermosa.”

“ Oddio ! Are you even listening? You’re so insatiable!“ I said even though my whole body was already feeling so hot because of so much desire. My lips formed an O when he suddenly sucked one of my nipples. My breathing became harder.

My ability to think rationally disappeared because of what he was doing. My hands began exploring his naked body.

“¡ Mierda ! I can’t take it anymore. I want you now!” He grunted, pushed my panties to the side and was about to guide his rock-hard length to my core when someone suddenly knocked on the door.

“Don Maximus, Your Royal Highness, the food is ready!” It was Elisa.

“Fùck!” Maximus blurted out, obviously displeased of the sudden disturbance.

“Maximus, watch your language!” I hissed while glaring at him. His face softened.

“Okay, Elisa! We’re coming!” I answered her with a loud voice so that she could hear it. After that, we heard her walking away.

“You heard her. It’s bad to let the food wait. Let’s go.” I was about to get off him when he suddenly pulled me by the hips with his left hand while his right quickly pushed my panties to the side and because of that, I got impaled on his hardness.

“Ohhh! Maximus!” Because I was already so wet, he slid in so easily and now, he was deep seated inside of me. I held onto his shoulders. Gosh! I felt so full!

“Do you really think that you could escape, mi hermosa? No way.” Before I could answer, he already sealed my lips with a wild kiss. My response was automatic. Our tongues dueled hotly as he began guiding me to move in an up and down motion.

“Oh, my God! It feels so good!” I moaned wantonly when our lips pulled away. I felt like we flew to another dimension and we were the only people there, dancing to the tune of music that only us could hear. I picked up my pace as I felt the pleasure becoming more intense with each passing second.

“Yes, just like that, mi hermosa. Faster.” I felt like I was losing my mind as I obliged. He was now meeting my every move with upward thrusts and our movements synchronized.

The naughty sounds of sex added to the heat. It was so addicting and making us lose out minds.

“Damn it! I can’t get enough of you, mi hermosa! You feel so good!” He began playing with my breasts with his mouth once again as he picked up his pace.

“Ohhh! More, dolce metà ! More!” I tried to match his pace but he held me by my butt and stormed me with powerful and fast thrusts. The pleasure was too much. I could feel my peak fast approaching; that unexplainable rupture was coming and I was right. A couple of seconds more and it hit me.

“Maximus!” I cried as waves and waves of pleasure attacked every nerved ending of my body. The ball of fire in the center of my being exploded and it sent me to the clouds.

My eyes rolled back as I hugged his head tightly while my body was shuddering uncontrollably.

“Athena!” A couple of thrusts more and he followed. His essence bathed my quivering insides as my v*ginal walls clamped around him, milking him.

I gyrated my hips and his manhood grazed even more against my insides, heightening the pleasure. It was hitting every sweet spot and the heat in the center of my being erupted once again. Because of relentlessly hitting my g-spot, I climaxed around him again.

“Hmmm…So good…Ahhh!” My cries of pleasure became louder as my body continuously convulsed.

I felt like I was going to pass out. It was too much.

We just showered a while ago but we were already sweaty again. My legs turn into jelly. We stayed in that position while breathing heavily.

He wrapped his arms around my waist and hugged me affectionately.

“Goodness. You’re really so naughty. I thought I was saved when Elisa came, but no. You still had your way. I can’t believe you.” I said when I finally caught my breath. He laughed and then planted a kiss on my lips.

“But you liked it, right?” My cheeks heated up. Such a naughty man!

“You’re blushing. I bet, I hit the nail on the head?”

“Hmp!” I sneered at him and pinched the side of his stomach. He laughed heartily and then cupped my face as he stared into my eyes.

“I love you.” That made my heart swell. I bit my lower lip and then sighed.

“I love you too.” His eyes widened as his lips parted in shock.

“Y-You mean it?” I rolled my eyes.

“Do you really think that I would allow you to have your way with me if I wasn’t in love with you anymore?” A smile appeared on his lips. He suddenly looked emotional.

“You don’t know how much you made me so happy right now, mi hermosa. I can’t believe that I’m hearing those words from you again.” I leaned my forehead against his as his thumbed moved to caress my cheeks.

“I was so mad at you when you left me, especially after seeing your face on the CCTV footages. I regretted loving you and trusting you. I was so devastated. But when you told me that you weren’t the one who was responsible of the bombings that happened almost two years ago, my heart believed you right away even though my mind was still doubtful.

“Now, I realized why my heart was so stubborn because it remained faithful to you. Until now, you’re the only one my heart wants. Please, don’t ever leave me again because I wouldn’t be able to take it. I managed to survive when you left me because of my resentment towards you. But if you leave me again, I’m not sure if I would be able to go on.” My eyes watered as I became emotional.

He smiled at me reassuringly. “I will never leave you again, mi hermosa. Those 1 year and 7 months were very hard for me. I felt like I was dying without you by my side. After what happened to me, I came back and have been watching you from a distance.

“You don’t know how much I’ve been restraining myself not to approach you because I knew, it was still dangerous. But when you decided to marry that guy, I knew I had to do something. Hell would break lose before I give you to him nor to any man out there. Never. You’re mine to keep, mi hermosa. Mine.” We shared a kiss full of gentleness and love.

After that, we got dressed and then went downstairs hand in hand to eat lunch. While we were eating, Maximus was so sweet and attentive to my needs. I did the same to him. We even fed each other like we were newlyweds.

After that, we watched a movie together at the living room. Then when afternoon came, we went to the lake and went canoeing.

“This place is like a paradise, dolce metà . It’s so beautiful.” I voiced out while leaning the side of my head on his shoulder. He stopped paddling because we were already far from the dock. We were both watching the ducks swimming nearby.

“I bought this land and developed it like this because I wanted to have a vacation haven for my future family. Imagine our kids playing and enjoying the beauty of this place. It will be such a happy sight to see.” My heart skipped a beat as my jaw dropped. I raised my head and looked at him.

“Y-You already imagined our future family together?”

He smiled at me lovingly and tucked my hair to the back of my ear. “Of course, mi hermosa. I can’t wait for that time to happen. I’m sure, I will be the happiest man alive by then.” His voice sounded contented and excited at the same time.

I looked around and suddenly imagine us together with our future kids while swimming and canoeing in the lake. My heart swelled.

“Me too. I can’t wait for that time to happen.” He kissed the top of my head as we continued enjoying the scenery. Then, the sunset came and it was breathtaking.

Somehow, the sunset made me remember those times when I used to sit on the terrace of my room while watching the sunset with tears falling from my eyes because Maximus left me without a trace. I was too hurt back then and that pain gradually became resentment as the days went by.

I thought I wouldn’t be able to forgive him but now, here we are and together again. I kept on wondering back then why he made me fall in love with him and then left without a trace. Then, because of everything that had happened, I concluded that he just used me and never loved me which almost drove me insane.

I deliberately didn’t ask his reason but now, I’m ready to hear it.

“ Dolce metà ?“

“Yes, mi hermosa?” He asked sweetly. I bit my lower lip before voicing out what was on my mind.

“Why did you leave me anyway? What happened to you these past one year and 7 months?” His body went still. Because I was so blinded with happiness since we finally made up, I forgot about the most important question.

Maybe at the back of my mind, I was afraid to ask because I might get hurt of his answer, but now, I needed to hear his reason to finally put myself at ease.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think is the real reason why Maximus left Athena?

Do you think, this is the beginning of their happy moments together? Will it last?

Do you think, nothing could come between them now?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 13

A/N: Hi, Amores! I’m sorry for the late update. I was so busy that I didn’t have time to update early. It’s almost 10 pm here in France and I wanted to rest already but I chose to update first. 

PS: I made this chapter longer than usual, so enjoy! Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. Happy weekend!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

Hearing her question made me uneasy for a little bit but I knew for sure that I had to tell her the truth sooner or later anyway so might as well tell her now.

We’re finally starting over again as a couple and she has the right to know. She was the one who served as my strength during those times after all.

I took a deep breath. “I left because…I had to. It was time for me to begin facing my enemies head-on but something happened. If that didn’t happen to me, we wouldn’t’ve been in this kind of situation. I would’ve surely defeated my enemies and I’m sure that we would’ve been married by now.”

“What happened?” Athena asked curiously, her gaze never left mine.

“Just like what happened when I was still young, my enemies almost succeeded on killing me. That time, I really thought, I was already finished but I miraculously survived. To tell you the truth, I got the intel that my enemies would be bombing the palace just thirty minutes before it happened.

“Me and my men rushed there to try and stop that fùcking b*stard but I couldn’t get there. I got careless and took only three of my men with me because I didn’t want us to get any attention. Our mission was secret that’s why I was confident that no one knew that we were on our way.

“But I was wrong. While we were on our way, three vehicles ambushed us. They suddenly blocked our way and then rained bullets on our car. Because my driver suffered a couple of shots, the vehicle crashed into the tree on the shoulder of the road.

“The remaining of us tried to fight back even though we were badly injured. I managed to call my men who were just nearby to serve as our backup but it was a little bit late already. While we were about to get out of the car, they shot our car with a grenade launcher.

“I saw that they were about to shoot us so I had the chance to jumped out of the car but I still suffered a burn on my back and a shot here on my shoulder. My men died. When I lose my consciousness, I was sure that I was already done for but I didn’t even care about myself back there anymore.

“All I cared about was you. I knew that they wanted to kill all the members of the Royal Family that’s why I was so scared for you. Just thinking back then that you were about to get hurt was too much for me. I wanted to get up and go to you but my body failed me.

“The last thing I remembered was your beautiful face. I knew that I called your name over and over again for sure because I blacked out. I thought that if I only knew that I would die that day, I would never have left you so that I could’ve the chance to save you and be together with you.” I chuckled bitterly after that. Just remembering what happened to me back then brought me unexplainable emotions.

I really thought that I wouldn’t’ve the chance to wake up and see Athena again but I was still lucky because I survived.

“Y-You mean, the big scar on your back was from that time?” Athena’s voice was slightly shaking in shock. Her eyes brimmed with tears.

A sad smile appeared on my face. “Yes, mi hermosa, that’s why I couldn’t stop the bombing. I’m sorry because I got careless. I couldn’t keep my promise to protect you. I miscalculated their plans. All of that happened because my enemies caught my intel after he discovered about their plan that’s why he couldn’t report back to me. He just managed to escape that’s why he managed to contact me just thirty minutes before the bombing.”

“What happened to you after that?” She asked while looking at me worriedly from head down to my legs, probably looking for any scars that that incident left me.

“I was in a coma for a year.” I admitted and she gasped loudly against her palm.

“Oh, god! You were in a coma?!”

“Yes, mi hermosa, that’s why I couldn’t come back to you earlier than planned. I’m sorry for being so late. I’m sorry for causing you all the resentment, pain and grief these past one year and seven months. I’m sorry that you felt alone and sad because of me.” To my surprise, she threw her arms around me and then hugged me tightly.

Her body was slightly shaking as she burrowed her face on my chest.

“What happened? Why are you suddenly hugging me, huh?” I asked her sweetly with a hint of playfulness to lighten up the mood. My eyebrows furrowed when I heard her whimper. I suddenly got worried. I pulled away from her a little bit and then cupped her face, making her look at me in the process.

I felt like a heel upon seeing her tears. “Hey, what’s wrong? Did I say something that hurt you?” I wiped her tears with my thumbs. Her shuddering sobs make my heart tighten.

“I’m sorry…” She finally uttered after a couple of seconds and that made me confuse.

“Why are you saying sorry? You didn’t do anything for you to say sorry. If there’s someone who’s at fault here, I am. I left you without saying anything to you that’s why you got hurt. You even almost marry that guy because you didn’t know anything about him. It was my mistake not to tell you everything because I thought, I was sparing you from any danger that I was in.” She shook her head.

“No. I’m sorry because I judged you right away without hearing your side of the story first. You almost died and I didn’t even know it. You suffered a lot while here I was, harboring resentment and anger towards you.” A tight smile broke across my face and then kissed her forehead.

“I don’t blame you for acting that way after seeing the CCTV footages. Of course, anyone would act the way you did because the evidence was very clear. I know it was hard for you because you’re a princess of Costavia. The people are your top priority and that’s the reason why you decided to get married to Franco, right?” She quietly nodded her head but she still looked guilty.

“Don’t give me that look. I hate seeing you sad. Don’t worry because nothing bad has happened to me.”

“No. I should’ve checked the authenticity of the videos before believing in them. Because I was so hurt by your supposedly betrayal, I became gullible that I didn’t even notice the serpents that were approaching the Romano family and let them use me. M-Maybe if I’ve been a lot more careful, I could’ve helped you into stopping that person who was responsible for the bombing.

“When you disappeared, I didn’t even look for you because I was wallowing in self-pity and pain. If I only searched for you, I could’ve been with you while you were in coma. Just imagining what you’ve been through is so much to take. I wouldn’t be able to take if something bad had happened to you.

“Even if I resented you, my love for you never disappeared. It stubbornly remained in my heart. Now that we’re finally together, promise me that you won’t leave me this time, even for whatever reason.” Hearing all that made my heart tighten.

I wrapped her soft body into my arms. “Shhh. It’s not your fault. That happened to me because I made a mistake. I wasn’t careful enough knowing how dangerous my situation that time. I’m sorry because I couldn’t keep my promise but this time, I will. Whatever happens, I promise to stay by your side and protect you at all cost.” The tension in her body calmed down after I said that.

I kissed her forehead and then whispered how much I love her.

We stayed hugging each other like that for a little bit longer before we continued watching the setting of the sun until it finally disappeared from the horizon.

That night, we ate our dinner together and after that, we stayed at the living room, talking about random stuff. Then, we decided to go upstairs to relax for the night.

“Where are you going? I thought, your room was that door?” She asked full of amusement as she pointed at the door of my room. I smirked.

“Yes, that’s my room.” I answered and to her surprise, I suddenly swooped her up onto my arms which made her squeal.

“What are you doing?!”

“You’re entering the wrong room, mi hermosa. Our room is here.” I answered as I opened the door of my room and then closed it with my foot after we entered.

“Our room, huh?”

“Yes. From now on, we’re going to stay in one room while we’re here.”

“You already planned this all ahead, haven’t you?” She asked as she raised an eyebrow at me. I chuckled and then kissed her on the lips. Damn! I would never get tired of kissing her and holding her like this.

“Of course, mi hermosa.” Instead of putting her down on the bed, I walked past it and entered the bathroom with her still in my arms.

“And why did you bring me here?” I smirked playfully.

“To take a bath with you, what else?”

“Maximus! If you’re planning something perverted again, I don’t have energy left for that! I’m still tired!” She complained which made me laugh loudly.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. We’ll just bathe together.” I could tell that she felt relieved after that. Well, we’ve been going at it since yesterday and I knew that she was still tired.

“Thank God.” My laugh became louder. We didn’t make love. We just bathe together. I made sure to be attentive to her that I was even the one who bathe her. She then did the same to me.

“I can’t believe you.” She voiced out when she noticed something.

“What?” I asked, feigning innocence. I already knew what she was talking about because her cheeks were red as tomatoes.

“Can’t you make your friend ‘shrink’? It’s destructing me.”

“Shrink?” I looked at the thing that she was staring at before laughing heartily.

“Believe me, mi hermosa. You don’t want it to shrink.” Her cheeks heated up even more when she realized what I was trying to say. She sneered at me and then handed me the soap.

“You’re not done yet, mi hermosa.”

“Hmp! Do it yourself!” She hissed in irritation and was about to go out of the shower when I pulled her by the hand to stop her from leaving. I knew that she was already getting affected by what she was seeing that’s why she wanted to escape.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. Finish it.” I begged with puppy dog eyes as I gave her back the soap. She bit her lower lip. I could tell that she didn’t want to do it because in her mind, I might seduce her into making love with me again. Well, we’ve been doing it since last night so I would really let her rest.

I just wanted to be with her like this. It’s just that, I’m still human. Seeing her hot and sexy naked body almost made me burst. Mierda! She’s really the only woman who has this kind of effect on me.

She heaved a sigh. “You’re so naughty.”

“Only for you.” I whispered and then planted a soft kiss on her soft lips. “C’mon, mi hermosa. Just a little bit more. Just finish it.” I pleaded and she sighed in defeat.

“Oh, God. You’re making this so difficult for me.” She admitted and I chuckled.

She continued soaping my whole body and I noticed that her breathing was becoming shorter while biting her lower lip.

“Fùck.” I grunted when she started soaping my hardness. Just feeling her soft hands touching me there almost drove me insane. Now, I regretted my telling her that we wouldn’t make love. I groaned in frustration.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

Gosh! He’s so hard against my palm and it felt like he was going to explode. He was gritting his teeth the whole time and I knew that he was doing his best not ravish me. The fire of desire in his eyes was so evident that it brought heat within me.

But I knew that I should make it quick so that I wouldn’t give him a hard time even more.

When I was finally finished, I almost sighed in relief. After we finished showering we dried each other’s body with the towel and after that, we went out of the bathroom and got dressed.

While I was blow-drying my hair, I couldn’t help but to smile while remembering what happened.

“What are you smiling there for, huh?” It was Maximus. He was combing his hair while looking at me. I chuckled.

“Nothing. I just couldn’t help but to get amused.” His eyebrows knitted together.

“About what?”

“About you. I didn’t expect that you could actually restrain yourself. I mean, I was so sure that you were going to seduce me into making love with you again while we were under the shower.” I voiced out what was on my mind.

I then turned off the hair dryer and then combed my hair. It was his turn to chuckle.

“You don’t know how hard it was for me to control my libido especially that your sexy body was just in front of me.” He then approached me, bended over to hug me from behind. “But even if it was so hard for me, I had to stop myself because I knew you were tired. I didn’t want to overdo it even though, I really wanted to take you right there and then.” He then kissed my cheek.

“Aw. Thank you for being considerate.”

“Your welcome, mi hermosa. But let me just remind you that you will pay for that double.” My eyes widened as I craned my head to look at him. He was smirking playfully as he planted a soft kiss on my lips before letting go of me and then threw himself into bed.

“And what do you mean by that?”

“You know what I mean, mi hermosa.” He even winked at me playfully which made me blush. I stood up and then joined him in bed. I took one of the pillows and then hit him in not so hard way.

“You’re really insatiable! I can’t believe you!” He laughed out loud before pulling me by the waist on top of him.

“Only to you, mi hermosa. Only to you.” We stared into each other’s eyes before our lips slowly met for a passionate kiss.

After that soul-shattering kiss that we just shared, we decided to watch a movie while cuddling in bed. Somehow, being with Maximus filled my heart with so much joy that I forgot about all the worries within me.

I chose to not think about any problems and negativity and just concentrate on the present with him. After the movie, we talked about random stuff until we decided to sleep. I fell asleep that night in his arms with a smile on my face.

The next couple of days went by so quickly. Maximus and I spent those days exploring his property together. It was so fun and full of joy that it felt like we were in our own paradise.

“Where are we going this time? Why didn’t we eat first before taking off?” I complained while we were walking, on our way to only God knows where. Maximus chuckled.

“That’s why we brought lunch with us. Don’t worry, you’re going to like that place for sure.”

“Just make sure that I will or else, I’m going to go back home and leave you here alone.” I threatened which made him laugh. He was holding my hand the entire time which secretly made me giddy.

We trekked for about 8 minutes more before we finally reached our destination. It was a grassy field with lots of wild flowers scattered around it. Around 100 meters to where we were standing, there was a hanging bridge going to the other side and at the bottom of it was a river.

“Oh, my God! This place is amazingly beautiful.” I praised while looking around. The air smelt so fresh. I could hear the chirping of the birds around and it was so relaxing.

I suddenly remembered our picnic at De Falco farm almost two years ago. Then, my cheeks went red because I remembered how he took me there on the picnic blanket.

“You’re blushing. Did you happen to remember about something?” Maximus asked naughtily as he hugged me from behind.

“I didn’t!” I denied and then lightly smacked his arm. He laughed.

“If you say so.” He then kissed my nape and then let go of me. After that, he unfolded the picnic blanket and then lay it on the ground.

“Come here, mi hermosa.” He coaxed and I did as I was told. I sat on the picnic blanket with him behind me. His arms went around me as he buried his face on the crook of my neck.

“Maximus. I’m sweaty.” I complained as I wiped my sweat with my hanky.

“So, what? You still smell so good.” He answered huskily and then kissed my neck once again. My breathing went hitch.

I bit my lower lip and just went on with the flow. Maximus is such a sweet guy; a trait that I didn’t expect from him when I first met him.

“What’s in the other of the hanging bridge?” I asked, trying to ignore the effect of his seduction on me.

“That part belongs to one of my friends.”

“Really? Are you going to introduce this friend of yours to me?”

“Hell no, mi hermosa. I don’t want a womanizer getting near you. I know that I’m the only one you love, but still…” I rolled my eyes.

“In short, you don’t have enough trust in me?” I asked with a hint of irritation as I unwrapped his arms from hugging me and then stood up.

“Hey, mi hermosa. Where are you going?” I ignored him and then marched my way towards the hanging bridge. I crossed the bridge until I reached the middle part. I then looked at the bottom.

The water current wasn’t that strong and it was enough for anyone to have a dip. I looked around. Gosh! The surroundings were really beautiful. It felt like I was in a paradise, especially that I was with my dolce metà.

Who would’ve thought that we would be together like this again? After what happened in the past, I already gave up the chance of us getting back together because I thought, Maximus was a terrorist. In my mind back then, I should hate him because he used and hurt me. Not just that, he killed many people.

But when he told me he truth, I felt so bad because I didn’t know that he was in a coma during those times that I was resenting him.

But now, we had all the time in the world to make up for the lost times.

“Hey, are you mad at me?” The sweet voice of Maximus as he hugged me from behind. I smiled inwardly. I wasn’t mad though. I was only irritated because his possessiveness was resurfacing again.

“No, I’m not. I just can’t help but to get irritated because I feel like you don’t trust me enough. Do you really think that I would replace you with some other guy out there?” I asked sulkily.

“Of course, not. I know how much you love me and I trust you. It’s just that, I don’t trust any guy when it comes to you.”

I huffed. “Including my father and my brothers?” I didn’t know why I included my father. It has been so long since he disappeared into thin air and until now, we didn’t know where he could be by now.

“Of course, they’re a different story. I trust them because I know how much they love you.”

I chuckled. “You’re saying that but you haven’t met my father yet. He’s been absent for so long that I forgot how it felt like to be around him.”

“Trust me, mi hermosa. I know.” I was about to ask him another question when he continued.

“You’re so lucky because you still have a family while me on the other hand has none.” His voice suddenly became sad. I intertwined our fingers together.

“But you still have me, right? Even though you made me wait for almost two years.” He laughed and then kissed my cheek.

“I know and I’m so lucky because you waited for me.” His arms tightened around me which made me feel giddy. Whenever I’m in his arms, I feel like the happiest woman in the world.

We stayed like that for a couple of minutes, just enjoying each other’s warmth and the solitude and beauty of the surroundings.

“Mi hermosa?” He then broke the silence after a couple of minutes.

“Hmmm?”

“Marry me.” My body went still.

“W-What?”

“You heard me.” I unwrapped his arms from me and then turned around to see if he was indeed serious. My lips parted in shock when I saw that he was indeed serious! Somehow, I felt like the world stopped revolving.

He smiled at me lovingly and then I gasped when he suddenly knelt on his knee. My eyes brimmed with tears. I suddenly felt emotional yet happy. It was an unexplainable kind of happiness.

“I know this is so sudden but I don’t want to wait any longer. Before I went into a coma, I already decided to marry you. I told myself that whatever happens, you belong to me and no one else could take you away from me. I already saw my future with you.

“When I woke up from that coma, you were the first person that came into my mind and when I saw you for the first time in a long time, I knew right at that moment that I would never let you go again; that the moment I assume my throne, I wanted you to be there by my side.

“I love you too much, mi hermosa, and I’m hoping that you will be my queen. Will you give this man, who is hopelessly in love with you, the honor of becoming your husband?” While saying that, he put something on my palm.

It was his necklace that he gave me. Maybe, he took it from inside my bag. Tears of joy fell from my eyes. I was so happy that I couldn’t even utter an answer right away.

“Mi hermosa, why are you crying? You’re scaring me.” He worriedly said. I chuckled and then wiped my tears.

“I’m just so happy right now. I’ve never expected I would be this happy the moment the man I love proposes to me.” His eyes widened.

“You mean—”

“Yes, dolce metà . I’ll marry you.” To my surprise, he suddenly stood up, cupped my face and then kissed me hard on the lips. I closed my eyes and kissed him back with all the love that I had in my heart for him.

“Yes! She said yes! Mi hermosa dijo ’si ’! He then shouted to the top of his lungs like he just won the lottery. His loud voice echoed around and I couldn’t help but chuckle.

Seeing him so happy added to the happiness that I was feeling. It felt surreal.

“Damn. You made me so happy. You don’t know how much.” He kissed me once again before he finally put the necklace on me.

“What about my necklace? I didn’t bring it with me.” I said but he smiled. To my surprise, he took something from his pocket and voila, it was my Royal chastity necklace.

“Of course, my proposal wouldn’t be complete without this.” His eyes were twinkling with so much joy and so was mine.

When Franco proposed to me, there wasn’t any tiny bit of happiness that surged within me. I only felt like I was trapped like a bird and couldn’t have her freedom. But with Maximus, I felt like flying with total happiness. Everything around us became colorful.

Maybe because Maximus was the love of my life…

I took the necklace from him and then put it on him. The princess of Costavia finally said yes to the rightful heir to the throne of Nuevo Imperio. Now, all the guilt of betraying my nation disappeared because the future king of Nuevo Imperio was the one my heart chose to marry.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter? 

Who misses Maximus and Athena’s sweet moments in the first book? 

Do you think that Maximus is honest and sincere to Athena this time?

What do you think of Maximus’ sudden proposal?

Do you think no one could ever separate them this time?

What do you think happened to Athena’s father?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 14

WARNING !!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk!

A/N: Enjoy this chapter guys because it’s about to get serious soon. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

After the proposal, Maximus brought out our food and after that, we ate together. Just like before, he was the sweetest and my heart was feeling giddy while smiling like crazy. It has been so long since I felt this kind of happiness and it was refreshing.

Maximus came into my life during my darkest moments and he served as my light. Until now, he still has that effect on me. Now that Maximus and I were together again, my world became complete. I couldn’t ask for more.

I knew that we would be facing a lot of trials because of our current situation but I knew that our love for one another would serve as our strength and shield.

“I forgot to bring dessert. That’s too bad.” I said after we finished our meal and Maximus chuckled.

“You want some dessert? I can give you one.” His eyes were sparkling with mischief. I raised an eyebrow at him.

“Really? You brought some?” I asked a little bit suspicious. I could tell that he was thinking about something naughty again judging by that playful smirk on his face.

“Yes, of course. This dessert if only for you though.” My forehead knitted.

“Really, huh? Where is it then?” He stood up and my eyes almost came out of its socket when he pulled his mesh shorts down.

“Maximus! You’re such a pervert! What do you think you’re doing?!” He laughed heartily.

“I thought, you wanted dessert?”

“I wasn’t referring to that! I wanted dessert as in sweet food!” I said with reddish cheeks. He threw his head back as he laughed once again. This guy. He really loves teasing me.

“I was just messing around, mi hermosa. You’re so cute whenever you’re embarrassed like right now.” He pulled up his shorts and then sat beside me before kissing my cheek.

“Hmp! I can’t believe you just did that. What if someone was watching us? It would be so embarrassing. They would probably call the people because they thought you were sexually harassing me or something.” His laugh became louder because of what I’ve said. He then put his arm over my shoulders.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. No one’s here aside from us. Anyway, do you want to take a dip later?”

“But I didn’t bring any change of clothes with me. You should’ve told me that we would be swimming so that I brought some clothes with me.” The other day, someone came by to deliver the clothes that Maximus ordered for me.

I didn’t see who it was though because I was in the bathroom but he said that it was one of his friends.

He beamed. Don’t worry, mi hermosa. I got your back.“

“What do you mean?” I asked curiously. He opened his back-pack and to my surprise, he brought a pair of my clothes, underwear, swimsuit and sun protection lotion.

“Oh, now I finally understand what’s in that back-pack of yours.”

“Of course. I’m always ready.” He even winked at me. I sneered at him but he just laughed again.

“Fine. We’ll go later. The water looks warm enough for us to take a dip because it’s sunny.”

“It is. Summer is just around the corner so the water should be warm by now not to mention that the weather is really nice today.” He answered and I nodded my head. We spent the next minutes just talking about random things and I took that as an opportunity to ask him things about himself that I didn’t know yet.

“Don’t you have any siblings, dolce metà ?”

“I’m an only child, mi hermosa. I really wanted to have siblings when I was still a child but it didn’t happen.”

“Well, having many siblings is like a roller coaster ride. Sometimes, you’re happy and sometimes, you fight with them because of silly things.” I said as I remembered my siblings. We were like that but it was fun.

We grew up very close to one another but when our mother passed away, everything has changed. I thought, we wouldn’t go back to the way were but thankfully, our relationship as siblings was okay now.

“I wish, I experienced that but I didn’t. Well, I had my share of friends whom I consider my siblings. One day, you’ll meet them.” Maximus said while gazing at me. He was lying on the picnic blanket while pillowing his head on my lap.

My hand was playing with his hair, gently stroking it.

“Really? I’m looking forward to that. I hope you approve me for you.” He smiled.

“I’m sure, they will. I mean, why wouldn’t they? You’re the most beautiful and amazing woman I’ve ever laid my eyes on?” That made me smile.

“You’re pulling my leg.”

“Of course, not. I’m telling you the truth.” I didn’t comment further but the smile on my face widened.

“Anyway, I’ve been meaning to ask you this these past couple of days but didn’t have the chance to.” I then said after that. His forehead wrinkled.

“About what?”

“If king Giuseppe isn’t your biological father, then who?” The smile on his face disappeared.

“Honestly, I don’t have any idea, mi hermosa. If I’ve only known that Giuseppe wasn’t my real father, I would’ve asked my mom about it before she passed away.”

“But did you ever try looking for any clues about him?” He shook his head.

“I didn’t have the time, mi hermosa. My focus was always been about getting back the throne and now, clearing my own name.”

“Don’t you have any plans of doing so after getting back your throne and clearing your name?” He heaved a sigh.

“I’m not sure, mi hermosa. For now, I don’t really think about the possibility of it. But I’m not closing my door about that. Maybe, one day, I would.” I nodded my head.

“Okay. Anyway, why did you come here to Costavia almost three years ago? Were you really on vacation back then?” I queried. Amusement filled his eyes.

“What is this, mi hermosa? Question and answer portion?” He asked while chuckling. I rolled my eyes.

“Yes! I just wanted to get to know you better, that’s all. You already proposed to me yet I have a lot of things that I don’t know about you. I just want to know everything about you.” I answered and then pursed my lips. He laughed and then took my hand and kissed it.

“Okay then, if that’s the case, I’ll throw you some questions in return too.”

“Okay, ask away, but before that, answer my question first.” I demanded. The amusement in his eyes disappeared and he suddenly became serious. An unknown emotion passed through his eyes before it disappeared just like that. But after about three two or three seconds, he smiled again.

“Yes, mi hermosa. I was on vacation back then and when I saw you for the first time, I knew right away that you would be the only woman who would make my world go upside down.”

“My dolce metà is really a sweet talker.” I said with an eyebrow cocked up.

“But at least, I’m only telling the truth.” My heart skipped a beat because of what he said.

“Really? So, your confession to me in front of my friends was sincere?”

“Of course, mi hermosa. We wouldn’t be here right now if I wasn’t sincere back then.” He assured me and I couldn’t help but to feel giddy. I drew my face closer to his and then pecked his lips with a soft kiss.

“What was that kiss for?” He asked with a contented smile.

“Nothing. I just wanted to kiss you. Why? Didn’t you like it?”

“Of course, I liked it! Come, kiss me more.” I couldn’t help but laugh but gave in to his demand though. We kissed passionately and it made me moan in pleasure. Damn. Just kissing him made my body feel hot.

After that, we continued chatting while kissing from time to time, just enjoying the view and the warm breeze of the air.

Later on, we decided to change to our swimwear and then take a dip in the water.

“Damn it. Now, I regret suggesting for us to swim.” Maximus voiced out while looking at me. I just finished changing into my swimsuit.

“And why’s that?”

“Because you’re giving me a hard time here. You look so damn sexy and hot right now that all I want to do is to make love with you over and over again.” My eyes widened because of his bold he was.

“Maximus! We’re here to enjoy not for that!” He scratched the back of his head.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I can’t help it.” I rolled my eyes. He was sitting on the picnic blanket while openly ogling at me.

“You’re really so insatiable.” He just chuckled. I pulled him by the hand to make him stand up so that we could finally go down the river.

There was a cemented stairway going to the river, around 15 steps, and while we were descending, Maximus was holding my hand, making sure that I wouldn’t fall.

When we reached the river, we went into the water right away and Maximus was right. The temperature of the water was just right.

We dipped into the water together and enjoyed swimming. Maximus was so naughty that he kept on chasing after me and whenever he managed to catch me, he would kiss me on the lips. My squeals and his laughs were so loud and it was echoing.

He even pulled me under the water and then kissed me there for a couple of seconds.

“Ah!” I breathed for air as my head emerged from the water after that kiss under the water. I almost ran out of breath that I smacked him on the arm.

“I can’t believe you! Were trying to kill me?!” He laughed.

“Yes, but only with pleasure, mi hermosa.” He answered with a sensual tone and then pulled me by the waist until out bodies pressed together. I sneered at him.

“Whenever you’re not horny, you’re naughty.” His laugh became louder because of what I said.

“I don’t understand myself either. Whenever I’m with you, my control breaks loose. You’re the only one who could do that to me and it’s still shocking on my part until now. I thought, I was the kind of man who has a strong self-control but you proved me wrong.” He then looked at my body full of desire.

The depth of the water was up to my waist on that part of the river that’s why he could clearly see my body not to mention that the water was crystal clear.

“You’re really so sexy in that swimsuit, mi hermosa. I was right. Red suits you. It compliments the complexion of your smooth skin.” His voice became husky. I bit my lower lip when I felt his hands slowly caressing my waist down to my bottom.

“Ohh.” A moan escaped my lips when he squeezed my butt and then grazed his hardness against my already heated core.

“W-What do you think you’re doing?” I asked, stifling my moans. Gosh! He was already so hard and ready!

“I want you, mi hermosa.” My eyes widened and then looked around.

“Someone might see us here!” I hissed and then turned my back on him, intending to get away from him but he stopped me and then trapped me against the huge rock. The water on that part was just until my knees.

“I told you, no one’s here aside from us. Don’t you want to make love with me right now?” He was staring at me with puppy dog eyes and as usual, my heart melted.

“You’re hopeless.” I answered in defeat. He smirked playfully.

“Only for you, mi hermosa. Only for you.” He then leaned forward to capture my lips with a kiss. We both moaned as we kissed like there’s no tomorrow. He’d been deliberately seducing and teasing me since a while ago and the fire within me ablaze.

Our hands were already exploring and roaming on each other’s body and I forgot where we went at that moment.

“ Mierda ! I was right. You’re so wet already.“

“Oh, God.” I moaned with a small shaking voice as his fingers did their magic on my womanhood. My knees almost lost their strength when his fingers circled my hard nub relentlessly.

“Ohhh!” I buried my face on the crook of his neck as I held onto him. My eyes rolled back when I felt him insert a finger inside me and then moved it, teasing my inside as his thumb continued teasing my cl*t at the same time.

I could feel myself coming closer to the edge but to my big disappointment, he stopped and withdrew his fingers from me.

“Maximus! Why did you stop?!” He smirked before he suddenly untied my swimsuit on the left side. Because of that, my p*ssy got exposed under his heated gaze. But before I could react, he knelt on his knees before me and then began eating me hungrily.

“Oh, my!” I almost screamed in pleasure as I leaned against the hard rock while my hands were pulling on his hair.

“Put your right foot here.” He instructed as he tapped on the smaller rock next to me. I did as I was told and now, I was standing before him with my treasure at full display.

“Damn. Your kitty so damn mouth-watering. I can’t get enough of it.” He said before resuming eating me out like there’s no tomorrow.

“Maximus! More!” I was already going crazy as he sucked and tongued my weakness over and over again before tongue-fùcking me. It was too much.

“Ahhh, I’m c*mming!” I screamed when I reached my first peak. My whole shook uncontrollably as I held onto his head.

“ Dolce metà !“ I called for him when he suddenly entered me. I wasn’t expecting that because I was still savoring my orgsm. He started ramming into me and it drove me crazy. I could feel his big and long cck reaching the deepest depths of my insides and it brought me great pleasure.

My v*ginal walls squeezed his length and he grunted in pleasure. Our lips met for a sensual kiss as his thrusts never faltered. The naughty slapping sounds of our colliding sensitive parts added to the heat within us and it was too much.

He pulled up my bikini top and then alternately latched on my nipples hungrily.

“ Mierda ! You’re driving me crazy mi hermosa!“ He picked up his pace and my cries of ecstasy became louder. I couldn’t take it anymore. My legs were about to give out as I felt that familiar tingling and intense sensation that was about to explode in the center of my being.

“Oh, God! Ahhh!” Then, it hit me. My climax was so intense that I felt like I was going to pass out. I held onto him tightly as my body convulsed. He stopped moving while waiting for my org*sm to be ebbed as his naughty mouth continued on playing with my rosy buds.

“Damn. You’re so beautiful, mi hermosa. I can’t get enough of you.” I opened my eyes and then met his gaze.

“Y-You’re not done yet.” I said while catching my breath and he smirked.

“Turn around, mi hermosa.” He said instead of commenting on what I just said. I could see the fire of desire in his tantalizing hazel green eyes and it served as a gas that made the fire within me scorch even more.

He withdrew his manhood from inside of me and I did as I was told. I faced the big rock behind me and then held onto it as I bended over.

“Damn. These are mine.” He uttered throatily as he caressed my butt with his hands. “You are mine. Only mine.” His voice was full of possessiveness.

I was about to say something when he suddenly entered me in one powerful thrust which made me moan seductively. I was so wet that my core welcomed his hardness without a hitch.

I thought he was going to pound into me just like I wanted him to be but his pace was painfully slow which drove me impatient.

“Maximus…please…”

“What do you want, mi hermosa?” He asked as he buried his face on the crook of my neck. His hands were kneading my jiggling breasts while his fingers were twiddling with my nipples.

His pace was still slow and I couldn’t take it anymore. I wanted more.

“Faster…”

“I can’t hear you. Say it louder.” My cheeks blushed profusely.

“Maximus!” I hissed but he just chuckled.

“If you won’t tell me what you want, then let’s stop from here.” He then began pulling out of me. I groaned in frustration. I knew that I wanted more and he was the only one who could quench the thirst within me.

When the tip of his c*ck was almost out of me, I stopped him.

“I want you to take me faster, dolce metà . Give it to me already!” He kissed my neck wetly but he didn’t oblige.

“Maximus, please!” I begged wantonly and he chuckled.

“Gladly, mi hermosa. Brace yourself.” He whispered to my ear with a sensual voice before he finally gave me what I wanted.

“Oh, sh*t! Ahhh!” I didn’t know what I was saying anymore. He pounded inside of me with powerful thrusts. My throat was already sore because of continuous moaning and calling for his name.

I knew that he was about to explode already and so was I. I felt like his manhood became even bigger and harder inside of me and I was right. After a couple more thrusts and he rammed his cock as far as it could go inside of me and then held it there before letting himself go.

“Oh, mi hermosa!” He roared as his juices coated my insides. I could feel every jet of his hot essence and that drove me over the edge. My body shuddered wildly as the tsunami of pleasure hit me.

“Maximus! Ohhh, it feels so good!” My eyes rolled back in so much ecstasy. Thankfully, he was holding me still because I couldn’t trust my knees anymore. They became jelly as we floated in the 7th heaven.

“I love you so much, mi hermosa.” He then whispered and my heart was filled with so much joy.

“I love you too. So much that I can’t even explain.” I whispered back and then craned my head to look at him. Our gazes met before we kissed full of love.

“Hmmm…” I moaned against his mouth when his length slipped out of me.

“I love hearing your moans. It makes me horny everytime.” He uttered playfully after that kiss. I faced him and then pinched him on the side.

“You’re really a horny man!” He laughed.

“But you love this horny man, right?” I sneered at him and was about to fix my swimsuit when we suddenly heard a woman’s scream.

My eyes widened. “Who’s that?”

Maximus looked up and I followed his gaze just to see a woman up there, looking at our direction as if she just saw a traumatizing scene before she ran away like a ghost was after her.

I quickly fixed myself. “Oh, my God! Someone saw us!” I said in panic but Maximus looked so amused that he didn’t even bother fixing himself.

“Why do you still look amused? Someone just saw us! Oh, my God! This is so embarrassing!”

“So? We weren’t doing anything wrong. I mean, it’s her fault for coming to a private property.”

“Do you know her?” I asked.

“No but I think I already have a clue of who brought her here.”

“Who?” I asked curiously but instead of answering, he scooped me up onto his arms.

“What are doing?! Where are you taking me?!” I asked as he began walking towards the cemented stairs.

“Let’s get dressed. I’m sure, that guy is on his way here.”

“Whom are you referring to?”

“You’ll know soon, mi hermosa. For now, let’s get dressed.” When we reached the picnic blanket where we left our stuffs, we got dressed. We just finished doing so when we heard a voice from the hanging bridge.

“I knew it. It was you.” I looked at the man who spoke. Behind him was the girl a while ago. I couldn’t help but to blush in embarrassment. I couldn’t believe someone actually saw us while doing that .

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Will their happiness last?

Do you think Franco already gave up the idea of marrying Athena?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 15

A/N: Happy reading, Amores! It’s lockdown here for a month again. This is tiring already. Anway, hope everyone of you are doing fine.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“What are you doing in here? It’s been a long time since the last time we saw each other here.” Maximus and the guy fist-bumped and I wanted to smack Maximus because instead of getting embarrassed, he was boyishly grinning from ear to ear as if he was proud that someone just saw us doing it.

“Well, I’ve never had the time to come here for so long. I guess, it has been a yar since I last stepped foot in Costavia because I’ve been very busy. Anyway, I’d like you to meet my woman here. Her name is Karleen. Amorcita, this is Maximus Vázquez, one of my buddies.” The guy took the girl’s hand and pulled her closer to him before putting his arm over her shoulders.

To my amusement, I noticed the girl’s sharp glare at him as if she was displeased of him being oveyly closed to her like that.

“It’s nice meeting you, Karleen. Anyway, I’d like you to meet my beautiful fiancée. Her name is Athena. Mi hermosa, he is Xavier Van den Berg and he’s one of my friends and according to him, Karleen is his girlfriend.” Maximus said and chuckled after he said the last sentence. Even though I knew that my cheeks were blushing, I tried my best to act normal.

“It’s nice meeting you, Mr. Van den Berg, Ms. Karleen.” I answered politely. Xavier smiled.

“Are you perhaps Princess Athena Emilia Romano of Costavia?”

“Yes, I am.”

“Oh. It’s nice meeting you, Princess Athena.” He even bowed his head. Karleen looked surprise upon hearing that.

“You’re a princess?” She asked in wonder and my smile widened.

“Yes, I am.” I answered proudly. She did a small curtsy.

“I’m sorry, Princess Athena. I’ve never met any royals before and I don’t know how to properly curtsy.” She couldn’t look me in the eyes as if she was embarrassed and I knew why. She wasn’t comfortable maybe because of what she witnessed and I couldn’t help but to get embarrassed even more.

“It’s okay. I understand.”

“What’s happening to you, amorcita? You suddenly became shy. That’s not like you. You act like the opposite of what you really are. Where’s the feisty tigress that wanted to kill me just a while ago?” Xavier butted in with a smirk on his face as he pulled Karleen closer to him.

To my amusement, the latter lifted her foot and then stepped on Xavier’s foot which made him grunt.

“Argh! What the heck was that? Damn it. I’m really going to get killed if I let my guard down in front of this woman.” He said while holding his aching foot while sitting in a squatting position. Maximus and I looked at each other full of amusement before we laughed.

“I’ve never thought of seeing you like this before and it’s actually fun.” Maximus voiced out while laughing. Xavier glared at him. He was about to say something when Karleen spoke.

“If that’s what you think about me, then let me go home already.” She said and then looked at me. “I’m sorry for acting like this in front of you, Princess Athena. I need to go.” She then walking away. Xavier grunted and then followed her right away.

He caught up to her a couple of meters away from us and stopped her by the hand.

“I was just kidding, amorcita.” Xavier said like he was a lost puppy.

“Don’t call me that!” Karleen snapped at him but Xavier ignored her glares and just hugged her.

“This guy. Since when did he actually stoop that low? It’s very obvious that Karleen isn’t interested in him.” Maximus muttered while shaking his head and I chuckled.

“You’re wrong.” His forehead crinkled.

“What do you mean, mi hermosa?”

“Karleen obviously likes Xavier.”

“Huh? She likes him? How come?” I laughed softly. I was about to answer when he continued. “Now that you mentioned it, you were like that to me before. You acted like a lioness and I really thought, you didn’t like me. I nearly lost hope back then.” He admitted.

“Now you understand how to be in Xavier’s shoes, so don’t make fun of him.” I lectured him and he scratched the back of his head.

“Fine. I didn’t say anything.” That made me smile. Later on, Xavier and Karleen came back to where we were standing. Karleen finally looked calm.

“Hey, bro. Why don’t you come to my place tomorrow so that we could bond together? I’m sure, Princess Athena here is getting bored being with you all day.” Xavier suggested.

“You—” Maximus was about to retaliate when I cut him off.

“That’s a good idea. We’ll go, right, dolce metà ?” I asked that but my eyes were telling him to just agree. He sighed in defeated.

“Fine. Whatever you say, mi hermosa.” Xavier snickered.

“Pùssy-whipped, eh?”

“And look who’s talking.” I couldn’t hold back my laugh because of Maximus’ answer. I looked at Karleen and she was shaking her head.

“Okay. See you tomorrow then. We want to stay a little bit longer but we don’t want to ruin your fun together. We’ll go now and have fun on our own too.” Xavier winked.

“Hey! Do you want me to poke your eyes?” Maximus threatened and I rolled my eyes at him. When he noticed my sharp stare, he sighed and Xavier snickered.

“We’re going now, Princess Athena, Mr. Vázquez.” Karleen said politely before they left.

The next day after that encounter, Maximus and I went to Xavier’s place. Just like Maximus’ property, Xavier’s has its own beauty and unique landscape. My jaw dropped when I saw his house. It has a futuristic and unique architectural design but the thing that surprised me the most was its location.

It was nestled against a cliff as if it was part of it. If you were an acrophobia; you might don’t want to step foot in it.

“Wow. This house is so beautiful.” I complimented as we entered the house. Xavier was the one who opened the door for us from the inside. Now, I understood why we needed to use a car to come.

“Thank you for the compliment, Princess Athena. Come in.” He answered proudly. Maximus and I went in and later on, Karleen joined us.

The four of us hang out at the pool and I almost didn’t want to dip into the pool because it was hanging on the edge of the cliff not to mention that it was transparent.

“Are you afraid, mi hermosa?” Maximus teased me and I sneered at him.

“I’m not. Why would I be?” He laughed.

“My woman is really a lioness. A sexy and hot lioness at that.” He whispered to my ear huskily before playfully biting my earlobe. I almost moaned if not I saw Karleen threw a glance at us. Because of embarrassment, I panicked and pushed Maximus.

Because of that, he fell into the pool. Xavier laughed loudly.

“That’s what you get for trying to seduce the princess.” I waited for Maximus to emerge from the water but he remained under water for some reason.

“Hey! Are you still alive in there?” Xavier asked but Maximus remained on his spot. That was when I got worried. I approached the edge of the pool, planning to dive in to check on him just to squeal in surprise when Maximus suddenly emerged from the water and pulled me by the hand until I fell into the pool.

“Damn you! You made me scared!” I hissed and then pounded his chest with my fist in anger after my head emerged from the water. He laughed and then kissed me.

“That’s what you get for pushing me like that.” I pinched him on his side which made him laugh heartily before hugging me sweetly.

“He’s making fun of you, Princess Athena. Want me to drown him for you?” Xavier asked with a smirk. I was about to answer when Karleen butted in.

“Go ahead so that you would go to jail.”

“I was just joking, amorcita. You’re really hot-headed.” Xavier pulled her by the waist and then kissed her.

“Kiss me too, mi hermosa.” Maximus requested. I did as I was told. He groaned as our lips met and was about to deepen the kiss when someone suddenly spoke.

“What the heck. Did I enter a wrong house? Is this an orgy session or something?” Our lips pulled away as we looked at the one who spoke and I suddenly remembered Zayn Malik upon seeing him.

They have the same hair style and beard. But this man was more muscular and has that dangerous aura around him even though he was smirking.

His right arm was covered with a big tattoo which gave him the bad boy look.

“Why are you here?” Xavier asked irritably.

“Nothing really. I just thought of dropping by but I didn’t expect this.” He sat on the lounge chair. “That’s too bad. I should’ve brought a girl with me so that I wouldn’t look like an outcast here.”

“Just happen to drop by or you’re just spying on me again?” I heard Maximus asked with a hint of anger. The man laughed.

“Hey, relax. I am not. You know that I always come to X’s place whenever I want to.”

“Who’s he, dolce metà ? Why would he spy on you?” I whispered curiously to Maximus. He sighed and was about to answer when the man spoke again.

“It’s nice to finally meet you, Your Royal Highness.” He even bowed his head before looking at Karleen. “You too, miss sexy.” He even winked at her. “I am Onyx Raven Frost and these two fùckers here are my friends.” He said, referring to Maximus and Xavier.

He then approached Karleen and Xavier and extended his hands for a handshake just to be swatted by Xavier.

Karleen rolled her eyes. “Here we go again.”

“Ouch. Too bad.” Onyx said while chuckling before looking at our direction.

“Don’t ever think about it, Nyx.” Maximus’ voice held warning. I rolled my eyes. To my surprise, Onyx suddenly burst into a fit of laughter.

“Damn. You two are so pùssy-whipped.” Maximus and Xavier looked irritated and was about to attack Onyx but Karleen and I stopped them.

Later on, we were already enjoying each other’s company. The three men were drinking beer while me and Karleen were having cocktail.

“I’m sorry about yesterday. It feels so awkward talking to you after what you witnessed.” I apologized to her and then bit my lower lip. We were sitting on our respective lounge chairs while watching the guys having a swimming contest.

“To be honest, I just saw Maximus’ naked back. I was just surprised to see a naked person at the river because I thought, no one was around aside from us. I really thought, it was a pervert intruder.” She admitted and I almost sighed in relief. I really thought that she saw everything.

“Thank God.” I mumbled.

“Pardon?”

I smiled at her widely. “Nothing. Anyway, when did you arrive here?” I responded, changing the topic.

“We arrived the other day.” I nodded my head. We chatted abut random stuff after that and later on, the guys joined us. The conversation was fun even though they kept on trying to piss each other off. I really enjoyed our time together. It made me feel closer to Maximus even more.

Slowly, I get to know the people around him and it makes me feel happy. I could tell that they’re important people in Maximus’ life.

After that, the guys barbecued the steaks and sausages while me and Karleen swam in the pool. The day passed by so quickly because it was fun hanging out with them even though Onyx kept deliberately pissing Maximus and Xavier off.

The next day after that, Maximus told me that he needed to go out because he received an intel that his enemies were planning to bomb the biggest mall in Santino and he needed to stop that. I insisted on coming. He didn’t agree at first because according to him, it was dangerous, but I stubbornly insisted.

“Since Elisa is not here right now, I’ll let you come with me.”

“Really?”

“Yes, but on one condition.” My forehead crinkled. “You’ll stay in the car no matter what happens.”

“What? But I want to come with you.” He held me by the shoulders and then stared at me.

“This is a dangerous mission, mi hermosa. I don’t want something bad to happen to you so you’ll stay in the car.”

I bit my lower lip. “What if you’d get hurt? I—” He place a finger on my lips.

“Shh…Nothing bad will happen to me. I just need to do something to stop this because I’m sure that they’re going to pin the blame on me again. I can’t stay here knowing that people are going to die if I wouldn’t stop them.

“I couldn’t do anything in the past as they ruined my reputation and name. Now, I’ll make sure to give them their own dose of medicine.” I could see the determination on his face and I knew that whatever I do, he would insist on going. The only thing I could do for him now was to listen to him and support him in his mission.

“Okay. I’ll stay in the car but promise me that you’ll come back unscratched.” He smiled.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. I’ll be fine because you’re here with me. Just be my strength and everything will surely be alright.” I sighed and then slowly nodded my head. He leaned over until our forehead touched.

“Everything will be alright soon. I promise you that.” It was my turn to smile.

“I trust you.” His smile widened as he slowly captured my lips with a gentle yet passionate kiss. I didn’t know why but hearing him say that gave me unexplainable feeling inside. It was the kind of feeling that something big was about to happen and it didn’t sit well with me.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

“Tell me the truth! What the fùck are you doing in here?!” I couldn’t take it anymore and asked Onyx when we got the chance to be alone. He volunteered to get the steak and sausages so that we could barbecue it later and I followed him to talk to him.

He chuckled. “You really know me, huh?”

“Out with it already! You’re irritating the fùck out of me!” He laughed.

“Impatient as ever, huh?” He took a breath. “But seriously speaking though. I came here to tell you something. I couldn’t contact your number since last night that’s why I decided to come here.” He said finally became serious.

“I turned my phone off because I wanted to concentrate on Athena while we’re here.”

“You know that that’s not a good idea. What about your mission? You’re repeating the same mistake that happened almost two years ago. I don’t want to say this but you failed before because of her. You forgot your mission because you acted all lovey-dovey with her and forgot about the world.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t. I’ve already devised a plan. This is just for the moment.” I assured him.

“You don’t have time to act all lovey-dovey here, bud. Our intel reported something to me.” My forehead wrinkled.

“About what?”

“According to him, your enemies are planning to blow up Santino Mall tomorrow. I don’t know what’s their purpose of doing this but there’s one thing I’m sure about. People are going to die if we don’t do anything to stop them.” My jaw clenched in anger.

“They’re desperate now, Nyx. My calculation was precise all along. Tomorrow, I can finally commence.”

“We’ll be there for you, bud. I guarantee you that.” Onyx reassured me and I nodded my head. I gritted my teeth. Finally, after all the preparations, we could finally begin.

After talking about my plan, Onyx and I went back to the pool area as if everything was normal.

“What took you so long? I was about to check on you.” Athena asked worriedly. I looked at her beautiful face. No matter how long I’d stare at her, I would never get tired of it. I smiled.

“Onyx and I just discussed something important. You don’t have to be worry.”

“Are you okay?” I was surprise of her question. I pecked her lips.

“I’m fine, mi hermosa. C’mon, let’s just enjoy this day with them.”

She nodded her head. “Okay.”

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think of Xavier and Karleen? Do you think, they’re really lovers?

What about Onyx? 

What do you think is Maximus plan against his enemies? 

What do you think will happen next?

(book 2)Capitolo 16

HAPPY READING, AMORES!  ʕ•́ᴥ•̀ʔっ

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I couldn’t help but to get worried about the situation, especially about Maximus. He’d been acting strange since he received that call this morning. Not just that, I was worried of his situation too.

When he told me about that bomb threat, all I wanted was to go with him because I was afraid that something bad might happen. But then, he didn’t agree no matter how much I convinced him.

But when someone called him again, he finally agreed to bring me after their conversation.

“Are you sure it’s okay for us to go out? I mean, you’re wanted by the law and the police might catch you.” I told Maximus my concern while we were in our room, currently getting dressed. We just finished taking a bath together.

He chuckled. “You insisted on coming yet you’re having second thoughts. Don’t worry, mi hermosa. We’ll just make sure not to stand out so that people won’t notice us. Besides, you will not go out of the car so it’s fine.” My eyebrows creased.

“What about you? How can you make sure that you won’t stand out?”

“By wearing a little disguise. I’m sure, you’ve done that before.” I chuckled as I remembered those moments when I was younger and used to sneak out of the palace. I used every disguise I knew so that no one would recognize me.

When we finished getting dressed, we went downstairs and I was surprised to see a man in black suit so formally standing at the living room as if he was waiting for us. My eyebrows creased upon seeing his face. He looked rather familiar. I knew that I’ve seen him before.

He bowed his head towards us.

“Do you remember Manuel, mi hermosa? You met him before.” Maximus asked me. I didn’t answer right away because I was trying to recall where I met him before.

“Oh, I remember! I saw him in the palace before. It was that time when you carried me in your arms because the elevators were broken down. He was the one who brought my wheelchair downstairs.” It was during that time when we were about to go to De Falco farm.

I couldn’t help but to smile of that memory. Maximus was too pushy while I on the other hand was cynical back then.

“I’m glad you still remember me, Princess Athena.” Manuel answered formally.

“Mi hermosa, I’d like you to formally introduce Manuel to you. He’s been my butler and bodyguard since I was still just a kid. He was one of the people who saved me from Giuseppe.” Now I finally understood why he looked like a strict teacher just like our butlers in the palace.

But Manuel has this different aura around him. He may seem formal but I could tell that he was very capable of what he does.

“It’s nice meeting you, Manuel. Thank you for always taking care of Maximus until now. Thank you for always protecting him when he was young until now.” Manuel nodded his head.

“You don’t have to thank me, Your Royal Highness. I’ve already devoted my entire life to Prince Z and will protect him as long as I live.” Somehow, I got touched of his devotion. He looked like the serious type of a person but I could tell that he was sincere in every word that he was saying.

He was undeniably good-looking even in his age. Strangely, I could see a bit of Maximus in him. Maybe because he’d been with him ever since Maximus was still young.

Then, I realized something.

“Why do you call Maximus Prince Z, Manuel?” I asked curiously and then looked at Maximus.

“It’s my nickname, mi hermosa. Manuel, mama and my closest friends are the only ones who call me that.” It Maximus. I could see the adoration in his eyes as he remembered about his late mother.

“What does it mean?” I asked curiously.

“It stands for Zorion. It’s my second name. Look at my necklace that you’re wearing right now. The letters that are engraved there are actually my initials. MZSV which stands for Maximus Zorion Santana Vázquez.”

“Wow. You have such a beautiful name.” I complimented and he smiled.

“Mama told me before that my father was the one who named me. Maximus means ‘greatest’ and Zorion means ‘happiness’. According to her, I was their greatest happiness. I gave meaning to their lives when I was born into this world and it always made me proud because I knew I was loved.

“Because I thought Giuseppe was my real father, I really thought that he was the one who gave me that name that’s why I’ve always been wondering why he would name me that when he wasn’t affectionate towards me at all. But when I discovered that he wasn’t my biological father, that was when I realized that mama was actually referring to my real father.” There was a spark of hatred as he mentioned about Giuseppe and it almost gave me cold chills but when he mentioned about his biological father, his face softened.

I cleared my throat and then intertwined our fingers together and changed the subject of our topic.

“What a co-incidence, huh? You have the same name as the Zorion International. I’ve always thought that that name was kinda unique because I’ve never met someone who has a name like that.”

I felt his body become rigid for a couple of seconds. I even noticed that Manuel averted his gaze as he stood straight there on his spot quietly.

“What happened? Did I say something bad? You look weird.” I couldn’t help but to voice out my thought. Maximus chuckled and then planted a soft kiss on my lips while gazing at me lovingly.

“Nothing. I didn’t expect that you actually know Zorion International.”

“How could I not know about it? It’s one of the most successful companies in the world.” My eyebrows creased. “Don’t tell me, you’re affiliated with that company?”

He went silent for a couple of seconds as if he was debating inside if he would answer or not before he sighed.

“Yes.”

My lips parted. “Really? How?”

“Z.I. belongs to me.” My jaw slacked open.

“What? Then how come someone else is listed as the owner of that company?” I couldn’t hold back asking questions.

“Because of my situation. When I founded that company, I decided not to let anyone know about my real identity because Giuseppe might trace my whereabouts. I lived in the shadows for too long until I finally got tired of it.” His eyes darkened in rage. I got worried of the intense loathe that was visible in his eyes.

“Calm down, dolce metà . Don’t let Giuseppe ruin your life by filling your heart with so much hatred. You might do something irrational out of anger.”

“Don’t worry about me mi hermosa. Everything’s going to be fine. C’mon, let’s go.” I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head. He said that but I could clearly see the danger in his eyes as he mentioned about Giuseppe and I knew that he could kill him the moment he gets the chance.

We went out of the house and then got in the car. Manuel was the one who drove for us. While we were on our way, Maximus contacted some people and asked them if everything was okay. Looked like he was satisfied with their answers so he didn’t say much.

We wore dark shades, bull cap and surgical mask. There were some people who wear masks in Costavia whenever they’re sick or have a cough that’s why it’s not unusual for someone to wear mask in public. Even though I would just stay in the car, I still wore a little bit of disguise in case something unexpected happens.

“Oh, my. I’ve never felt this nervous before whenever I come out in public like this. I feel like something’s going to happen.” I admitted. Maximus held my hand.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. I’m here for you. I’ll make sure that you’re safe.” Then, the car stopped around 100 meters from the mall. Maximus was about to open the car door to get out when I stopped him by the hand.

“Are you going to be okay?” He caressed my cheek.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. I’ll be okay. I have my men with me.” My eyebrows furrowed.

“Your men?”

“Yes, so you don’t have anything to be worried about. I’ll come back as soon as I could.” I slowly nodded my head. He kissed my forehead.

“I love you. I’ll be going now.” He opened the car and before I could tell him my response, he already closed the door. There was this invisible force pulling me to go follow him but I knew that it was out of the question. I didn’t want to ruin his plan.

“Don’t worry, Princess Athena. Prince Z is going to be okay.” Manuel said while looking at me through the rearview mirror. I forced a smile.

“I hope so, Manuel. I hope so.”

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

“Why the fùck did you have to bring the princess here?! Do you have any idea how dangerous this mission is?!” Joaquin asked in anger. We just met at our agreed meeting place just outside the mall. I met his fiery eyes.

“Don’t fùcking question me like that because I’ve been playing this hide and seek game ever since I was a child.” I said through gritted teeth.

“Then, why did you bring her here?!”

“Because I had to. She’s safer here knowing that she’s just near me.” His forehead crinkled. He was about to answer when someone spoke.

“It’s good that he brought her here.” We looked at the direction of the one who spoke.

“What do you mean?” Joaquin asked and Onyx smirked.

“Looks like Z didn’t inform you.” He then proceeded on filling Joaquin in of our plan.

“I can’t believe that you’re doing this. What if your plan backfires and she get hurt?” He asked after that.

“I’ll do everything I could so that she wouldn’t.” I answered as I clenched my jaw.

“This is getting exciting. Looks like everything’s going our way then.”

“You’re right, Nyx, so let’s not waste our time here. Let’s go.” I said emotionlessly. We went on our separate ways. I purposely entered through the main entrance of the mall while furtively observing everything around me in not so obvious way.

Then, I noticed a man sitting on the bench at the corner of the hallway. I could tell that he was just pretending to read that newspaper that he was holding.

I continued walking with the same pace and calmness as if I was just one of the many people there who came into the mall to shop.

“Bud, that guy sitting on the bench is on the move. Be careful.” I heard Onyx warn through the earpiece that I was wearing.

“Good. I’m sure everyone of them are beginning to move so be careful too.”

“I know.”

I continued walking until I reached the escalator. I got on it and rode to the second floor. Then, my smart watch vibrated. I answered the call without looking at it but I already knew who was it. The Red Fox.

“Z, are you sure about this? I don’t want them to hurt Athena in anyway.” The corner of my lips twitched as I heard her voice through the small earpiece that I was wearing.

“Don’t worry. She’ll be fine. I promise you that.”

“I trust you. Don’t disappoint me this time.” She then ended the call. I could hint the worry in her voice but thank God, she chose to believe in me. I let her down almost two years ago and I would never let that happen again.

Then, I received another call. “Z, They’re here.” It was Onyx. My jaw clenched.

“Let the show begin then.” I uttered with a dangerous smile.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was so tensed of the situation while kept on glancing at the direction where Maximus went to a while ago. My heart was beating rapidly because of so much worry.

“Maximus is going to be alright, right, Manuel?” He gave me a reassuring smile through the rearview mirror.

“Don’t worry, Princess Athena. Prince Z has been through a lot. He’s a survivor and I’m sure that he would make sure that no one could ever get their hands on him this time, especially now that he has you to protect and to love. He changed for the better when he met you and I’m glad he did.”

My eyebrows furrowed. I was about to ask him what he meant by that when we suddenly heard a series of gunshots followed by the screams of panicking people.

“Oh, gosh! Maximus!” I was about to open the car door when Manuel stopped me.

“Don’t, Princes Athena. You won’t help Prince Maximus if you go out of there.”

“But Maximus is—”

“—Is okay. I assure you that.” He assured me and I bit my lower lip as I looked outside. People were running out of the mall and I got worried that many of them might get hurt.

What’s happening? Did Maximus get caught while trying to find the bomb and diffuse it? The beating of my heart became faster. I was so scared of the thought that they might hurt him.

Then, my eyes widened when I saw Maximus come out of the main entrance of the mall, being chased by an unknown man. He ran towards our direction. Then, I screamed in horror when that man shot him and he fell on the ground. His leg was now bleeding.

The unknown man approached him while pointing his gun at Maximus. I could tell that he really wanted to kill him with that evident killing intent on his face.

“Maximus!” I opened the door and ran outside, determined to save him.

“Princess Athena, no!” I heard Manuel yelled but I ignored him, determined to do something to save Maximus. He was in a coma before and almost died without me knowing about it and I would never let him get hurt like that again.

He’s been through a lot and this time; I would protect him too.

“You deserve to die!” I heard the unknown man roar and was about to pull the trigger but I got in between them, protecting Maximus with myself.

“No! Please don’t do it!” The man looked surprised upon seeing me.

“What the—Get out of there, Your Royal Highness! You’re mistaken!” Before I could answer, I heard Maximus laugh behind me. My body went still upon hearing his voice. I heard the sound of him standing up and approached me before wrapping his arm around my neck.

I felt a sharp-pointed thing on my side and I almost screamed when he deliberately let me feel it bypushing it a little bit harder on my skin. Cold chills ran down my spine as I realized that I was in grave danger because he was holding me as a hostage while laughing like the devil. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

What are your thoughts about the last scene of this chapter? 

Was that really Maximus? 

Do you think he’d hurt Athena? 

Who do you think is ’ The Red Fox’ that Maximus was referring to?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 17

HAPPY WEEKEND, AMORES! ENJOY READING😎

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

After walking for a little bit on the second floor, I received the call that I was waiting since a while ago.

“Z, I found one. Would you rather come here to see it or I’ll do it?” I tsked upon hearing Onyx’s question.

“Why would I go there? Just diffuse it as soon as possible!” I snapped at him in controlled anger. He chuckled.

“Relax. You’re really ill-tempered.”

“Because you’re beginning to get on my nerves again. Not now, Nyx. We have a mission and we need to be serious.”

He laughed. “Fine. Whatever you say. I’ll do it then.” He didn’t end the call and remained on the other line while doing what he needed to do. That was my cue. I changed course and marched my way towards the nearest elevator.

Luckily, no one was inside. I pressed the underground parking button and when I got there, I waited for that man who was following me. I hid behind one of the cars which was nearest to the stairs while holding my gun with a suppressor. Thankfully, It was still early so there weren’t that much car at the underground parking.

Then, after about a minute or so, I heard faint steps coming from the stairs as if that person was making sure that he wouldn’t make any sound. I was right. That guy didn’t use the elevator.

“Z, everything’s okay now.” Onyx informed me. I didn’t answer because the guy might hear me. The place was so quiet and just a slight move or little sound may give my location away.

I saw him holding a gun as he looked around for me but he wasn’t careful enough because without him knowing, he was getting nearer my location. I waited for a couple of seconds before getting out of my hiding spot when I saw an opportunity to catch him off guard.

“Don’t make any funny move if you don’t want to die.” I warned as I pointed my gun at him. He has his back on me so I had the advantage.

To my surprise, he laughed. “If I were you, I wouldn’t waste my time here. You still have a couple of minutes before all the bombs that we planted in this area explode.”

I gritted my teeth in anger. “Where are the bombs?”

“Why would I tell you? I’m merely a bait to lure you here.” All the emotions on my face faded away upon hearing that.

“If you’re not of any use to me then goodbye.” Looked like that got into him.

“Wait, I-” Before he could finish what he was about to say, I shot him mercilessly. He fell on the floor. My jaw clenched as I threw him a glance. I then contacted one of my men.

“I need people to clean a mess here in the underground parking.”

“Copy, boss.”

After that, I contacted Joaquin and Onyx and told them about the other bombs. Well, we already expected this to happen so I was still confident that everything would go according to our plan.

“I already managed to diffuse two bombs. Damn. I wonder how they managed to bring these inside the mall?” It was Joaquin.

“Looks like they really made an effort just to spite the Red Fox and to threaten you. They couldn’t get what they wanted so they’re doing this. Back to threatening and blackmailing Red Fox again.” It was Onyx. I smirked as I brought out a small device.

“This is nothing. We came prepared so their efforts will go down the drain for sure.” I pressed the button and I saw another one emitting a radar on the screen. We ordered this device from Hatzis Group of Companies and we were right to trust them.

They make reliable devices like this.

“Looks like we have another one here. What about in your location?”

“Everything’s been diffused here.” They answered consecutively.

“Good. I’ll diffuse this one and then we’ll proceed on our next part of our plan.” When I ended the call, my men finally came and took that man away. After that, I found the last bomb and was busy diffusing it when I heard a cock of a gun.

“You finally came out of your hiding spot like a frightened little mouse.” Instead of getting scared, I smirked as I cut the final wire that I needed to cut in not so obvious way.

“Really? I didn’t know that I gave you that impression or maybe, you were referring to yourself?” I answered sarcastically without any hint of fear in me. I was right. He would be here. Of course, the big fishes wouldn’t appear here.

“Still smug as ever even if you’re about to die, huh?”

I scoffed. “Shoot me if you want to shoot me.” I dared him.

“Don’t rush. If it was for me, I would’ve killed you right away. They want to witness you suffer in front of them so I-”

“-Are you done yapping yet? Why don’t you just pull the trigger? You’re really nothing but a coward and trash who kisses their ass*s like an obedient little puppy.”

“Fùck you! Die!” He screamed in anger as we heard a gunshot.

“Argh!” I smirked upon hearing him groan in pain. I faced him. His shoulder was already bleeding.

“Thanks, bud.” Onyx smirked while still pointing his gun at his prey.

“Don’t thank me. Thank yourself because you predicted that this would happen. You’re really good at this when you’re taking everything seriously.” The corner of my lips twitched as I switched my attention to the person who became a tool to destroy my reputation to everyone.

“What did you say just now? You’re going to kill me? You’re wrong. I’ll be the one to end your petty life.” I uttered full of rage and was about to shoot him for good when he threw something in front of me and that thing emitted a large amount of smoke, quickly covering everything. It was a smoke bomb.

“ Mierda !“ I cursed out loud as I got out of there as soon as possible because it wasn’t just a normal smoke bomb. It was a teargas. I was coughing so hard when I finally managed to get out of there followed by Onyx who was on the same state.

We shot aimlessly at that smoke, trying to get him but looked like he managed to escape.

“Fùck that guy! I didn’t expect him to have an escape plan.”

I didn’t answer and contacted Joaquin. “Bud, I think he’s on his way there. You know what to do.” I instructed.

“Copy.” Then, the line died. I looked at Onyx.

“Let’s go! We can’t afford to waste any more time here!”

“Okay.” We ran out of there. Everything was still going according to our plan and I knew that we could finally capture one of them. Maybe he could lead me to what I’ve been looking for.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was so confused and scared of what was happening. I’ve seen Maximus get mad a few times already but I’ve never felt any fear because I knew that deep inside the tough, callous and rough man; there was gentleness and kindness.

But now, I couldn’t feel any of that of this man. I could tell that he wasn’t my dolce metà because Maximus would never hurt me in any way. He would never do this to me.

Feeling his body against mine felt so different and disgusting. It gave me cold chills down my spine but I tried my best not to let fear rule over me.

“Who are you?!” I asked through gritted teeth as I tried to wiggle out of his arm but his arms tightened around my neck. I winced as I began to struggle breathing.

“You should’ve asked that to yourself before you stupidly ran here and stopped this fùcker from killing me. You made a big mistake Princess and I will use this mistake of yours to my advantage.” He answered and then laughed.

My fists tightened. “Let go of the princess or else-”

“-Or else what? Do you think you could threaten me now? One wrong move and I’ll kill her!” He threatened as he placed the tip of the knife on my neck. The man before us grunted as his jaw clenched.

I could tell that he wanted to kill this fake Maximus already but was having second thoughts because of me.

“So, you’re the one who was responsible of all the bombings.” I then uttered full of hatred. Now, I finally understood what Maximus meant when they used his face to destroy his reputation. But how? How come he looked like Maximus?

The man laughed out loud. Even though his shoulder was bleeding, that didn’t stop him from doing what he was doing now. He still had a lot of strength left and I knew that he would never surrender whatever happens.

I have to do something. I said that to myself but how? One wrong move and he would surely stab me.

“What do you think, Princess? You should commend the one who gave me this face. Because of this, I got to do everything that I wanted. Isn’t it brilliant? The double will be the one to remain in this world because the original will be erased from the face of the earth soon?” He sounded so amused and confident as if they already won.

My fists tightened even more. I couldn’t explain the rage that I was feeling for this man. He was one of the people who made Maximus suffer and I would never forgive them.

I scoffed. “Laugh all you want because you will never succeed. No fake product could win against the original. Remember that.” I said sarcastically and looked like that didn’t sit well with him.

“Shut up, you b*tch!” He was about to stab me with the knife when I saw that as an opportunity to bite his hand. He screamed in pain.

The man in front of us took the opportunity that the fake Maximus was in pain and pulled the trigger. My breathing almost stopped. I thought, it was I who got shot but I was wrong.

“Damn you!” The man who was holding me hostage wailed as his arm around my neck finally loosened. That was when I realized that he was shot on his shoulder. That same spot where he was injured a while ago.

That was my chance. I took that as I opportunity to fight back. I elbowed his side with all my might before grabbing his arm and twisted it before kicking him until he fell on the ground.

“Argh! You’ll pay for this this!” He tried his best to get up, wanting to stab me, when we heard gunshots. Then, he fell on the ground with his eyes open, already lifeless.

“I told you that I will get all of you. This is just the start.” I lifted my gaze to the one who spoke. It was Maximus. He was staring at his dead double without any emotion on his face, holding a gun in his hand. Behind him was Onyx.

“Maximus…” I called for me in an almost inaudible voice.

“Are you okay, mi hermosa? I’m glad I’m not late this time.” His face softened upon looking at me. He looked relieved too. For some reason, seeing him unharmed made my heart water. I felt so relieved.

He opened his arms, silently coaxing me to come closer to him. That’s when I lost it. I ran into his arms and the moment his strong arms wrapped around me; my tears fell.

“I was so scared. I thought, he would succeed on harming you. I’m sorry. I’m sorry because I didn’t expect that he would see you. I thought, you were safer here but I was wrong.” He whispered full of guilt and then kissed my forehead.

I shook my head. “No. It wasn’t your fault. I made a mistake that’s why he saw me. I’m sorry for being a burden. I just got so scared when I saw him got shot. I really thought, he was you. I thought, you were in a pinch. All I was thinking a while ago was to do anything to save you and if I needed to catch the bullet for you, I would do it in a heartbeat.”

“No. You don’t need to do that for me because I’ll be the one to protect you.”

“But I don’t want to be protected only. I want to protect you too. I love you so much and I wouldn’t take it if something bad happened to you.”

“Shhh. Nothing bad will happen to me. We’re on the good side and they’re the bad guys. The truth will prevail someday and when that time comes, we will finally live in peace. C’mon, let’s get out of here. The police are surely on their way.” I slowly nodded my head.

“What are we going to do about this guy, Z?” It was the man who first shot the impostor of Maximus.

“He’s not of any use to us now because he’s dead. Let’s just get out of here.”

“Okay. Whatever you say.” After that, we got in the car and left the place. But after about 15 minutes of driving, we stopped and got into another car so that no one could ever trace us.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think Maximus will succeed?

What do you think will happen next?

Who among you thought that the one who hostaged Athena was an impostor?

Did you expect that Maximus had an impostor?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE, FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 18

A/N: Hi, Amores! Sorry for the late update. I didn’t see right away that the comments already reached 100. I was about to sleep when I remember to check and decided to update. Anyway, hope you like this chapter. Enjoy! 😘

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS and OPEN-MINDED readers only! Read at your own risk! 🙈

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“Why are we here? Aren’t we going to go home?” I asked Maximus as I looked around the room. We just arrived in Paradis Zorion. I couldn’t help but to get amazed of this hotel. The amenities and interior design were unique yet pleasing to the eye.

“We can’t go back home yet.” My eyebrows creased.

“Why?”

“Because they went there.”

I gasped in shock. “What do you mean they went there? How did they discover that place?”

“You heard it right, mi hermosa. You might be wondering why I agreed for you to come to our mission today even if it was so dangerous. It was because of this. A spy of mine almost got caught yesterday but he managed to escape. But the problem was, he dropped his phone while escaping and my enemies got a hold of it.

“They used it to contact me and because I thought the one calling me was my Intel, I answered it. I’m sure that they already located that place already so I thought that it would be better for us not to go there yet.”

“What about Lisa? They might hurt her.” I answered worriedly. A small smile broke across his face.

“Don’t worry. I made sure that she’s safe. Besides, I doubt if they could get in my property just like that. Yes, they might located it already but I’m sure that they could never get the chance to get into the house.” His voice was confident.

“How come you sound so confident? Your enemies as dangerous and has all the means to do whatever they could.”

“Yes, you’re right but if they have the means, I too have that. That place is full of traps. Besides that, my men are there right now. They’re ready in case someone will attack any moment. Even though, we’ve been relaxing together lately, I made sure that we’re prepared in case they manage to locate that place.” I bit my lower lip and then heaved a sigh.

“What’s wrong, mi hermosa? You look like you want to ask me something.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I’m just wondering about your men that you’ve been talking about. How come you have people working for you? What about Onyx and Joaquin? Are they really your friends or they’re one of your men too?

“I mean, yes, you’re a prince. But you’ve been away from your kingdom for so long and I can’t help but to wonder how did you manage to have men working to protect you like this. I can tell that these men of yours are not just ordinary bodyguards. They’re more than that.” I voiced out my thought. He remained silent for a couple of seconds before he finally answered.

“Have you ever heard about Prince Kaiser of Esperanza?” My forehead scrunched. Esperanza is another monarch country not that far from Nuevo Imperio.

“Yes. What about him?”

“Many people helped him in order to take back his throne, right? A secret organization took him in and served as his protector until he was finally ready to fight for his right. That happened to me too. Onyx and Joaquin are part of them and aside from that, they’re my friends.”

“What is the name of this organization?” He pulled me by the waist until our bodies pressed together while gazing at me.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa, but I can’t tell you about it.” I released a breath.

“Fine. I won’t ask any more questions about them. I just hope that with their help, you could finally take back what rightfully yours soon.”

He smiled. “It won’t be easy but I will do everything I can to make that happen.”

“You managed to catch that impostor of yours so I know that you could do it. You’re getting there.” His eyes turned somber.

“Eliminating that guy was only a fraction of the things that needed to be done. My enemies are well-prepared and has a lot of connection, but I won’t lose. If they have connections, I have mine too. I came back prepared and this time, I won’t fail.” I hugged him and buried my face on his hard chest.

“I hope, everything will be okay soon.” I answered with an almost inaudible voice. Somehow, I couldn’t help but to feel mad of the situation, especially at those people who were making our lives hell.

Why do other people tend to steal things that don’t belong to them in the first place? If everyone learns how to just appreciate what they have and respect others, then the world will be a lot peaceful.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

I groaned in irritation when I heard my phone incessantly ringing. I looked at the time. It was already 7 am. I stretched my arm, intending to hug Maximus beside me but my forehead wrinkled when I realized that was alone in bed.

I reached for my phone on the bedside table. Maximus returned my phone to me a week after we finally made up but told me not to use it yet because it might endanger us. My lips parted in surprise when I saw the caller.

I then bit my lower lip. Maximus told me again yesterday not to answer any phone calls even if it came from my friends or family to avoid us getting track down.

I sighed and was about to put my phone back on the bedside table when the door opened and Maximus came in. He was holding a tray full of food. As usual, he was only wearing his boxers. Well, he would only do this whenever we’re alone.

“Good morning, mi hermosa.” He greeted with a smile but when my phone rang again, his eyebrows creased and his smile faded. “Who’s calling?”

“It’s Lucca.” I answered. It has been so long since the last time I heard news about him and I felt guilty for not answering his call. Ever since he went home to Nuevo Imperio to find Greco months ago, I couldn’t contact him anymore.

Maximus put the tray on the bedside table silently. I thought, he was mad but what he said next surprised me.

“You can use this to call him back.” My jaw dropped.

“Are you sure? What if the enemies managed to track us down because of this?” A boyish smile appeared his face.

“No. Even if they try, they could never trace the location of this phone.” He then handed the phone to me and then sat on the edge of the bed. I threw my arms around him full of happiness.

“Thank you, dolce metà .”

“You’re welcome.” He then kissed my forehead. I then quickly went to the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. After that, I dialed Lucca’s number on the phone that he just gave me.

“Hello? Who’s this?” It was Lucca. Happiness surged within me upon hearing his voice. It has been so long.

“Lucca…” I heard him gasp.

“ Bella mia , is that you?!“ A smile broke across my face upon hearing his usual endearment for me.

“Yes, it’s me. How have you been? I’m sorry that I couldn’t answer you calls a while ago.”

“It’s okay. You don’t have to say sorry. I called you because I’ve been so worried about you. I’m here in the palace right now, by the way. I came to visit you but Amelia told me that you’ve been missing for almost two weeks now. What happened to you?” I bit my lower lip. So, he finally returned to Costavia.

“A lot has happened. I’ll tell you about it when I get back. For now, I need to stay here.”

“Why? What about your wedding with Prince Franco? He announced before that the wedding got cancelled because you have health issues. I got worried when I heard about that so I decided to go home.” He sounded so worried.

I sighed. “I can’t marry him. I’m in love with someone else.” I admitted full of honesty. He gasped.

“Oh, my God. This is complicated. Where are you now then? Are you with someone?”

“Just like I told you a while ago, I can’t talk about it for now. You’re right. Everything’s complicated.” He heaved a sigh.

“Okay. I understand. Just make sure to take care of yourself.” That made me smile.

“I will. Anyway, how are you now? How come I couldn’t contact you for months while you were in Nuevo Imperio?”

“I lost my phone. I couldn’t get a new one right away because I’ve been so busy looking for Greco.”

“Where is Greco now? Did you manage to find him?”

“Yes. I thought, I wouldn’t find him anymore but I did. He applied as a Royal guard here at your palace and got accepted. He started his work two weeks ago. Apparently, he came back here to Costavia last month.”

“Good for him and you. At least, you finally found him.” He giggled.

“You’re right. I can’t believe that we’re together again. Anyway, I’m going to visit Daniella later. What a pity that you’re not here with us. I miss hanging out with he two of you.”

“Don’t worry, bello mio . We’ll be reunited soon.” I answered. I missed them too. “Anyway, how’s everything in the palace right now?”

I heard him release a breath. “It’s strangely calm in here. It’s like nothing’s going on.”

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t know. Your siblings and the Queen are behaving like their usual selves.”

“What about Franco?” I asked and I saw Maximus’ jaw clenched tightly upon hearing what I’ve said.

“Apparently, he went back to Nuevo Imperio two days after the cancelled wedding. After his press appearance here in Costavia, he’d been quiet lately. Now that I finally heard your side of the story, I can’t help but to wonder how can they be so quiet about all this. I mean, have the accepted that there won’t be wedding between you two anytime soon?” I heaved a sigh.

“I don’t know, Lucca. I hope so.” We chatted for a couple of minutes more before we ended the call.

“Are you okay?” I asked Maximus because I noticed that he was awfully quiet.

“Why did you ask about that b*stard?” I knew it.

“I asked Lucca about Franco because I wanted to get any information about what he’s been doing lately. Don’t tell me, you’re jealous?” I asked with a hint of amusement in my voice.

“No. I just hate that you still remember about him.”

“Of course, I still remember about him. I don’t have amnesia to begin with.” I answered, suppressing the smile on my face. He denied that he was jealous but jealousy was written on all over his face.

“Are you making fun of me?” He then asked with a scowl. I couldn’t hold back and laughed.

“Oh, my gosh. You said that you weren’t jealous but your face says it all. It’s like, there’s a sign written on your forehead saying, ‘I’m jealous.’” I teased him full of amusement.

“So, you’re making fun of me, huh?” His voice was low. I was about to answer when I squealed because he suddenly covered me with his body. He was now on top of me.

“What do you think you’re doing?!” He smirked as his eyes darkened in desire.

“I’m going to punish you, mi hermosa.”

“Why would you punish me? I didn’t even do anything.” I pouted but deep inside of me, I was amused. He’s so cute.

“I can see it in your eyes, mi hermosa. You can’t lie to me.”

I chuckled and then cupped his face with my hands. “I can’t help it. You’re so cute whenever you’re behaving like this.”

“Cute, huh? I’ll show you how cute I am.” Before I could even react, he suddenly pulled my panties down to my feet and then threw it across the room. I was just wearing an oversized shirt and panties.

“What do you—” I was about to reprimand him when he suddenly parted my legs and then buried his face between my legs.

“Maximus!” I pulled on his hair as he began to eat me out like there’s no tomorrow. I squeezed my eyes shut while biting my lower lip. Damn! His talented mouth was beginning to drive me insane. Later on, my hips were moving, grinding my wetness against his hungry mouth.

I was moaning and panting wantonly while calling his name repeatedly. I bit my lower lip in order to stifle my cries of pleasure especially when his raspy tongue targeted my hard nub relentlessly. It felt so good and I couldn’t take it anymore.

I was almost there when he suddenly stopped. I felt like kicking him down there because of what he did. I opened my eyes and glared at him. He really likes teasing me like this whenever I tell him something that he doesn’t like.

“Why did you stop?!” He chuckled.

“Stop what?” He answered feigning ignorance and that ticked me off.

“Maximus!” His face turned serious as his thumb covered my cl*t and played with it.

“Oh, sh*t! Yes, just like that.” I felt so wet and hot and I knew that I needed more. My cries of pleasure became ore audible when he resumed eating me out.

“Yes! More, dolce metà . More…” I could feel it coming once again. My toes curled as I held onto his head, urging him to continue.

But to my big disappointed, he stopped again and left me hanging.

“Maximus! If you won’t continue, I swear, there won’t be any s*x for you for a month!” I threatened him, pissed off. He laughed.

“Damn. I didn’t know that you would turn into lioness if I do this.” I glared at him and sat up.

“That’s it. I’m going to ask for another room.” I was about to get off the bed but he didn’t let me.

“Damn. Such a beautiful and feisty lines.” He uttered before he continued what he was doing. This time, he was needier and hungrier. He placed my legs over his shoulders as he continued his onslaught.

“Oh, my. I’m almost there!” I declared as I pulled on his hair. He sucked my hard nub and then moved his head from side to side in a fast manner. I was already screaming in so much ecstasy as I felt it fast approaching.

That tingling sensation became even more intense and then it hit me. I exploded against his mouth. My eyes rolled back and I felt like the time stopped.

My body shook uncontrollably as I tried to catch my breath. It was too much.

“Oh, God. You’re really so naughty. I thought, you wouldn’t let me finish.” I uttered while still catching my breath. I slowly opened my eyes and met his gaze. His eyes were dancing with mischief. My body was still twitching.

He gave me one last lick before answering. “That’s your punishment for making fun of me.” I rolled my eyes and was about to sit up when I saw him removing his boxers.

“And what do you think you’re doing?” I asked with an eyebrow cocked up. He smirked.

“What else do you think, mi hermosa?” He even wiggled his eyebrows.

“W-What about our breakfast?” I asked and looked at the food that he cooked.

“It can wait, mi hermosa. I can’t take it anymore. I want you now.” He said huskily and then positioned himself between my legs. I looked at his angry manhood and my body went hotter even more. It looked so hard as if it was about to burst. 

Heat dominated my whole system. My need for him felt like a scorching fire that engulfed my whole body.

“I just want to correct what you said a while ago. There won’t be any s*x for me because I always make love with you. I hope, that’s clear to you.” That brought smile on my face.

“I know, dolce metà . I know.” Our lips met for a passionate kiss.

Later on, our moans and groans accompanied by naughty sounds of s*x were echoing inside the room.

Making love with each other was always been our addiction. I felt like we’re in our own world and the feeling was incomparable.

After making love, we showered together and then ate the breakfast that he cooked for the both of us and it was delicious.

I momentarily forgot all the negativities and just enjoyed my time with him. I thought, that day would be so perfect but when the evening came, I received a text message and I felt like I lost all my strength as my heart throbbed in fear.

“Iñigo…”

                                            🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What do you think happened to Iñigo?

Do you have any idea how Maximus survived after he escaped the attempted assassination when he was just a kid? Do you think he ended up in good hands or not?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 19

HAVE A NICE WEEKEND/BON WEEK-END, AMORES!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I looked at Maximus when I felt him intertwine our fingers together. We were inside the car, on our way to Santino.

“Are you okay, mi hermosa?” A forced smile appeared on my lips upon hearing the worry in his voice.

“I don’t know. All I know is, I’m so worried right now. What if Iñigo—”

“—Shhh. Don’t think too negatively. I’m sure he’s fine.” He said, trying to make me feel better.

“I hope so.” I muttered. Last night, I received Amelia’s message, informing me that Iñigo was in the hospital. Apparently, while they were on their way home, a speeding car suddenly came out of nowhere and blocked their way. She didn’t go into details but I knew that those people hurt them.

Because of so much worry, I decided to go home to see my little brother and thankfully, Maximus agreed. After two hours of travel, we finally arrived in our destination.

“Are you going to be okay here? Want me to come with you?” Maximus asked with a tinge of worry. I touched his cheek with my hand.

“You know that you can’t do that, dolce metà . It’s too dangerous. Besides, in the eyes of the law, you’re still a wanted fugitive.” He sighed.

“Damn it. This is so difficult. Why do I even need to hide when—”

“—Just a little bit more and I’m sure that everything will be okay. You promised me that, right?” I said and his face softened. He cupped my face and then leaned his forehead against mine.

“Yes, and I intend to keep that promise.” Then our lips met for a delicious sensual kiss. It was just for a couple of seconds but it didn’t fail to take my breath away.

“I’m going to miss you for sure, mi hermosa.” He whispered when our lips pulled away. I chuckled.

“Me too but don’t worry because this is just temporary.” He heaved a sigh.

“Yeah, you’re right. I’ll just be nearby, watching and protecting you. You know what to do if in case something happened.” I nodded my head. We kissed one more time before I finally decided to go out of the car.

I knew that we would be separated temporarily but I couldn’t help but to feel sad. If this didn’t happen to my brother, I would stay with him until everything would finally be over.

When Maximus left, I entered the hospital full of worry. I was wearing a bull cap and dark shades while trying to avoid making eye contact with other people.

“Good morning. I would like to visit Prince Iñigo.” The nurse looked at me with eyebrows creased but when she probably recognized me, her eyes widened. She stood up and then curtsied towards me.

“Good morning too, Your Royal Highness. His Royal Higness Iñigo is in the VIP room number 1.” I smiled and then thanked her. I was about to go when I remembered something.

“One more thing…”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness?”

“Don’t tell anyone that I’m here.” I requested and she nodded her head.

“Yes, Your Royal Highness. You can take this way to avoid many people in the hallway.” She answered as she pointed at the right wing of the hospital. There was a sign that says no one was allowed aside from the staff.

I thanked her and did as I was told. I marched my way towards there as careful as I could but determined to see my little brother as soon as I could.

After about a couple of minutes, my steps came to a halt when I saw the room. There were four guards and two policemen at the door whom I got their attention upon arriving.

The surprise looks on their faces were evident upon recognizing me.

“Your Royal Highness.” They uttered politely and then bowed their heads with their hands on their chest. I was about to say something when the door opened and Celeste came out. Her face contorted in anger upon seeing me.

“You! You’re the reason why my son is in this state right now!” She yelled angrily and raised her hand, probably wanting to slap me when one of the police came to my rescue.

“Signora Celeste! Stop in the name of Her Majesty, Queen Isabella, if not, I would arrest you and face the consequences of your insolence towards the Princess!” Captain Colombo warned as he warded of Celeste’s attack.

“ Maledetto , Captain Colombo! You don’t have the right to treat me like this! Have you forgotten that I’m the mother of Prince Iñigo?!“

“I haven’t forgotten that, Signora Celeste, but I haven’t forgotten my sworn duty either. Aside from protecting the people of Costavia, my most important duty is to protect the crown and the Royal family. I am just doing my job.” Celeste’s face contorted in anger even more.

“I don’t know why you’re angry at me like this, Celeste, but I am not here for you. I am here to see my brother so if you don’t mind, step aside.” I said with a formal and stern voice as I stared straight into her eyes, silently giving her warning.

She gritted her teeth as she met stared at me as if trying to intimidate me but I stood my ground. Upon seeing the fiery in my eyes, she was the one who got intimidated. She eventually stepped aside with her hands balled into fists.

I then looked at Captain Colombo. “Thank you, Captain Colombo.”

“It’s my pleasure to serve and protect you, Your Royal Highness.” I smiled at him before walking towards the door. I was about to knock when one of the Royal Guards came.

“Please, let me, Your Royal Highness.” He said and then knocked before speaking in a clear voice but at the same time, trying to be so loud. “Her Royal Highness, Princess Athena, has arrived.”

After a couple of seconds and then door finally opened. It was Sita. Her face brightened upon seeing me. She then curtsied.

“Welcome back, Your Royal Highness.”

“Thank you, Sita. How have you been lately?”

“I’ve been doing fine, Your Royal Highness. Thank you for asking. I just hope that you’re the same.” I smiled. I was about to say something when she opened the door wider.

“Come in, Your Royal Highness.” I entered and Sita closed the door before ushering me towards my brother’s hospital bed. I couldn’t hold back my tears when I saw my brother lying on the hospital bed. He had a lot of bruises on his body. There were bandages wrapped around his forehead and right arm.

“ Fratellino …“ I wiped my tears angrily and looked at Sita.

“What happened to him?”

“A group of unidentified men intercepted their car while they were on their way home from school. They beat him up including his driver and bodyguard. Thankfully, they didn’t harm them more than this.” I gritted my teeth in anger.

“What happened to those men? Did they get caught already?” She sadly shook her head.

“Unfortunately, not yet, Your Royal Highness.” I closed my eyes for good three seconds, trying to calm myself down.

“Where is everyone? Haven’t they visited Iñigo yet?” I then asked after.

“They were here this early in the morning, Your Royal Highness. I stayed because Princess Iñigo’s attendant is sick right now.” I knew that my nonna was the one who asked Sita to stay in the hospital because she trusts her a lot. After what happened, nonna wouldn’t entrust Iñigo to anyone.

“How’s Iñigo now?” I then inquired as I carefully took his hand and held it. My heart was aching so bad seeing him in this state. I couldn’t believe that those people would hurt a kid who’s gentle and loving.

“He’s out of danger now, Your Royal Highness. Thankfully, he didn’t suffer from internal bleeding.” I sighed in relief.

“What about his driver and PRB?”

“They’re both okay now too, Your Royal Highness.” I nodded my head and then stared at me brother for a couple of seconds. Thank goodness, he’s out of danger now. I gently kissed his forehead and then released a breath.

“I need to go home, Sita. I want to talk to nonna .”

“Okay, Your Royal Highness. I’ll just call your personal driver to come pick you up.” I nodded my head and thanked her. Sita went a couple of feet away from us as she contacted my driver. That was when I heard Iñigo groan as he woke up.

“ Fratellino .“ I called for him and then held his hand again as I sat on the chair next to the hospital bed. He slowly opened his eyes and then our gazes met.

“ Sorellona …“ My eyes watered again upon hearing his faint voice. Even though he looked so weak, I could tell that he was happy seeing me.

“Yes, it’s me. Are you feeling okay? Do you want me to call the doctor?” A small smile appeared on his face. His hand that I was holding touched my cheek.

“I-I’m fine, Sorellona . I’m g-glad that you’re finally home and s-safe.”

I shook my head. “Yes, I’m fine. Don’t think about me. For now, you should think of yourself and concentrate on your medications so that you would be fine in no time. Don’t worry because the Royal police are surely doing their best to catch those people who did this to you.” I bit my inner cheeks in order to prevent myself from crying in front of him. The last thing I wanted was to show him my weak side. I didn’t want to worry him.

We talked for about twenty minutes more before I needed to go. The visitation hours were over. When I went out of the hospital, two of the Royal Guards accompanied me until my driver finally arrived.

I got surprised when someone got out of the car wearing a PRB uniform and bowed his head towards me. The driver did the same.

“Good afternoon, Your Royal Highness.” They said in unison. My lips parted in surprise when I recognized him.

“Greco?”

He smiled. “Yes, Your Royal Highness. I am your new PRB. It’s my pleasure serving you.” Even though I was confused of what was happening, I nodded my head and then got in the car. He closed the door for me before getting onto the shotgun seat.

When Lucca told me that Greco got accepted at the palace, it never occurred to me that he would be my next PRB. Well, maybe it is better like this because Greco is my best friend’s boyfriend.

“How’s Lucca doing, Greco?” He turned his head to look at me.

“He’s fine, Your Royal Highness. He said that he misses you already.” That made me smile.

When we arrived in the palace, the first thing that I did was go to my nonna’s study room but she wasn’t there. My siblings weren’t home too.

I looked around. I didn’t expect that I would miss the palace. When I was younger, I hated being part of the Royal Family. I couldn’t do whatever I wanted to do like ordinary people out there that’s why I ended up being rebellious in a way.

I sighed and then decided to go to my room. I just fished freshening up when I heard a knock on my door.

“Come in!” I said and the door opened. It was Aria.

“Oh, my God! You’re finally home!” He rushed towards me and then hugged me. “What happened to you?!” She then asked and pulled away from me after that. I could hint the anger and worry in her voice.

“Were you worried about me?” I asked with a hint of amusement, wanting to tease her.

“Of course! What kind of question is that?!”

I chuckled. “I was just kidding.” I sighed. “I’ve been doing well these past two weeks.”

“Where have you been anyway? I couldn’t believe that you actually didn’t show up at your own wedding.”

“I was with my fiancé the whole time.” I admitted. Her eyes went wide as saucers.

“Fiancé?! What are you talking about?!” I winced and covered my ears.

“My, God. I’m not deaf, in case you forgot.” She rolled her eyes.

“Just answer my question! My God, Ath! Prince Franco and King Giuseppe were obviously mad because of what you did. I mean, they didn’t say anything bad I could tell just by looking at their faces during that time.”

“It wasn’t like I intentionally didn’t attend. It just happened. Besides, did you really want me to marry Franco in the first place?” She shook her head right away.

“I did not. Even our siblings felt the same even though they weren’t vocal about it.” She admitted and I couldn’t help but chuckle. I knew it.

“Anyway, who’s this fiancé of yours that you’re talking about?”

“You’ll meet him soon, I promise. For now, I want to ask you something.” Her eyebrows furrowed.

“About what?”

“Do you have any idea where is Franco right now?” I asked.

“I don’t know. As far as I know, he and king Giuseppe left Costavia after the cancelled wedding but before that, they had a private talk with nonna in her study room.”

“What did they talk about?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “No idea. Nonna has been quiet about it. Why do you look so interested about it?” I bit my lower lip.

“For now, let’s be careful because we’re in danger.” I said without answering her question. She huffed.

“We’ve been in danger for as long as I could remember, Ath. Speaking of danger, you should get a new PRB now.”

“I already have one. Apparently, nonna appointed him just recently.” Her forehead wrinkled.

“ Nonna appointed him? When? How come I didn’t hear about that?“ She queried confusedly.

“I have no idea. That’s what Greco told me.”

“Greco? As in Lucca’s boyfriend?” She already met Greco once before.

“Yes.” Her lips parted in surprise.

“Really? That’s strange. I didn’t expect that. I never thought that he had any interest in working here.”

“Me too. Lucca called me yesterday and mentioned that Greco applied for a job here at the palace and got accepted but he didn’t tell me what job was it.”

She nodded her head. “I’m really hoping against hope that Greco is serious about Lucca.”

My eyebrows knitted together. “Why? Don’t you think so?” She shrugged her shoulders again.

“I don’t know.” She sighed. “Anyway, what do you plan to do now? Prince Franco didn’t really cancel the wedding yet. He just announced that you were ill but the wedding would eventually take place soon.”

“I’ll talk to him about it.”

“I just hope he’ll listen and could understand you.”

I sighed. “I hope so too.” She tapped me by my shoulder.

“Don’t think about it. Everything will eventually be okay. Anyway, it’s the anniversary of the Orphanage that you used to go to tomorrow and they invited us. Nonna, Aris and Antonius can’t come. What about you?”

I smiled upon remembering the kids at the orphanage. It has been a while since the last I went there and I missed them already.

“Of course, I’ll come.” Aria smiled.

“Great! We’ll go together then. I think, Amelia will come too.” Later that day, when the rest of my family arrived home, they were surprised to see me as expected. But the thing that surprised me more was the reaction of my nonna .

“I’m glad that you’re okay and finally decided to come home.” She hugged me and then kissed me on the forehead.

“Aren’t you mad at me, nonna ? I’m sorry for—”

“Let’s not talk about it. The most important thing right now is you’re safe and finally here with us.” I nodded my head and then hugged her again. I honestly expected to get scolded by her but surprisingly, her reaction was the opposite.

I wanted to tell them what happened but I didn’t want them to worry about me. All I could do right now was to try not to involve them further.

I wanted to ask her about why there wasn’t any news about Maximus’ impostor after the bomb threat incident at the mall. We left him there and we were sure that the police surely got a hold of his body. But then, looked like this wasn’t the right time to discuss about it.

The next day, Amelia, Aria and I went to the orphanage. The kids happily welcomed us and I felt happy seeing them again. Then, the program started. There were even games for the children and we participated too. It was fun.

But then, an unexpected thing happened. While we were in the middle of playing with the children, Mrs. Cuesta suddenly approached me.

“I’m sorry for disturbing you, Your Royal Highness, but you need to see something.” She said with a low voice.

“What is it?”

“You’ll see, Your Royal Highness.” I nodded my head and then went with her inside her office. Upon arriving there, some staff of the orphanage were there too and everyone’s attention was on the TV.

I looked at the TV with furrowed eyebrows and my eyes widened upon seeing myself there. It was a flash report with a title ’ Princess Athena is a protector of one of the most wanted criminals in Costavia? ’

But the thing that shocked me more was the news was accompanied by a couple of pictures of mine and Maximus while hugging each other. My heartbeat became faster and started to worry about the news.

Looked like someone managed to take photos of us during that bomb threat incident outside the mall after Maximus and Joaquin killed Maximus’ impostor. Maximus hugged me that time. Yes, we were wearing masks, dark shades and caps but with the close-up shots, it was pretty obvious that the people on the pictures were us.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

Who do you think were the ones who were responsible of what happened to Iñigo?

Do you think Franco already left Costavia because he already gave up on Athena?

What about king Giuseppe? Do you think he was quiet all this time because he already gave up on the pact?

Do you think Greco is a nice guy?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 20

HAPPY READING, AMORES! ENJOY! :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I was left speechless while watching the news on the TV. I couldn’t believe that someone actually took us pictures and even informed the media about it. We thought that no one saw us that time because all the people around ran away because of the gunshots, but we were wrong.

Even though I didn’t have any evidence, I knew that the enemies of Maximus were the ones who were responsible of this. I gritted my teeth. They really wouldn’t stop until they succeed on destroying Maximus totally. They didn’t succeed on killing him that’s why they continue destroying his reputation in people’s eyes.

“Oh, my God! I can’t believe that they actually believed that you’re the one in these pictures, Your Royal Highness.” Mrs. Cuesta said while shaking her head in disbelief. She looked like she didn’t believe what was on the news but her co-workers didn’t say anything. They were just staring at me, confused.

“Why are you quiet, everyone? Don’t tell me, you believe that that was Her Royal Highness Athena?” She asked with a hint of frustration when no one commented on what she said before looking at me. “You’re not that woman, right, Your Royal Highness? Please, tell—”

I heaved a sigh and a small smile appeared on my face as I interrupted her. “—Mrs. Cuesta, that’s enough. There’s no need to take this news seriously because this is surely an attempt to destroy the reputation of the Royal Family. Don’t worry because the truth will always prevail in the end.”

“I’m sorry of my reaction, Your Royal Highness. I just couldn’t control my anger when I saw that. My sister was one of the victims of the bombing at the palace that’s why when I saw the face of that person, even though he was wearing disguise, I couldn’t help but to remember the pain of losing a loved one.

“But then, I realized that this is Princess Athena that they’re talking about and there’s no way that you would betray Costavia. You’ve always been good to us and I’m sure that there’s an explanation to any of these. At least, that’s what I want to believe. I choose to believe in you, Your Royal Highness.” It was Sofia, one of the social workers in the orphanage.

“Me too, Your Royal Highness.” To my surprise, the others finally spoke and what they said made me emotional yet happy. If only everyone thinks like them, everything would be a lot easier to prove that Maximus was just as victim too.

“Thank you, everyone. I didn’t expect this. Don’t worry because just like what Mrs. Cuesta said, there’s an explanation to any of this. Soon, you will know the truth.” I answered and finally, the smile on their faces were back.

Even though I was happy because they chose to believe in me, I couldn’t help but to be worried and scared. Scared not for myself but for my family and Maximus.

I knew that these bad people were desperate now and would do everything they could to get what they want to stay on top but I would never let that happen. Maximus would never let that happen.

After that, we went back to the program.

“What happened? Where have you been with the others?” Aria asked me upon seeing me. I forced a smile.

“Something happened.”

“Why? What happened?” She suddenly looked worried.

“You’ll know soon. Let’s concentrate on the program first.” She sighed and then nodded her head. That was what we did. We finished the program and then went home after spending time with the children.

While we were on our way home, Amelia gasped in shock upon seeing the news on her phone.

“Oh, God! Is this true, Ath?” She asked me as she showed me the screen on her phone. Aria’s forehead crinkled.

“What’s that about?” She took Amelia’s phone and read the article.

“What the hell is this, Athena?! Is this true?!” She asked with a loud voice. She looked mad. I released a breath.

“We’ll talk about it when we arrive home. I’m sure, nonna and the others are already home, waiting for us.” I answered dismissively. I released a harsh breath as her jaw flexed. No one dared to speak until we finally arrived home.

Aria got out of the car first and entered the palace briskly. I could feel her anger already. I sighed and followed her.

Some of the helpers saw us and greeted us but I could feel the weird look that they were giving me. They probably saw the news too.

“My God, Ath. What have you done again? Looked like you messed up big time this time.” Amelia said, obviously nervous, while we were walking. I took her hand and held it.

“Don’t worry, everything will be okay.” She heaved a sigh.

“I hope so.” We entered the palace together. When we reached the living room, I was right. Everyone was already there, waiting for us.

They had that serious look on their faces and no one even uttered a single word. We curtsied towards our nonna quietly.

“Let’s talk in my study room.” Nonna said and then led the way. Antonius quietly tapped me by my shoulder before following our grandma.

“Seriously, Ath. Just when we thought you finally changed.” Aris said and while shaking his head. He doesn’t look mad though. More like, disappointed.

“I—” I was about to answer but he interrupted me.

“—Save that for later. Let’s go.” I nodded my head while Aria and Amelia remained quiet behind me. When everyone was already inside our nonna’s study room, the silence was deafening. I bit my lower lip. They’re my family and didn’t want them to get mad at me.

I didn’t want our relationship to go back to the way it was after our mother died.

“Since no one seems to want to start, I’ll be the one to talk first.” It was Aria. She looked worried, mad and disappointed at the same time while staring at me and it made my heart ache.

“Are those photos authentic, Ath?” I looked down and then released a breath before slowly nodding my head.

“ Oddio , Athena! Do you even have any idea how this could totally destroy our reputation?! First, you disappeared and didn’t attend your wedding even though it was your duty to come and now, this! Aren’t you really going to stop?!“

“You don’t understand.”

“Yes, I don’t understand! I could tolerate the fact that you didn’t attend your wedding because I didn’t want you to get married either of the mere reason that it as your responsibility. But what about this is?! This is a different story, Ath!

“That guy was the one who planted a bomb here in the palace almost two years ago! Have you forgotten that many died because of what he did?! Not just that, he did the same in Nuevo Imperio too! He’s not just a killer but a member of a notorious terrorist group! Let me just remind you that this is not about you! As one of the Princesses in this country, protecting the people is our utmost priority!” She was already breathing hard because of anger.

“Can you at least listen to me before you get mad at me?” I asked, trying to calm myself down. I didn’t want t match her anger because I understood where she’s coming from. Of course, she would get mad because everyone thought that Maximus was the bad guy.

“How can you expect us to listen to you after what you’ve done?! Now I understand who was that fiancé that you were referring to. It was him, right?”

I met her gaze. “Yes, I was with Maximus the whole time I was gone.” I admitted and my heart tightened when she shook her head as disappointment and resentment flooded her face.

“I’m so stupid of trusting you. I really thought, you’ve changed for the better, but no. You’re still the same Athena that I know. The Athena that caused the death of our own mother.” I felt like my heart broke into tiny pieces upon hearing what he said.

“That’s unfair, Aria. What happened to mamma wasn’t my fault.” I answered with a trembling voice as my eyes watered. The pain of losing our mother came back to me again but I knew that I needed to be strong. This wasn’t the time for me to be weak.

“Yes, it wasn’t your fault but—” Whatever Aria wanted to say was cut short when our grandma finally spoke.

“That’s enough.”

“But—”

“—No, buts, Aria. You already told whatever you wanted to tell your younger sister and now, it’s time for us to talk about what happened.” Nonna said with an authoritative tone before heaving a long deep sigh.

“Antonius, Aris, I want you to do everything you could to fix this. You already know what needs to be done.” She then instructed our brothers.

“Aria, you’re going to face the press people and tell them that Athena was sick during that time so it’s impossible for her to be there.”

“What?! You want me to lie, nonna ? We all know that those photos were authentic!” Aria burst in anger. Our nonna’s eyes went into slits.

“And what do you want us to do? Tell people the truth so that everyone would get angry at the Royal Family? Not only that. The other Royals are going to use this opportunity to totally destroy our reputation so that they would have a reason to remove us from power. Is that what you want?” Aria was at a loss for words.

“N-No. That’s not what I want.” She then answered with an almost inaudible voice after a couple of seconds.

“Then do what you need to do.”

“What about Athena, nonna ? She should be the one to fix her mess not me!” To everyone’s surprise, nonna pounded her fist on the table.

“Aria! Just tell me if you want to do what I told you to do so that I know what I’ll do next!” Aria’s eyes brimmed with tears as she threw me a glance full of resentment.

“Fine. I’ll do it.” She answered before rushing out of the study room.

“Aria!” I was about to follow her when nonna spoke.

“Athena, stay. Amelia, follow your sister. Make sure that she wouldn’t do something stupid out of anger.”

“Okay, nonna .” Amelia went out of the study room in a hurry. I suddenly felt guilty. I didn’t mean to hurt Aria and I felt so bad for that. I bit my lower lip and looked down.

“Ath, you don’t have to worry about Aria. She’s just upset right now but I’m sure that she’ll understand you sooner or later.” I was surprise upon hearing that from Aris.

“Y-You’re not mad at me?”

“Why would we get mad at you?” It was Antonius. My eyebrows knitted together as I looked at the three of them. They weren’t actually mad. I didn’t expect this.

“Aren’t you going to ask me why I didn’t attend the wedding?” I asked quietly.

“Whatever your reason was, I know that you just did what you thought was right back then. Besides, I really don’t like you to be wed to that guy.” It was Antonius.

Aris scoffed. “Me either.” I knew it.

“Antonius, Aris, you may go. I want to talk to Athena alone.” Nonna then instructed. My two older brothers tapped me on my shoulder as if comforting me before they went out.

“Are you mad at me, nonna ?” I voiced out my thought. She heaved a sigh.

“No, I’m not, passerotta . I’m just worried.”

“About what?”

“About you. Prince Franco and king Giuseppe will come and—” Her sentence was cut off when we heard a knock on the door. She released a breath as she looked at the direction of the door with her eyebrows furrowed.

“Who is it?”

“It’s me, Your Majesty.” Dante, an equerry of the Royal Family.

“Come in.” Dante came in and then bowed his head before speaking.

“Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, the Parliament is calling for an emergency meeting.” He informed. I looked at my grandma worriedly but strangely, she looked calm.

“I already expected this. Tell them that we’ll be there shortly, Dante.” She answered formally and then stood up.

“As you wish, Your Majesty.” He then went out quietly. Oh, Gosh. This is it.

“Don’t give me that face. You already did what you did so you should be prepared of the consequences of your actions. Don’t worry, I’ll be there with you.”

“Do I really need to go too?” I asked.

“Of course. They’re surely going to hear your side of the story directly from you. Remember that you’re Princess Athena of Costavia. Raise your chin and face this bravely.” I released a breath and then nodded my head. Hearing that gave me courage.

The handsome face of Maximus appeared on my mind and I remembered the importance of this to him. I need to do this for him .

“Okay, nonna. I’m ready. Let’s go.”

She smiled. “That’s my passerotta .”

When we arrived at the House of the Parliament, everyone was already there. I looked around and noticed that my siblings weren’t there. Everyone greeted us before they started.

“As everyone already know, Princess Athena is currently being involved in a controversy where Mr. Vázquez, a fugitive from Nuevo Imperio, is involved also and the whole nation is in shock because of this. Now, every member of the Parliament wants to hear the side of Princess Athena, Your Majesty.” Lord Del Gatto, the leader of the House, said.

My hands formed into fists as I heard what he said about Maximus. It hurts me knowing that everyone is accusing him of something that he didn’t even commit.

My nonna scoffed. “Do you really believe that Princess Athena was there? She has been ill these past weeks and didn’t even leave the palace. She couldn’t even attend her own wedding because of this unfortunate event. Whoever put those pictures publicly obviously had a hidden agenda. They wanted to destroy the reputation of the Royal family.”

I was surprised of what my nonna said. Of course, she wouldn’t tell the truth to everyone because it would tarnish our reputation. Not just our reputation in the whole Costavia but in the eyes of the world too.

“Pardon me, Your Majesty, but was it really? According to the media, those pictures were authentic.” My eyes turned into slits when I saw who said that. It was Diego, the husband of Celeste and step-father of Íñigo. Even though he’s one of the members of the parliament, I didn’t expect him to be here especially that Íñigo was still at the hospital.

“Of course, they would say that, Mr. Gallo, and I can’t believe that you believe them. Why would Princess Athena be with Mr. Vázquez?”

“Well, I heard that the Princess was once in a relationship with Mr. Vázquez before while he was her PRB, Your Majesty.” Everyone gasped in shock upon hearing what Diego said. I felt like my blood went into a boil.

“Is that true, Your Royal Highness?” Lord Del Gatto asked me. I clenched my fist in anger and was about to tell it to their faces the truth when I felt my nonna’s hand hold mine, silently telling me to calm down and let her handle everything.

“That’s nothing but rubbish. Whoever told you that was obviously lying. Just because you saw people being close to one another doesn’t mean that they’re in a romantic relationship. I can’t believe that we’re talking about this here.”

“Let’s say that Princess Athena was not the one on the pictures but what about her wedding? Why didn’t she show up and stood up Prince Franco? Is her alleged relationship with Mr. Vázquez was the reason?” Another Parliament member spoke.

“Just like what Prince Franco has said before, Princess Athena was ill that’s why the wedding got cancelled.” I bit my tongue in order to restrain myself from telling the truth. My grandma was still holding my hand and I knew that she didn’t want me to talk yet.

“Then, why would the Imperial Family of Nuevo Imperio asked us to pay our debt to them because Princess Athena didn’t abide with the pact of Costavia and Nuevo Imperio, Your Majesty?” I looked at my grandma in shock.

“What debt is he talking about, nonna ?” She didn’t answer nor throw me a glance. Her face was void of any emotion. Then her lips opened, signifying that she was about to say something when we heard someone spoke.

“Ladies and gentlemen, let’s not dwell with that topic for now. The wedding between my son, Prince Franco and Princess Athena will be held soon anyway so the debt of Costavia to Nuevo Imperio will be considered paid. That was written on the pact, right?” King Giuseppe said which shocked me.

I didn’t know that Costavia has a debt to Nuevo Imperio. I really thought that I had to marry Franco because of a pact between the two nations but no one mentioned about debt to me.

“Even if the rumor that Princess Athena and Mr. Vázquez was true, my son is still willing to accept Princess Athena. That’s how much he loves her.” I felt a cold shiver ran down my spine upon hearing what he said. Love, my a*s!

“Now that Princess Athena is finally feeling okay, let’s push through the wedding the sooner the better. That was the initial plan anyway, right, Your Majesty? But if you have already changed your mind, you can just pay Costavia’s debt and everything of this will be forgotten like nothing has ever happened.

“But then, I hope not, because my son really wants to marry Princess Athena. I’m sure, we don’t want to complicate things here, right? I know that Costavia has a word of honor.” I gritted my teeth. I couldn’t believe that he’s resorting to this. This man is really cunning but I will not let him wrap me around his little finger too. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this story, Amores?

What do you think of Aria’s reaction when she learned that Athena and Maximus are together again?

Did you expect these turn of events?

What do you think Athena would do now? Will she marry Franco for good? 

What do you think of King Giuseppe? Is he a good guy?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 21

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

My grandmother didn’t answer for a couple of seconds and I thought, she got intimidated but when I looked at her, my lips parted in surprise. She still looked calm as if everything was still under her control. Well, I’ve never seen her get intimidated by someone before.

“Are you trying to blackmail me in front of my own people? Remember where you’re stepping at right now, King Giuseppe.” Yes, she looked calm but she uttered those words sternly.

“Of course, not, Your Majesty. I am merely telling everyone about it. I’m sure, I didn’t do anything wrong because that was the pact between our nations.”

“Good because I would never tolerate anyone who has the guts to blackmail me and the nation of Costavia, especially from another country at that.”

“Well, Nuevo Imperio is not just another country to Costavia. Aside from the long history of friendship between the two nations, my son will be marrying Princess Athena soon. It’s like, Costavia and Nuevo Imperio will become one too.” He answered with that small smirk on his face and my anger within me intensified.

He was obviously mocking and underestimating us.

“If Prince Franco and I marry, it’s got nothing to do with both nations. Maybe, it will tighten the relationship of Costavia and Nuevo Imperio but that’s just it.” I couldn’t take it anymore and butted in.

He chuckled. “If that’s what you think, Princess Athena, then so be it. The important for us right now is for us to fulfil the pact.” I was about to answer again when my grandmother interrupted me.

“We should discuss about the wedding when Prince Franco is here, Your Majesty. I’m sure that my granddaughter here would eventually marry the heir to the throne of Nuevo Imperio, so there’s nothing to worry about. She has a word of honor. Besides, that’s her responsibility to begin with, right, Athena?” My fists tightened.

“But, nonna —”

She gave me warning look. “Right, Athena?” She repeated sternly. I wanted to shout what I was really feeling but the look that my grandma was giving me told me to just say yes.

“Of course, I would.” A smile appeared on King Giuseppe’s face upon hearing what I’ve said.

“I’m glad to hear that, Princess Athena. There’s nothing to worry about then, so we should discuss about the wedding now. Franco isn’t here but it’s okay. I’m sure, he would want the same thing as what I’ve just said just now if he was here.”

“Okay, then.” I looked at my nonna in disbelief and was about to protest once again but she shook her head, silently telling me to just keep quiet and it only just made me more frustrated.

After that, they talked about the wedding and everyone agreed to be held next month, except me. I just remained quiet on my seat while trying my best to control my anger from bursting.

“Why did you agree to that wedding just like that, nonna ?! King Giuseppe was obviously trying to blackmail us!” I couldn’t hold back my frustration when we reached my grandma’s room. The meeting was just finished.

“Didn’t you hear what I’ve said, passerotta ? You will marry the rightful heir to the throne of Nuevo Imperio.”

“Yes, I heard that and—”

“—Trust me on this, passerotta . Everything will be okay; I assure you that.” My jaw flexed in frustration and anger and exited my grandma’s room without answering her because I didn’t want us to fight because of it. I decided to go to the garden to relax and calm myself down.

That was when I remembered to go to the gazebo to see my painting place. I looked around and saw my mother’s portrait.

I touched it gently as I suddenly felt emotional. If my mother was here, she surely wouldn’t allow this to happen o me.

“I wish you’re here with me right now, mamma.” I whispered as my eyes watered. I looked up to stop my tears from falling. My heart felt so heavy. I took a deep breath and decided to paint. Maybe, I would feel better if I’d do that. It has been so long since the last time I painted something anyway and I was right. I felt a lot better while painting.

But then, I was in the middle of painting when someone spoke behind me.

“I didn’t know that you’re good at painting, Princess Athena.” I gritted my teeth upon hearing his voice. Just when I finally felt calm down. I huffed and stood up.

“I didn’t know that you’re still here, Your Majesty.” I said formally and King Giuseppe smiled.

“We’ll depart in an hour. I just need to do something first before that.”

“Okay.” I answered simply and was about to go back to what I was doing when he spoke again.

“You’re so lucky that my son loves you, Princess Athena, even though you appear to love someone else.” My body went still and met his gaze with furrowed eyebrows.

“What do you mean by that, Your Majesty?”

He laughed. “C’mon, Princess Athena. You know what I’m trying to say. My son is the heir to my throne and he deserves the best.” My eyes squinted in anger.

“Then, you shouldn’t let your son marry someone who’s in love with someone else.” There was a hint of sarcasm in my voice even though I was trying to sound casual. I noticed his jaw clench but I didn’t back down. I’m tired of just staying quiet about all this.

“Now that you mentioned it, you’re right. Franco has the right to ask for another Princess of Costavia to marry if he wanted to. I’m sure, that would be a lot easier than to force you into it.” I suddenly got alarmed of what he said.

Just thinking that Amelia or Aria would marry Franco scared me.

“I already agreed to marry Franco so don’t you dare even think of involving my sisters in this sick pact.”

The corner of his lips twitched. “You’re a feisty one, Princess Athena. I can see your late mother in you. Even my late wife. They were the same. My wife ruled the whole Nuevo Imperio with such feistiness and bravery. She never let anyone intimidate nor put her down that’s why everyone loved her.” I caught a strange emotion passed through his eyes and it gave me cold chills.

I could sense the danger in those eyes of his but I knew that I shouldn’t let him scare me in anyway.

“Even if I’ve never met the late Queen of Nuevo Imperio, I know that she was a kind yet wise ruler. It’s just a pity that she was gone too soon.”

“You’re right, Princess Athena. Because of that, I had to be the king of Nuevo Imperio even though I’ve never really planned to be one. Well, Franco will be the one to continue the legacy of his mother the moment you two marry.” My forehead crinkled.

“What do you mean by that, Your Majesty?”

“Haven’t Franco mention anything to you, Princess Athena? He will be the new king of Nuevo Imperio after your wedding. By then, you will stand by his side and rule the whole Nuevo Imperio with him. Isn’t that great?” I was about to answer when his personal butler came.

“Your Majesty, Her Majesty Queen Isabella is waiting for you.” He informed him.

“Well, there goes my call. See you at the wedding, Princess Athena.” I just nodded my head and didn’t say anything more.

“You will never succeed on what you’re planning, Giuseppe. Never.” I mumbled to myself while watching him walking away from me.

I then brought out my phone and dialed Maximus’ number. I had to tell him about this but to my dismay, his number was out of coverage area. I tried for a couple of times but it was the same.

I heaved a sigh and then sent him a message, informing him about what happened today. After that; I continued painting for about 30 minutes but I couldn’t concentrate at all, so I decided to just go to my room. I was in the hallway when I saw King Giuseppe and my grandma come out of the visitor’s lounge.

“Glad to see you again, Princess Athena. I have good news for you.” The king said with a smile on his face.

“About what, Your Majesty?” I tried to act as formal as possible.

“Well, your grandmother and I thought that it would be best for everyone if we hold the wedding two days from now. Everything’s long overdue anyway. It has been delayed for two weeks already so we thought that why not hold the ceremony earlier than planned, right?” I gasped as I looked at nonna .

“What is the meaning of this, nonna ?” My voice raised an octave.

“Let’s talk about it later.” She answered dismissively and then walked past met. I caught King Giuseppe smirking before he walked past me, following my grandmother.

I shook my head while looking at them walking away. I dialed Maximus’ number again but unfortunately, it was the same as a while ago.

“ Dolce metà , please, I need you right now.“ I said, beginning to panic. I suddenly felt trap. I came home because of Íñigo. I planned to talk to Franco as well so that I could personally tell him my decision about the wedding. But now, this happened.

I gritted my teeth. No! I will never marry him! Not now that Maximus and I got back together!

I angrily marched my way towards my room and stayed there. I then called Íñigo and surprisingly, he managed to answer his phone. Apparently, Sita was the one who answered it for him. We talked for a couple of minutes and I sighed in relief when he told me that he’s slowly getting better. The doctor said that if this continues, he would recover in no time.

I felt relieved. When I heard that he was in the hospital, I was so worried and scared. Now, I could finally focus on what I’d do next.

After my conversation with my little brother, I made up my mind. I had to see Maximus. I looked at the time and it was 6:30 pm already. I took my car key and then carefully went out of my room through the secret passage of my room that leads to the different parts of the house like the garage.

I knew that there were guards there but they were fewer there compared to the other exits. When I got out of the garage, I quickly got in my car and then started the engine before maneuvering it out of there. When I reached the back gate, I saw that the two Royal Guards were quietly standing on their spots like statues.

I looked around and I sighed in relief when I saw that no other person was there.

“Good evening, Your Royal Highness.” They greeted me in unison as one of them opened the gate for me. Normally, there were at least five guards on this part of the palace but the three might’ve taken their break to eat dinner.

“Good evening.” I greeted them back simply and then drove past the gates. I was determined to go to Maximus. I couldn’t contact him at all and I felt so worried. Not just that, I needed to inform him about the wedding.

Just as I passed by the gate, my phone beeped. I stopped my car to check who sent me a message, expecting that it was from Maximus. But I felt like my head doubled in size upon seeing its content. It was a picture of Íñigo with a taint of blood all over.

The beating of my heart became fast as unexplainable fear crept within me. I changed my mind. I had to go see him and make sure that he’s fine.

But hasn’t been ten minutes yet since I left the palace when I noticed a black car tailing me. I initially thought that it was from the Royal Guards of Costavia but then, I noticed that it wasn’t. All of the cars in the palace that we use has a small flag sticking out next to the left side mirror. This one doesn’t have one.

I picked up my pace but they accelerated their speed as well, matching mine. I clenched my teeth as my hands tightened around the steering wheel.

I was about to step on the gas to add more speed when I screamed as the car that was following me hit the rear of my car which made me almost lose control of the car. Looked like they wanted to harm me.

“ Cazzo !“ I panicked but I didn’t let that rule over me. I must do everything I could to get out of that situation.

I tried concentrating on driving with one hand as I reached for my phone with my other hand, wanting to contact the police but the car behind me managed to hit my car once again and this time, I lost control even though I tried my best to gain back control.

I tried to step on the brake but the car wasn’t stopping. Looked like the brake wasn’t working!

My car headed to the side of the road and I thought, it would plunge off the cliff but thankfully, the roadside barrier managed to stop it from happening. Because of the impact, my head hit the steering wheel.

I didn’t know why the airbag didn’t deploy either. I tried to move and get out of there but my vision was blurry and my head was hurting so much.

I could feel warm liquid coming from my forehead and I could tell that it was blood.

I didn’t know what was happening anymore. I suddenly remembered what happened before. This exact same thing happened to me before and that was when my mother died. I couldn’t save her back then and now, looked like I wouldn’t do something to save Íñigo too.

My eyes brimmed with tears of that thought.

I then heard someone open the door of my car. I looked at the person but I couldn’t see him properly. I felt so weak and on the verge of losing consciousness. Everything felt really the same as that time…

“W-Who are y-you?” I asked with a faint voice.

“You’re still alive, huh? You’re really a tough one. Tsk tsk. I can’t believe that he wants to get rid of you now. Well, if you’ve just been a good girl and did what they needed you to do without asking, then none of this would’ve happened. I guess he’s right. You’re better off dead. You’re too hardheaded and smart. Maybe the other two princesses are less handful than you.” I heard him cock his gun and then pointed at me.

I felt my whole body shiver in fear. Is this the end of me? I closed my eyes and to my surprise, the handsome face of Maximus popped up in my head. I wanted to see him one last time but I couldn’t…

“D-Dolce metà…” I called for him before I heard a gunshot. I thought, it was really the end of me but I heard the man groan before he fell on the ground. Then that gunshot was followed by another series of gunshots.

Even though just a little bit more and I would lose consciousness, I refused to give up and persevered. I had to get out of there. I would never allow them to kill me because I knew that Maximus needs me.

I tried getting out of the car but unfortunately, I fell on the ground. It hurt. My head and body hurt so much. Darkness was slowly engulfing my senses when I heard a voice.

“Ath! Oh, God, Ath!” I tried to open my half-closed eyes as the person who was calling me took me in her arms and hugged me.

“No! Wake up, Ath! Please, no!”

“ Signora , they’re all dead. We already contacted the police. We should get out of here as soon as possible before they arrive. Xerus is waiting for you.“ Another voice said.

“No! I won’t leave her here without making sure that she’s okay! I will never do the same thing again!”

She touched my cheek and called for my name once again. I could tell that she was so worried and already crying. I could see her face but it was so blurry. Two drops of her tears fell on my face. For some reason, my heart ached knowing that she was hurting for me. I tried my best to raise my hand and touched her cheek. That familiar warmth and scent…

“Andrà tutto bene, te lo prometto, vita mia.” That was the last thing that I heard her say before I lose my consciousness but when I woke up, I was already at the hospital and the woman that was with me before I lose consciousness wasn’t with me anymore.

But the thing that shocked me was the news about King Giuseppe that my family told me. Apparently, he was now wanted by the law in Nuevo Imperio and Prince Franco was killed. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Who do you think was the woman that saved Athena? 

What do you think happened to King Giuseppe? 

Do you think Franco is really dead?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 22

A/N: Thank you for all the comments and votes, Amores! Enjoy reading.  ❤

(👍≖‿‿≖)👍 👍(≖‿‿≖👍)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I gritted my teeth upon reading the message of Red Fox. The enemies were really on the move and now, they’re aiming for the jackpot. Looked like they’re in a hurry to finish what they started.

I then dialed Xerus’ number. “Yes?” He said when he answered.

“Are you sure about this, Xerus? I am not comfortable leaving Athena behind like this.” I voiced out my worry.

“Don’t worry. I’ll take care of everything while you’re not here. I wanted to go instead of you but you know that I can’t. You’re the only one who could do this for now. If you manage to succeed on this mission, we could finally beat them for sure. We need to secure everything first before striking. You know how cunning Giuseppe is. I don’t want him to outwit us again this time.”

“Promise me that you won’t let anything bad happen to her, Xerus. I’ll keep my word so you should to.” I couldn’t believe that I’m actually asking this to him. Years ago, he was my enemy and I promised myself to take my revenge on him of what he’s done but he saved me instead.

That was when I discovered the truth that he wasn’t the one I should be destroying. If Giuseppe managed to cover up what he’s done from the eyes of all the people of Nuevo Imperio, I would make sure to uncover it this time.

“You don’t need to remind me about that. She’s very dear to me to let something bad happen to her in my care. Since I am injured right now, Red Fox will surely keep an eye on her too. I know how important this is to you too so you shouldn’t mess up. Our chance of clearing our names and living freely again is at stake here.” I sighed. I knew that much but I couldn’t help getting worried.

The last time I left her, something happened which made her hate me. I thought, I wouldn’t have the chance to be with her after that but thankfully, our love for each other still won.

“Okay. Consider the mission done then.” I assured him. He scoffed.

“Don’t be over confident. You might miscalculate again.” My jaw flexed. I knew I messed up big time back then because I got distracted. It was my first time experiencing love that I almost forgot everything.

Athena made me realize that I could be a better person yet it almost made me forget who I really was and about my goal which almost costed my life. But after everything that had happened, I learned from that experience. This time, everything’s different, especially now that Athena is here by my side again. Her love with be my strength to finish this fight.

“I messed up once, yes, but it won’t happen again. You know me, Xerus. Besides, it’s not like you didn’t experience that too.” I answered with a hint of sarcasm; knowing what he did just to be with his wife again.

“Touché.” He chuckled before his voice turned serous again. “I just don’t want you to fail again.”

“I won’t. Not now that we’re almost there. I need to go now. I’ll be back soon.” I said and then ended the call.

After I dropped Athena off at the hospital this morning, I stayed nearby to keep an eye on her. But the next day, I received a message from Xerus and now, I’m on my way to Nuevo Imperio. I couldn’t believe that after a couple of years of staying in Costavia, I would finally step foot in Nuevo Imperio again.

I promised myself that I wouldn’t go back there until I manage to find answers to my questions. But now, looked like the answers to my questions were there from the start all along. I just didn’t see it because I was misled when I was young.

I looked outside the window of my private jet. I could see nothing but endless clouds but it didn’t fail to make me remember about my mother…

“¿Por qué estás triste, hijo?” My mother asked with a gentle voice. We’re on our way home and I couldn’t help but to feel sad. I was so happy during my three-day vacation with my mother but now, we needed to go home because she has many obligations that she needed to do. I would see my father again but I wasn’t excited about it.

(Why are you sad, son?“

“¿De verdad necesitamos volver a Nuevo Imperio, mamá?” (Do we really need to go back to Nuevo Imperio, mama?)

“Of course, hijo. Nuevo Imperio is our home.” She answered as she strokes my hair. “Why do you look sad? Aren’t you happy that you’re going to see your papá again soon?”

I shook my head. “I don’t want to go back to Nuevo Imperio, mamá. I don’t even want to see him.” I admitted. I thought, she would get surprised of my answer but her eyes went somber.

“¿Por qué?”

“Porque me odia. ¿Soy realmente su hijo?” (Because he hates me. Am I really his son?)

She gasped. “Z! What are you saying? How did you arrive in that kind of question?”

“Because he never treated me like his son.” I answered full of bitterness. Even though I’m still 8 years old, I already have a lot of questions in m head about my relationship with my father.

I caught a strange emotion that passed through her eyes. Even though I couldn’t understand, my heart tightened seeing her sadness like that.

“Are you okay, mama?” She forced a smile.

“Of course, hijo.”

“Papá was the one who gave me my name, right, mamá?” I then asked.

“Sí. ¿Por qué?”

“Because I always wonder why he gave me that name when he acts like he isn’t happy that I am his son.” I voiced out the question that has been residing inside of me for a long time. She took my hand and held it.

“Listen to me, hijo. Someday, your father will surely tell you that he’s happy that you’re his son. He gave you that name because he was so proud of you being his son. For us, you are our ‘greatest happiness’. Tu papá y yo te amamos mucho. Always remember that.” I slowly nodded my head even though I was doubtful that my father really loves me.

(Your papa and I love you so much.)

“C’mon, hijo. Smile now. Look outside. The weather is so nice but your face is sad as if it’s raining.” She teased me and then gently squeezed my nose. I smiled.

“But there’s nothing outside but endless clouds.”

“Yes, but it’s sunny, right? Doesn’t it brighten your day too?” I laughed.

“That’s corny, mamá.” She laughed as well.

“But at least, I made you smile. Are you feeling okay now?”

I hugged her. “Yes, mamá.

Gracias. Te quiero.“

“Yo te quiero también, hijo.” She then kissed my forehead as her arms tightened around me. I instantly felt better. Being in my mother’s arms is the best. I don’t need my father’s affection if he doesn’t want to give it to me. My mother’s is enough for me. She’s the best…

A pained smile broke across my face because of that memory. I’ve never thought that time that my mother would be gone too soon and leave me behind all alone. Even though I was lack of father’s love since I was born, I was a happy child because the love of my mother was enough for me.

I thought, everything was okay because she was always been there for me. She was my strength that when she passed away, I felt like I lost everything…

After the internment of my mother, I didn’t know what to do. My father was always out of the palace, doing something and whenever he comes home, he never even threw me a single glance as if I wasn’t there.

Then, the first night after the internment, I couldn’t sleep at all. I was crying while calling for my mother. As a child, being alone after such tragedy was so difficult.

After crying for I didn’t know how long, I decided to go down to the kitchen to get myself a warm milk but then when I stepped out of my door, I noticed the door of my parents’ room was slightly open.

I decided to go in, thinking of checking if my father was already home but then, my eyebrows creased when I saw the last person on my mind to be there.

He was standing there, staring at my mother’s portrait. The sadness on his face was unexplainable. I’ve never seen him like that before and it surprised me.

He slowly raised his hand and touched my mother’s portrait, on her cheek to be exact, and whispered something before closing his eyes in misery.

“Manuel?” I called for him and he looked surprised. I caught him furtively wipe his tears before looking at my direction.

“Prince Z, why are you still awake?” Even his voice was weird. Even in my young mind, I could tell that he was forcing to appear fine in front of me.

“I couldn’t sleep.” I felt my throat tighten. “I missed mamma so much already.” My voice cracked. I couldn’t hold back the tears that quickly fell from my eyes.

“Z…” I heard him mumble before he knelt on his knee before me and to my surprise, he hugged me. I could feel his body shaking a little bit.

Since my mother passed, this was the first time that someone hugged me and it broke my control. I cried in his arms for I didn’t know how long.

“Everything’s going to be okay, Prince Z. I will always be here to protect you whatever happens.” He promised after that as he ruffled my hair gently. The sadness and sorrow in his eyes were so evident.

“Thank you, Manuel.” He nodded his head before he stood up.

“C’mon, Prince Z. Let’s go get you a warm milk.”

“Okay.” I wanted to ask him what he was doing in my parents’ room but I decided not to. Maybe, he was just sad too.

The morning after that, I ate breakfast alone which only made me lonelier. I barely touched my food because I didn’t have any appetite. After that, I decided to check if my father was already home, so I went to his study room.

I was about to knock when someone came out of the door. It was his Private Secretary. He bowed his head to greet me and then went on ahead without totally closing the door.

I was about to go in when I overheard my father’s voice. Looked like he was talking to someone. I decided to just come back later and was about to close the door when I heard what they were talking about.

“What do you mean by that, Commissioner? Are you saying that my wife has been poisoned? How? Her food was thoroughly being checked before they serve it to her.”

“You heard it right, Your Majesty.”

“Damn it! And who had the guts to do this to her?!”

“We already have a suspect, Your Majesty. He was the last person that the witnesses have seen before the Queen was found lifeless in her royal chamber.” The Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police answered. My body went still. I couldn’t believe of what I was hearing.

“And who is this person?”

“It’s Prince Antonio Romano of Costavia.” My eyes widened. I was beyond shock. I could still remember him. He was once introduced to me by my mother when I was around 7 years old. I felt like everything became quiet as the overwhelming loathe and wrath crept within me.

I’ve never felt that kind of overwhelming anger before and I promised myself that I would do everything I could to get the justice that my mother deserves. From that day on, everything was never been the same…

I sighed as I remembered about that. I felt like I’ve been doing nothing these past many years other than to seek justice for what happened to my mother and I. Now that I finally knew who was responsible of everything that had happened in the past, I could finally take my revenge on the right person.

He took everything from me so I would do the same to him. This time, I’m sure of everything unlike my first attempt. I went after the wrong person in the past and ended up doing that mistake. I ended up using Athena without her knowing it…

I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard the captain speaking, informing that we’re about to land in a couple of minutes. I looked outside and saw the arial view of my home country. A pained smile broke across my face as I involuntarily reminisced about the past once again…

“Are you sure that everything’s already arranged?” I then asked one of my men.

“Yes, boss. They’re already waiting for us at the tarmac. We will head to the hideout before proceeding to our main target tonight.” I looked at my watch. It was already past 1 pm.

“Good. We have a long night ahead of us so tell everyone to get ready.”

“Of course, boss.”

When the plane landed, we disembarked and then got in the cars that were there to pick us up. We directly went to one of my hideouts.

“You’re staring at it again. You’ve already read what’s written there, right?” I looked at the one who spoke. It was Onyx. Then, I stared at the papers that I was holding once again.

“I’m just making sure that I didn’t miss anything. I can’t believe that we’re almost there, Nyx.”

“Yes, that’s why you can’t afford to mess up.” I huffed.

“I won’t.”

The corner of his lips twitched. “Good. After this, you can finally live in peace.”

I hope so …

After that short conversation, we ate and then told my men everything that they needed to know beforehand before we got ready for our mission.

“Are you ready, Z?” Onyx asked me as we pulled up around 50 meters from the gate of the palace. It was already 3 pm.

I scoffed. “Don’t fùcking ask the obvious.” He smirked.

“Let the show begin then.” I got out of the car with a duffel bag in my hand and walked towards the gate and just like I’ve expected, the guards stopped me upon seeing me.

“I got accepted here as an Imperial Guard. I’m going to start at 7 pm today.” I informed them. My contact inside already fixed everything beforehand so that I could enter the palace without a hitch.

I disguised myself so that they wouldn’t recognize me easily. I showed them my fake ID and the document that stating that I indeed got accepted to work there. We were prepared.

“Okay. My colleague will accompany you to the Imperial Guard’s quarter.” One of them said. There were at least 10 of them there.

“Okay. Thanks for the help.” While we were walking towards the Imperial Guard’s quarter, I was carefully observing my surroundings, making sure that everything was going smoothly.

“Let’s wait for the Manager.” The Imperial Guard said when we reached the office. I was about to answer when someone came in and spoke.

“You can go now. I’ll take care of everything here.” He instructed the Imperial Guard.

“Of course, sir.” He answered upon recognizing him and then left. I smirked when then two of us were the only ones left in that room.

“Thanks, bud. I owe you one.”

He smiled slyly. “No prob.” He then took something out from the nearby cabinet. Of course, all my orders were already there.

“Everything you need is here.”

“Okay. I already deposited the money in your account.”

The corner of his lips lifted. “It’s nice doing a business with you. I need to go.”

“Don’t forget that you still need to do something.”

He chuckled. “Don’t worry, Your Majesty. Everything’s going according to your plan. Anyway, before I forget, here’s the map, in case you already forgot some parts of this palace.”

“Don’t be silly. I know every corner of this palace even with my eyes close.” He shrugged his shoulders.

“Okay. I’ll be going then.” After that, I contacted Onyx and the others and then readied myself for my next move.

A couple of hours later, everything was already set. I already settled everything in my target’s chamber and waited for the right moment for him to come in. Then, I heard the door open and that person came in. I quickly got out of my hiding spot and pointed my gun at him. His back was on me.

“Long time no see, papá.” I uttered menacingly as I cocked my gun. I could see how his body go still as he realized the danger he was now in.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Who do you think was the one who killed Maximus’ mother?

Why do you think Manuel was in Maximus’ parents room when Maximus saw him?

Who do you think is Manuel to Maximus?

Do you think Maximus will succeed this time?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 23

Happy weekend, Amores! Enjoy😊

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’

POV

The overwhelming urge to kill the man in front of me almost made me lose my cool but I had to control myself and follow the plan. I shouldn’t mess this up even though I wanted nothing but to end his useless life once and for all.

“Who are you?” I heard him ask and my eyes squinted in anger.

“Don’t play dumb because I know you still remember me. Now, I want you to raise your hands and slowly face me. Don’t try anything funny or else…” I warned him and he did as he was told. When our gazes met, I caught a glimpse of shock and anger in his eyes. But if he was angry, I was livid and full of unexplainable rage.

Seeing the man that I once called my father made my stomach churn with disgust. I couldn’t believe that I once considered him my father. Now that I finally saw him again, I finally understood why I’ve never had any desire to really make an effort for him to recognize me as his son when I was young.

Even though I didn’t know that he wasn’t my biological father back then, I already felt that distant feeling within me; the feeling that he wasn’t related to me. I thought, I just felt like that because he never gave me any attention but now, I understood why.

“You…” He uttered.

“Yes, it’s me. Surprised? I’ve grown tired of this cat and mouse game of ours and decided to come and visit you here. Missed me, papá?” I asked sarcastically.

“What do you want from me?” He asked, ignoring my question. My eyes squinted even more in anger as I threw the folder that I was holding at him. Because of what I did, all the papers that were clipped inside of it scattered on the floor.

“Take a look at every page.” I instructed emotionlessly and I saw his jaw flex before he did what I told him to do. I saw how his eyes went wide in surprise upon seeing what was written on it but he tried to appear fine.

“This is nothing but lies.” I felt like the blood in my body rushed to my head because of his reaction. He was feigning innocence and it just added to the rage that I was feeling.

“I don’t want to hear your bullsh*ts. I just want to erase you out of my sight. You don’t deserve to live.” To my surprise, he suddenly laughed like the devil as if he was so amused of the situation. Then, he tore the papers into pieces.

“What the hell are you doing?” I asked through gritted teeth.

“You’re still the kid that you used to be. Weak, ignorant and oblivious.”

“You—” I was about to take a step forward to attack him when he stopped me.

“—Don’t move a muscle if you still want to live!” His voice became menacing as he smirked at me like he had won the battle or something. Then, he raised his right hand as if signaling someone to come out and I was right.

“Now, throw you gun!” I saw from the corner of my eyes that two men came out of the shadows before the door opened and two more men came in with their guns pointing at me. I was already surrounded.

I tsked and then threw my gun about four feet away from me. The pleasure of success crossed Giuseppe’s eyes as he saw me obliging.

“Do you really think that you could outwit me? Never, Vázquez. Not the likes of you.” He uttered full of disgust as he laughed once again while shaking his head.

“You’re nothing but a coward.” I uttered firmly. He stopped laughing and then closed the gap between us and punched me in the face. I grunted.

“I’ve been waiting for so long to get a hold of you like this. You don’t know how much I’ve been dying to kill you with my own two hands.”

“Kill me like you did to my mother, Queen Margarita of Nuevo Imperio. I’m her sole heir to the throne that’s why you were desperate to catch me. Now, I’m here in front of you. Do whatever you want.”

He scoffed. “You’re the only one who believes that.”

“But it’s true, right? All the evidences are written on those papers that you just tore into pieces.” He laughed once again.

“Well, since you’re about to die, might as well tell you the truth. I am not that evil.” He answered as he smirked and then bended down to take the gun that I threw a while ago. He then stood up while caressing the gun with his hand.

“Answer my question!” I snapped at him as I ran out of patience. I wanted to attack him but I knew that I should stick to the plan and not ruin everything.

“Yes! I killed her!” He answered like he was even proud of what he’s done. My hands formed into fists as I heard the confirmation from his own mouth. The overwhelming anger crept within me.

“You killed her because of the throne, you power-hungry b*stard.”

He gave me a menacing glare as the smirk on his face disappeared. “You don’t know anything, so don’t talk as if it was my fault!” He attacked me and punched me a couple of times. I knew that I had to stick with the plan and endure but I couldn’t take it anymore.

The anger within me was too much to bear that when he punched me once again, I managed to parry off his blow and was about to punch the lights out of him, uncaring if I was surrounded by his men, when I felt a cold thing touched my temple.

“Fight back and you’re dead.” That familiar voice warned. At last, he’s finally here …

I slowly let go of Giuseppe’s hand just to be hit by the man who just arrived. He punched me by the stomach and I almost fell on my knees because of what he did.

“You are nothing but weak and pathetic. You actually fell into our trap just like that. I can’t believe it actually took us many years just to reel you in.” Franco said. He looked like he was having the time of his life seeing me like that.

“I knew it. You two planned all these. From the start, you carefully planned everything. You took my mother’s life, drove me away from this country when I was young and attempted to get rid of me and now, you succeeded on destroying my reputation as well by spreading fake news about me. Not just that, you’re planning to extend your power by using what happened in the past to get Costavia.” I said, trying to be calm as possible. I knew that just a little bit more and the table would eventually turn on my favor.

Franco laughed. “You actually have a brain after all. I really thought, you didn’t have one.”

“I don’t care about what you think of me. I want you to tell me why you did that to my mother. Why did you have to kill her?” I answered while staring at Giuseppe, uncaring of the nonsense that Franco was spewing.

“Ignoring me, huh, you b*stard?!” Franco got pissed off and gave me a couple of punches. My fists were already itching to end his life too but I wasn’t done yet. I should control myself as long as I could.

He kept on hitting me until I fell on my knees.

“I’m going to kill you and bring your head to Athena as my gift. By then on, she wouldn’t surely defy me in anyway.”

“Really? Stop day dreaming because Athena will never succumb to you.” I saw how his face turn red in anger. He cocked his gun and was about to pull the trigger to finally kill me when Giuseppe spoke.

“That’s enough for now, son. I’m not done watching him suffer. It’s too easy for him if we kill him just like that.”

“I can’t wait to end all this, papa! He’s the only obstacle in our plans and I can’t wait to remove hm out of our way for good! If it wasn’t because of him, Costavia already fell in our hands.”

“I know that, son, but I don’t want to end his miserable life just like that. I want him to suffer to the point that he would be the one to beg us to kill him.” Franco smirked.

“Now, you’re talking, papa. What do you plan on doing to him then?”

“Tell him everything that he wants to hear. I want to see the suffering and hopelessness on his face while listening to everything that we did in the past.”

Franco laughed. “I like that idea, papa. Maybe, we could let him live for quite sometime after this so that he could witness how I take Athena from him and make her succumb onto me whether she likes it or not. How I’d love to see her obliging onto anything that I want.”

“Don’t you fùcking touch her or else—”

“—Or else what? You can’t even help yourself right now. You’re nothing but a wimp.” He answered and then gave me another blow. Every attack that I was receiving was registered in my head. The corner of my lips was already bloody but I didn’t care. Just a little bit more…

“Aren’t you bored with that Princess, son? You’ve been trying to catch her attention these past few months but she never warmed up to you.” Giuseppe asked Franco.

“I’m almost there, papa. Just a little bit more. Besides, Costavia will be ours whether they like it or not. We still have the upper hand. The Queen will surely give everything that we ask from them because of their debt from Nuevo Imperio.”

“That Princess Athena is very feisty and stubborn. I don’t have enough patience to wait for her to warm up to you. It’s better for you to marry one of her sisters.”

Franco tsked. “You’re right, papa. Athena is a hopeless case because she’s in love with this b*stard here.” I wasn’t even surprise that they already knew about Athena and I’s relationship.

“You finally realized that. I’ll fix this as soon as possible.” Giuseppe uttered before he brought out his phone and called someone.

“You know what to do with Princess Athena. Make sure that everything’s clean.” My breathing became heavy upon hearing what he instructed.

“What are you planning to do with Athena?” I asked through gritted teeth. Franco and Giuseppe looked at each other before they laughed as if my question was funny.

“What do you think? Give her flowers and chocolates? You’re really stupid.” Franco said, shaking his head in amusement.

“You b*stards. Try touching even the tip of her fingers and I’m going to kill you; I promise you that.” I menacingly threatened. Just thinking that they’re after Athena gave me unparalleled fear. I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself if something bad happened to her.

Giuseppe chuckled and then walked towards the office table before sitting on the swivel chair there. His gaze never left mine.

“Don’t worry, Prince Maximus. You will join her shortly. For now, I want to have some fun with you.” He opened the drawer and then brought out a box of Arturo Fuente Opus X Ltd and then lit one and started smoking it.

He puffed a smoke, still staring at me quietly, and then spoke.

“You really look like her.” I wiped the blood on the side of my lips.

“Because I’m her one and only son.” I answered proudly, knowing that he was referring to my mother. He smirked.

“Even that look on your face whenever you’re mad is just like her. I see her in you so much that’s why I hate you so much too.”

I scoffed. “Why? Because she was a lot better than you in anything? She was the Queen of Nuevo Imperio while you on the other hand was nothing but a trash. You’re not even worth it to be called her husband.” His eyes squinted in anger.

“Damn you! Don’t talk to my father like that!” Franco hissed and then gave me another punch. I continued counting his hits on me, determined to give that back to him. Giuseppe puffed another smoke.

“She chose me to be her husband because she was head over heels in love with me. Yes, people called her the wise and intelligent Queen but when it comes to me, she was nothing but a lovesick puppy. That’s why we have Franco here as our son.” The both of them looked surprise when I suddenly laughed out loud as if I heard the funniest thing.

“What’s funny?” Giuseppe asked as his eyes darkened in anger.

“Poor you. Keep telling that lie to yourself to alter your ego. You really think that I don’t know the truth? In that case, I’ll tell you the truth that you couldn’t accept. She never loved you. In fact, she just married you because you happened to be her childhood friend who desperately needed her help. Even though you’ve been courting her ever since you two were still in University, she turned you down a couple of times.

“She wanted nothing from you but friendship. But then, the truth about you was about to come out that’s why you begged her to marry you to hide the truth further. You were afraid that everyone in Nuevo Imperio would discover that you were nothing but an adopted son of the Gutiérrez family.

“You didn’t want the other Royals to look down on you because you didn’t have any drop of Royal blood in you. Because my mother took a pity on you, she married you. That was the time when she was pregnant with me.

“You told her that you would be my father in the eyes of all the people of Nuevo Imperio and she agreed because my biological father was nowhere to be found back then. You two got married and that was the beginning of all the pretenses. You two faked your love for one another in front of everyone but behind closed doors, she never became your wife in the truest sense of the word. Now, I understand why I never saw you sleep in her Royal chamber even once before.

“You made all the effort to make her fall for you but she never did. You even faked to be nice to me in front of her to get her affection but I guess, she never bought that. Even during those last moments of her life, she never reciprocated your love.

“Franco is not related to my mother in anyway because he’s not her son. I don’t know which part of hell did you get him but I know that he’s not my mother’s son. You had to present him as the Queen’s long lost son after you drove me away from here because you knew that I would come back one day and claim my throne.

“You tried desperately to get rid of me that you attempted to assassinate me in any way possible ever since mamá died but failed and when you realized that you couldn’t get rid of me, you destroyed my reputation and made me look like the bad guy.

“You instructed your men to bomb a mall here in Nuevo Imperio including the biggest mall in Costavia and then manipulated the investigation to make it look like I was the one who did it. You killed many people because of your greed and ambition.” Giuseppe looked stunned upon hearing what I’ve said.

“H-How did you know all that?” He asked, referring to his past with my mother, with a trembling voice while looking at me in disbelief. I scoffed seeing him with that kind of expression. I knew that I just hit a land mine.

“A very reliable source told me all that. Someone that you’ve tried to eliminate because she was the only person that knows about your real relationship with my mother but survived.” He shook his head as he gritted his teeth. He was about to answer when Franco spoke.

“I-Is that true, papa? Mamá wasn’t my r-real mother? You and I are not Royals?” He looked like a bucket of ice-cold water poured over his head. Giuseppe kept on shaking his head as if he couldn’t accept the truth. Looked like he lied to his son too.

“You’re not the rightful king of Nuevo Imperio. You killed my mother and destroyed my reputation by pinning all the blame on me of the crimes that you’ve committed yourself. You don’t deserve the title of a king. You’re nothing but a worthless trash.” I continued berating him and that was when he lost it.

“ Hijo de p*ta! “ He roared full of anger as he violently threw the cigar that he was holding on the floor. He lost his cool just like that and it felt so good looking at him like that.

“You seem so angry hearing the truth. How does it feel to be unwanted and nothing but a sore loser? You killed my mother because that was your only option to gain power and use that power to bury your pathetic past. What a pathetic loser.”

“You b*stard! You don’t have the right to insult my father like that!” Franco angrily said and was about to punch me again but I quickly blocked his attack and disarmed him. Everything happened so fast that the Imperial Guards couldn’t even act right away to rescue him from me.

He screamed in pain when I twisted his arm as I pointed the gun that I forcefully took from him at his temple. I restrained him tightly that he couldn’t move nor struggle even if he wanted to.

“You’re the b*stard, not me! You and your father can go to hell!”

“Let go of Prince Franco!” I heard one of the Imperial guards say. I noticed too that Giuseppe pulled out a gun from inside the drawer and pointed at my direction. The corner of my lips twitched, enjoying watching his anger.

“I’m going to kill you, you b*stard!” He roared full of rage. I used Franco as my shield with a smirk on my face.

“Don’t worry, Giuseppe. I will let you and Franco be together again…in jail. I won’t kill you both here because I’m going to make sure that I’ll be watching you suffer as I take everything that was rightfully mine from the beginning.”

“You won’t be able to have the chance to do that because I’ll kill you right here, right now! No one will ever know that you’re the rightful king because I will make sure to erase you!”

“Oh, trust me, Giuseppe. It will happen. The people of Nuevo Imperio will be the one to make sure that you’re going to spend the rest of your life in jail. Before I came here, I already planned everything and you just fell into my trap.

“Wanna know something interesting? Everything that’s happening here in this very room is being broadcasted live on the official website of Nuevo Imperio and other platforms where people could easily watch it. Everyone in this country finally saw the real you. Now, it’s up to them to punish you.” I saw how his eyes widened as if he just received the most shocking news in his life.

“N-No! You’re lying!”

I laughed. “Trust me, Giuseppe. I’m not.”

“Go to hell!” He shouted as if he lost his sanity. He looked murderous as he cocked the gun and was about to pull the trigger when the window burst open and Joaquin jumped into the room with a gun in each of his hand and shot everyone inside the room except me and Franco.

“Papá!” Franco yelled as Giuseppe fell on the ground.

“Bud, we need to get out of here quick! The other Imperial Guards are on their way here!” Joaquin said as he hit Franco with the gun that he was holding which caused him to lose his consciousness.

We carefully got out of there through the secret passage way that only the members of the Royal Family know about, taking Franco with us.

“I know, this is not the right time, bud, but you need to know something.” Joaquin said. We were almost at the end of the passage way, leading to the backyard.

“What is it about?”

“Something happened to Athena just now.” My eyes widened as my heart throbbed in fear. I suddenly remembered Giuseppe’s instruction to his men on the phone.

“What do you mean?”

“Giuseppe’s assassin almost killed her. Thankfully, Red fox and her men managed to save her. They’re on their way to the hospital now.”

“I thought they managed to save her?! What happened to her?! Why do they need to take her to the hospital?!”

“She got hurt because her car bumped into the road barrier while that assassin was chasing after her.” I felt like my head doubled in size as so much worry rose within me. My jaw clenched in anger.

“Bud, we’re here. Open the door.” Joaquin said and I did as I was told like I wasn’t myself. I couldn’t help but to blame myself of what happened to Athena. If I didn’t leave her…

I was pulled out of my deep thoughts when someone suddenly snatched the gun that I was holding. My eyes widened when I realized what just happened when I saw Franco pointed the gun at me and pulled the trigger.

“Die!”

I tried to avoid the bullet but he still got me. I grunted when I felt the searing pain. Then, I heard another gunshot as Franco tried to shoot Joaquin. Thankfully, he managed to avoid it. He tried to shoot Franco back when he managed to get up but Franco already ran away.

Damn it! I got careless because of what I’ve heard about Athena but thankfully, he just got me by the shoulder.

“Are you okay, bud?” Joaquin asked.

“Don’t mind me. I’m fine. Let’s chase after that b*stard!” I said as I ran after Franco. Joaquin followed my lead. There weren’t any Imperial Guards at the back of the palace when we got there. Maybe, everyone was in the room of Giuseppe now.

When we reached outside, a car almost ran us over but we quickly to avoid it. Then, the driver drove away from there witch such speed.

“Let’s follow that car! I’m sure, that’s him!” I said and Joaquin agreed. We got in our car that was parked nearby and followed Franco.

“Give me your gun.” I said to Joaquin when we finally managed to catch up to Franco.

“Don’t use a mere gun. Get that baby at the backseat.” I smirked when I saw what he was referring to. A grenade launcher. I took it and then opened the window, uncaring if my wound was hurting. I could feel the blood that was oozing out of me.

“Goodbye, Prince Franco.” I uttered without any emotion on my face as I pulled the trigger. A triumphant smile appeared on my face as the car exploded. Finally, I finally gave them what they deserved.

Then, the next thing I knew, my vision became blurry as I lose consciousness. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

 Do you think Franco is already dead?

What are your thoughts about what really happened in the past?

Any idea of who told Maximus the truth about the relationship of Queen Maragarita and Giuseppe?

Do you think, being jailed is enough punishment for Giuseppe and Franco?

Do you think, Franco is already dead?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 24

A/N: Bonjour à tous!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

“Mamma…” I kept on repeating as I tried to catch up to her. She was now walking away from me and I desperately ran after her.

“Mamma…” For some reason, I was screaming for her but I felt like my voice wasn’t loud enough.

“Ath, wake up.” I heard that voice but I tried to ignore it as I continued running after my mother. Then, just like magic, my surroundings slowly changed into something different. Everything became white and my mother disappeared.

“Mamma…”

I slowly opened my eyes and the first thing that I saw was my sister Amelia. She looked so worried while staring down at me.

“Thank goodness, you’re finally awake.” She said emotionally and then hugged me. I looked around but I didn’t see my mother. My siblings and our grandma were the only ones that were there inside the room with me. I smiled bitterly. Of course, she wouldn’t be here. Everything was just a dream.

Then, what happened before I lose my consciousness came back to me. That man who attempted to kill me and that woman who came to my rescue…

“W-Where is the woman t-that was with me?” Amelia pulled away from me with a confused look on her face.

“Woman? The hospital staff told us that a passerby was the one who took you here to the hospital and it was an old man.” I shook my head.

“No. I-I’m sure that there was a woman who came to my rescue and she sounded like…”

“She sounded like who, Ath?” Antonius asked with furrowed eyebrows as he approached me. Everyone did the same, curious of what I would say next.

“Her voice was so similar to…mamma’s.”“ I answered with an almost inaudible voice and everyone looked surprised except my grandma who remained quiet and calm.

“Don’t joke around, Ath. You know very well that mamma is not here with us anymore.” Aria said sternly.

“Why would I joke around of something like this?” I couldn’t help but to raise my voice an octave.

“Ah!” I winced and clutched my forehead when I felt my head ache because of my sudden outburst. I realized that there was a bandage that wrapped around my head. I also had some scratches but aside from that, everything looked okay with me.

“Are you okay, Ath? Are you in pain? Do you want me to call the doctor?” Aris asked worriedly. I didn’t answer right away as I closed my eyes, waiting for the pain to go away.

“Aris, call the doctor.” I heard my grandma instructed my brother and he obliged. He did so through the intercom. Later on, the doctor came in.

“How’s my granddaughter, doctor?” My nonna asked worriedly.

“You don’t have anything to worry about, Your Majesty. The results of all the tests that we initially did were all okay. Now that Her Royal Highness Athena is finally awake, we can rest assured. But if her headache persists, we will conduct another series of tests.” I almost sighed in relief when I heard what the doctor said.

“Thank you, doctor.” Then, the doctor left. I closed my eyes, feeling so tired all of a sudden.

“How long have I been sleeping?” I asked after a couple of seconds.

“You’ve been out for two whole days. We were so worried, you know?” It was Amelia.

“Was I? I’m sorry for worrying you all.” I bit my lower lip.

“You don’t have to say sorry because it’s not your fault.” Nonna answered. She looked like she aged for a couple of years because of worry.

“Did the police catch who were responsible of what happened to me?”

“The police found five dead men on the site.”

My lips parted. “Dead men?”

“Yes. Apparently, everyone of them has gunshot wound.” My heartbeat became fast.

“E-Everything was real then. I wasn’t just imagining things.” I mumbled to myself.

“What do you mean, passerotta ?”

“Before I lose consciousness, a woman came to my rescue. I overhead the man she was with tell her that everyone was dead and they should get out of there as soon as possible because the police were surely on their way. But she refused to leave me there.

“She called me by my name while holding me in her arms and crying. Before I passed out, I heard another series of gunshots. I really thought, everything was just a dream because…she really sounded like mamma. Yes, I know that it’s impossible but I can’t help but to wish that it was really her.” I uttered the last sentence with an almost inaudible voice.

No one answered for a couple of seconds as if they didn’t know how to react. The silence was deafening. Until now, talking about our mother wasn’t easy for everyone so I decided to change the topic by asking about the question that I’ve been wanting to ask since a while ago.

“H-How about Maximus? Did he happen to come visit me here?” I was hoping that he came to visit me the moment he heard the news that I was in the hospital.

“He didn’t come.” My nonna answered and surprisingly, no one had a violent reaction. I thought, they would get mad at me again. Aria was quiet and that surprised me the most. Normally, she would’ve exploded by now but she actually didn’t.

“But that’s understandable because he went to Nuevo Imperio.” I gasped as I looked back at my grandma.

“Nuevo Imperio?”

“Yes, Ath, and what happened there went viral two days ago until now. King Giuseppe is now wanted by the law while Prince Franco is already dead.” My eyes went wide, shocked of what I’ve just heard.

“W-What?! How come? What happened?”

“The confrontation of King Giuseppe, Prince Franco and Mr. Vázquez was broadcasted live and because of that, everyone saw and heard what really happened in the past. King Giuseppe and Prince Franco admitted all the crimes that they’ve committed in the past until now without knowing that everything that was happening in that room was being broadcasted live. Now, looks like everyone knows who Mr. Vázquez really is and that he never committed those crimes.” Antonius informed me and gasped against my palm.

Suddenly, my eyes brimmed with tears as happiness grew within me for Maximus. I couldn’t believe that he really succeeded. He didn’t tell me that he would go to Nuevo Imperio but I’m glad he did. Now, he finally cleared his name.

“At last, dolce metà …” I wiped my tears. “Where is he now then? Is there any news about him?”

“Unfortunately, we don’t have any news about him. According to the news, after the exchange of bullets between Mr. Vázquez against Giuseppe and Franco, they haven’t heard anything about him again.” It was Amelia.

My heart throbbed in fear and so much worry. What if something bad has happened to him? I shook my head and tried to get up.

“What are you doing, Ath?! You can’t just get up yet!” Amelia rebuked and tried to stop me from what I was planning on doing.

“I need to see Maximus.”

“But you can’t get out of the hospital yet. You’re still weak!” I shook my head vigorously, determined to see Maximus and know what happened to him.

“I can’t stay here knowing that something bad might’ve had happened to him! I want to see him!” I insisted and sat up. I was about to get off the bed when my nonna spoke.

“Athena, listen to your sister. You’re still not in shape to go out of the hospital. Don’t worry, I’ll send someone to know what happened to him. Stay here in the hospital for now and recuperate. I’m sure, he wouldn’t like knowing that you went out of the hospital in this state.”

“But—”

“—No, buts, passerotta . Don’t worry because I’m sure, he’s doing fine. He won’t let anything bad happen to him because he knows that you will get hurt.” I looked at her with parted lips. She sounded so sure.

“Come on, lay down in your bed.” I bit my lower lip and then nodded my head. I couldn’t stop thinking about negative things but I chose to trust Maximus. He promised to me and I’m sure that he would keep his promise.

Then, we heard a knock at the door. Aris went to see who it was and after a couple of seconds, he came back.

“Ath, the Royal Police are here. They want to get your statement. Do you think you could do it now or later?”

“Let them in.” He nodded his head and then let the Royal Police came in. They greeted us accordingly before they took my statement.

“Looks like the ones who did this to Prince Iñigo were the same group who did this to you, Your Royal Highness.” Captain Colombo said after that and it didn’t even surprise me anymore.

“I know.” I answered and he looked surprised.

“What do you mean, Your Royal Highness? Do you have an idea who those people were?”

“I don’t know them personally but I’m certain that they attacked Iñigo in order to make me come out and go home. I don’t know why they tried to kill me but I’m sure that this has got something to do with my fiancé’s enemies.”

“Fiancé? What fiancé are you talking about, Ath? Are you referring to Franco? He’s already dead.” It was Amelia.

“No. I’m talking about the rightful heir to the throne of Nuevo Imperio, Maximus Zorion Santana Vázquez.” I answered with my chin held high and everyone looked shocked except Aria.

“But he’s the—”

“—Stop right there, Captain Colombo. Maximus already cleared his name. Yes, it’s not official yet but now that everyone finally knows the truth, I can finally shout to the world that he’s the man I love.” I looked at my nonna. She looked serious.

After I answered Captain Colombo’s questions, they left. But before that, my nonna talked to Captain Colombo in private first.

“Aren’t you going to scold me about what I’ve said to Captain Colombo just now?” I asked my siblings when we were the only ones left there.

“I want to get mad because he’s your fiancé now but you never mentioned about that to us. We’re family and we shouldn’t keep things like these a secret. If everything that happened didn’t happen and until now, Mr. Vázquez was still a criminal in the eyes of everyone, I would never accept him as your soon-to-be husband. But it turns out that there’s a possibility that he’s innocent. If he really didn’t do anything of the crimes that we initially thought he did, then there’s no reason for us to get mad.” Aris voiced out while wearing a serious face and that surprised me.

I met his gaze. “He didn’t kill anyone, fratello . He’s the one who suffered the most in all of these because of Giuseppe and Franco. They took everything from him and I’m glad that everyone finally discovered the truth.”

“I’m sorry for letting you almost marry Franco, Ath. If something bad had happened to you because of him, I would never forgive myself. I was so busy with my own problems that I neglected you. I knew that he would never let you marry that guy but still, I should’ve done something for you too and didn’t just focus on solving my own problem.” Antonius said apologetically.

“Who’s ‘he’ that you’re talking about?”

“Maximus.” My jaw fell slacked open.

“You know him personally?” He was about to answer when our nonna came back.

“That’s enough for now, Ath. You need to rest so that you would get better. We need to do now. We’ll come visit again tomorrow morning.” She said and I heaved a sigh.

“Okay.” I agreed. Just when they were about to leave, I spoke again.

“Please inform me if you have news about Maximus.”

“Don’t worry, Ath. We’ll do. Don’t worry too much. I’m sure, he’s just fine.” Nonna kissed my forehead before they headed out.

I took my phone and tried calling Maximus’ number but it didn’t even ring. I bit my lower lip.

“Where are you, dolce metà ? Please, don’t make me worry too much. Come back to me already.”

MAXIMUS’ POV

The past

I pulled a smoke into my mouth, held the smoke for a moment before blowing it out while staring at that certain place from a far. While staring at it, I felt like my rage was getting stronger with each passing second.

“Just a little bit more and I’ll surely find you.” I mumbled full of wrath. Then, all my senses went active when I felt a presence behind me. It was Manuel.

“Prince Z…” I gritted my teeth.

“How many times do I have to tell you not to call me that, Manuel? We can’t afford other people discovering who I really am.”

“I’m sorry, boss. I just can’t seem to get use of not calling you that even though it has been years.” I pulled some smoke into my mouth once again without looking at him as my gaze focused on that particular place again.

“What do you want to tell me?”

“Everything is ready now, boss. We can start tonight.” I smirked as my eyes turned darker, reflecting that overwhelming rage within me.

“Good. You can go now.” He bowed his head and was about to leave when he looked at my direction again as if he wanted to say something.

“What is it, Manuel?” I asked. He heaved a sigh.

“Are you sure that you’re going to do this, boss? We’re not sure if he’s indeed the one who was behind Her Majesty’s death. I refuse to believe Giuseppe’s words. He might just be misleading us.” My jaw flexed tightly.

“I don’t care about the validity of everything that I’ve heard from Giuseppe and the Commissioner when I was young. All I want to do right now is to find the truth and if that man was the indeed the one who did it, I will not spare him. I’m going to kill him and if his family is really hiding him, I won’t spare them too. I will do anything to make him pay.” I noticed Manuel’s eyes become sad.

“You really changed. Far from the sweet boy that you used to be.” He voiced out with an almost inaudible voice.

“That boy is already dead, Manuel. Being a good person is not always the right thing to do in order to survive the cruelty of this world. You need to have a conscience and stomach of steel just to achieve the justice that you deserve. If you let your heart decide for you, you’ll end up nothing but dirt that being stepped on on the streets. That’s what I learned when the organization took me in.” He slowly nodded his head.

“I just hope that after this, you will finally find what you’re looking for.”

“I know that you’re not in favor of what I’ve been doing these past few years but you still chose to be here for me until now. I need your help again this time, Manuel. I hope, you won’t abandon me.” He shook his head.

“I will never do that, boss. I gave my word to Her Majesty and I will keep my word until the day I die.”

“Thank you, Manuel.” He nodded his head and then left. I looked at the place that I was staring at since a while ago. The palace of Costavia. My fists tightened. I’ve been preparing for this day for how many years so I shouldn’t mess everything up…

Then, the night came and we were now on our way to the palace.

“Our men were already there, boss. They’re just waiting for your signal.” Manuel informed me.

“Good. Step on it, Manuel. We need to be there as soon as possible.”

“Yes, boss.” He was about to add speed when we noticed two black cars overtook us with such speed and just one glance at them, I already knew who those cars belong too.

“Manuel, follow those motherf*ckers.” He did what he was told without asking any question and shortly after that, we caught up to them just to be surprise when we heard gunshots followed by a squeaking of tires. I looked ahead of us and noticed another car.

I couldn’t be wrong. That was the state limousine of the Queen of Costavia. Looked like they wanted to assassinate the Queen. We didn’t have a choice but to pull over.

While watching what was happening, an idea suddenly popped up on my mind.

“We’re going to change plans, Manuel.” I said as I took my gun and cocked it.

“What do you mean, boss?”

“Get out of here and tell our men to retreat.” I instructed and then got out of the car when I saw that the men on the two cars go out of their cars as they continued shooting the Queen’s bodyguards on the two vehicles. One in front of the limousine and another one behind it.

When they managed to take down the bodyguards, one of them was about to open the door of the limousine but that was my cue.

I shot that guy before diving behind the limousine to take a cover when his comrades rained bullets at my direction. I saw Manuel shooting the enemies as he reversed the car to get out of there. The attention of those men went to Manuel.

They shot him as he drove away from there and I used that as an opportunity to shot them until everyone of them were already dropped dead on the ground.

I then rushed to the state limousine and opened it. The Queen was indeed inside. I was so sure that she was terrified and already in a state of panic but I was wrong. She looked okay as if she was used of these kinds of thing already.

“Are you okay, Your Majesty?” I asked and she nodded her head before releasing a breath.

“I’m fine, young man. Thank you for saving me.” She answered while staring at me intently. I tried to figure out what she might be thinking, but failed. Being in this kind of world for many years already, I’ve mastered the art of reading people in just one look in their eyes but with her, it was difficult.

I decided to play it cool. I should get her trust to enter their world…

“It’s my pleasure, Your Majesty. I’m glad, I saved you.” I then called the police and they got our statement. The Queen was about to leave when she said something that was music to my ears.

“Why did you save me, young man?”

“Because that was the right thing to do, Your Majesty. I just happened to be in the area.”

“I don’t want to owe anything to anyone so I always pay back. What do you want in return for saving me, young man?”

“A job, Your Majesty. I graduated from the Royal Military Academy of Costavia.” She nodded her head.

“I’ll see what I can do.” She took my number before leaving. I smirked while watching the car slowly disappearing from my sight. I knew for sure that she would contact me and all I needed to do was to patiently wait.

But a month has passed by and I was beginning to grow impatient.

“Hey, what’s with that look on your face again? You look so problematic and angry. Why? What happened?” I looked at the one who spoke. It was Daniella, my cousin. Her whole family has been living in Monaco but she’s been staying here in Costavia since she was in University.

“Nothing.”

She tsked. “Why don’t you come bar hopping with me? I rented the whole place. It’s an early birthday celebration for me because my other friends will be leaving the country next week. I’m sure, your mood will change if you met my friends.”

“Bar hopping even on your birthday celebration? I want to see these so called friends of yours to give them a piece of my mind.” She chuckled.

“Don’t worry, my dear cousin. My friends are harmless especially that one of our friends is a princess.” That caught my attention.

“Princess?”

“Yes, Max. She’s Athena, one of the princesses of Costavia. She’s my best friend, by the way.” One of the princesses of Costavia, huh?

A crazy idea came into my mind.

“Okay. I’ll come with you.” Her eyes widened.

“Really? Wow! This is the first time.” The corner of my lips twitched. See you in bit, princess…

I slowly opened my eyes and that familiar ceiling came into my view. I tried to get up but groaned when I felt the pain on my shoulder. I touched it and it was wrapped with bandage.

I looked at the ceiling again and I remembered about my dream just now. Now that I’ve finally destroyed those people who have wronged us, everything that I did in the past started haunting me. I suddenly felt scared thinking what Athena might do if she discovered everything.

“Mi hermosa…”

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, Athena was just seeing things when she saw the woman before she lose her consciousness?

Who do you think was that woman?

What can you say about the sneak peek of the events in the past of Maximus?

What do you think Maximus did after he saved the Queen?

Do you think, the Queen believed Maximus’ reason why he saved her?

Do you think Athena’s big brother, Antonius, know Maximus personally?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 25

A/N: Hi, Amores! Sorry for the late update. I wanted to upload this chapter tomorrow instead because it’s already late here(9:35 pm), but I didn’t want to disappoint everyone who’s waiting since I said that I would update today. Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy!

WARNING

!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS & OPEN-MINDED readers only. Read at your own risk!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

It has been two weeks since that incident and it was time for me to go home from the hospital. I was happy yet couldn’t help but to feel sad and worried because I haven’t heard anything from Maximus during those two weeks aside from the bouquet of flowers with a small scented envelope that he sent 10 days ago saying that he loves me so much and that I shouldn’t get worried about him because he was doing fine. I should concentrate on my recovery because we would see each other again soon.

Even though he said that through letter, I couldn’t stop myself from worrying until I get to see him. I need to make sure that he’s really okay.

“Are you ready, Your Royal Highness?” It was Sita. She was the only one who came to pick me up together with my driver and PRB, Grecco. My family wanted to come but their hands were tied to their state duties.

“Yes, Sita. Let’s go. I can’t wait to finally go home.” We exited the hospital as quiet and discreet as possible. While we were on our way home, my mind was still full of Maximus.

“Are you okay, Your Royal Highness?” Sita asked and I forced a smile.

“I’m fine, Sita.” She nodded her head but I could tell that she was still worried. I heaved a sigh. I didn’t want to feel this way but I couldn’t help it.

It felt like it has been so long since the last time Maximus and I were together and I missed him so much already. I only just hope that he’s doing well.

“We’re here, Your Royal Highness.” Sita said when we arrived at the palace. Greco was the one who opened the door for me.

“Welcome home, Your Royal Highness.” I gave him a small smile as I got out of the car.

“Thank you, Greco.” My forehead crinkled when I noticed that he was staring at my necklace.

“Is there something wrong, Greco?”

He smiled and shook his head. “No, Your Royal Highness. I just can’t help getting mesmerized of your necklace. It’s so beautiful.” I touched my necklace as a small smile appeared on my face.

“Yes, it is. The love of my life gave me this that’s why this is precious to me.”

“Take care of it, Your Royal Highness.”

“Of course.” I then walked towards the entrance. The other Royal household helpers greeted me upon seeing me. I received a warm greeting from them which they usually give me before and it surprised me a little bit.

After that scandal exploded where the photos of Maximus and I circulated the internet, they still greeted me when they saw me but I could tell that something has changed.

Now, looked like they finally know that Maximus is not a bad guy like everyone initially thought because of Giuseppe and Franco’s doings.

When I reached the living room where me and my family usually hang out whenever we’re home, my shoulders slumped down. No one was there. Deep inside of me, I was expecting to see my family there, waiting for me, but I guess, that was too much to ask.

“I’ll just go to my room, Sita.” I told her and then began walking towards the grand staircase.

“And you’re just going to mope around in your room again, is that it, mi hermosa ?” My steps came to a halt upon hearing that voice. My heart beat erratically as I slowly turned around, hoping that I wasn’t just hearing things.

But when I saw his handsome face, my eyes automatically watered in so much happiness.

“ Dolce metà …“ I uttered softly and he nodded his head as he smiled at me before opening his arms, silently coaxing me to be enveloped in his arms.

Without any words, I ran into his arms and buried my face on his hard chest. His familiar manly scent filled my nostrils and it calmed my senses. He automatically hugged me back tightly. I sighed in relief when I felt his body against mine. Everything wasn’t just a dream. He’s really here!

“You missed me that much, huh?” He teased as he kissed me on the forehead. I pulled away from him a little bit and then glared at him.

“Where have you been? How come you weren’t answering my calls and texts? Do you even have any idea how worried I was?” He threw his head back as he laughed heartily. That ticked me off. I pinched his side.

“Ouch! Didn’t you miss me that you’re being violent now? Have mercy on me, please?” He answered while staring at me with puppy dog eyes.

“I’m not joking around! Answer my question!” I hissed and he finally became serious. He cupped my face with his hands and then stared into my eyes lovingly.

“I’m sorry for worrying you, mi hermosa. I didn’t mean to do that to you. I’m sorry because you got hurt again while I was away. It was my fault that’s why I felt like I didn’t have the guts to show myself to you. Thankfully, they didn’t get you because I wouldn’t’ve known what to do if that happened.

“You’re my life and source of strength. I love you too much. I’m sorry that I failed you. They managed to hurt you because I wasn’t there.” I could see the regret and guilt in his eyes while saying those words and it melted my heart just like that.

“What happened after you had your encounter with Giuseppe and Franco? Why did you disappear?” He released a breath.

“I got hospitalized, mi hermosa. I didn’t reply to your texts nor answer your calls because I didn’t want you to know about what happened to me. I didn’t want to worry you but I guess, that was so wrong of me because you still got worried of me. In fact, it’s even worse because you didn’t have any update of me aside from that bouquet of flowers that I sent you. I’m really sorry, mi hermosa.”

“You got hospitalized?! Why?! What happened?!” I asked frantically as I checked his body, trying to find where did he get hurt. I even pulled the hem of his shirt up to see if he got hurt there. He laughed.

“You really missed me that you’re about to undress me here?” He teased laughingly but stopped right away when he saw my glares. He scratched the back of his head.

“Fine, you’re serious.” He pulled me by the waist until our bodies pressed together. “Franco shot me on my right shoulder. I got distracted when Joaquin told me about what happened to you; that someone tried to assassinate you.” He released a breath as if he felt relieved. “Thankfully, they arrived and saved you on time.” I was about to ask him who was he referring to when he leaned his head against mine before slowly capturing my lips with a kiss.

I instantly forgot about that as my mind went hazy. He’s really the only one who has this kind of effect on me.

It was just a gentle kiss but as it lasts, it became hotter and passionate. I wrapped my arms around his neck as I tipped on my toes to kiss him back with equal fervor. Cazzo ! It felt like it has been so long since the last time we kissed.

We were like people at the desert, thirsty for water and the only way to quench our thirst was kissing each other. Our tongues danced as our breaths mixed, making my body hotter with each passing second. We only stopped to breath for air and was about to kiss again when we heard someone clear their throat.

Maximus and I looked at the direction of that person and my cheeks went red when I saw my nonna together with my siblings, staring at us. I thought they weren’t home!

“Y-You’re all here…” I uttered as embarrassment rose within me. Darn it! They just saw us kissing like there was no tomorrow!

“We’ve been here since a while ago.” Aris said with an amused look on his face and I wanted nothing but to disappear out of their sight because of embarrassment.

“Are you okay, mi hermosa? Your cheeks are red as tomatoes.” Maximus pointed out while chuckling and I elbowed him which made him grunt.

“This is your fault!” I whisper-yelled.

“C’mon, mi hermosa. You’re really violent when it comes to me. Aren’t you glad that I’m here? If you don’t want me here, I’ll be going then.” He acted like he was leaving and I raised an eyebrow at him as I crossed my arms across my chest.

“If you want to leave me again, I won’t ever forgive you. Go if you want and I’ll find another man who could stay with me forever.” I turned my back and was about to walk away when I felt his strong arms wrap around my waist as he buried his face on the crook of my neck. I smiled inwardly. I knew it.

“Do you actually think that I will let that happen? Over my dead body, mi hermosa. You’re mine and mine alone.” I could hint the possessiveness in his voice.

“Really? But I thought, you would leave me again?”

“I didn’t say that. I was just kidding. C’mon, mi hermosa. Have mercy on me.” He begged and then kissed my neck.

“What the—. I can’t believe that this guy would stoop so low like an obedient puppy. Who would’ve thought that the high and mighty Prince Z would act like a lovesick puppy one day?” Antonius said while shaking his head. That surprised me. He sounded like he knows Maximus very well.

“Shut up. We’re just the same.” Maximus retaliated.

“You—” Antonius was about to say something when our grandma interrupted him.

“—That’s enough. Let’s just discuss about the thing that we’re here for.”

My eyebrows furrowed. “What is it about, nonna?”

“We wanted to welcome you home, passerotta . We deliberately didn’t go to the hospital because we wanted to surprise you. Did you like our surprise for you?”

“Surprise? What surprise?” I looked around and when I didn’t see anything, I realized what she as referring to. Maximus.

“Y-You were the one who brought Maximus here?”

“Well, it was actually nonna.” Aris answered. I looked at my grandmother.

“I promised you, right? Besides, I didn’t really need to do anything.” I smiled emotionally and hugged her.

“Thank you, nonna.”

“Don’t thank me, passerotta . All I did was to send someone to find him and they actually found him lurking around here for two days already.” I looked at Maximus with knitted eyebrows.

“You’ve been here for two days but you didn’t show yourself to me?”

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I just made sure that everything’s okay now before I show myself to you. I didn’t want to endanger you again. It was because of me that Giuseppe ordered to kill you and—” Before he could finish what he was about to say, I put a finger on his lips.

“—That’s enough, dolce metà . It wasn’t your fault. Giuseppe is a vile man and he deserves nothing but to rot in hell. I’m just so happy and relieved that you’re finally here with me right now.” He hugged me tightly.

“Thank you, mi hermosa. I’ve missed you so much.”

“I’ve missed you too.” We kissed once again but then my nonna cleared her throat once again.

“Oh, God. Enough of the kissing. Let’s just go to the dining room to eat.” My cheeks went red again but then, I remembered something.

“Aren’t you guys mad at us?”

“We don’t have a reason to be mad now because the most important thing is the man you love wasn’t the one who killed those innocent people almost two years ago because if he did, we would never accept him for you.” Nonna answered.

“Of course, we wouldn’t. Nobody in their right mind would accept someone like that. Now that everything’s clear, we actually felt relieved.” Aris added.

“I was team MaTh from the beginning.” It was Amelia.

“Team MaTh?” I asked confusedly.

“Yes. Team Maximus and Athena.” I couldn’t help but chuckle.

“What the heck. That’s so corny.” Amelia beamed.

“Well, I can’t say anything other than take care and love my sister, or else, I will skin you alive.” Antonius said to Maximus which made my eyes widen.

“Antonius!”

“What? I am just telling him what will happen to him the moment he hurt you in anyway.” I rolled my eyes and huffed.

“Don’t worry, bud. You know how much I love your sister.” Maximus answered, pulled me closer to him and then kissed my temple. I looked at Aria who was quietly listening to us. I bit my lower lip. Damn. She looked serious.

She released a breath. “Don’t look at me like that, Ath. I know what you’re thinking and my answer is no.”

I gasped. “Really?”

“You heard me. I don’t want to be a party pooper or something. Besides, now that we finally know the truth, all I want is for you is to be happy and I just hope that Mr. Vázquez could give you that.” Because of so much happiness, I rushed to her and hugged her. I felt so happy, emotional and relieved that everyone of my family finally accepted Maximus. I couldn’t believe it.

“Thank you, everyone. Don’t worry because I will love and take care of Athena until the day I die.” Maximus said to my family with a smile on his face.

After that, we went to the dining area and ate together. For the first time in two years, we ate together with smile on our faces without any trace of sadness and resentment. My heart felt full because of so much happiness.

I could finally shout to the world that the only man I will love ’til the day I die is Maximus only. We’re finally free.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

I thought, I would be with Maximus from that day on but imagine my disappointment when he suddenly said that he had to leave right away because there was an emergency meeting that he needed to attend to in Nuevo Imperio. I couldn’t help but to get ticked off.

“Hey, what’s with that long face, mi hermosa?” Maximus asked me while we were in my room. He was sitting on the edge of the bed while I was standing in front of him. He had to leave in 3 hours.

“Do you really have to go? You said, you missed me so much but why do you have to leave? We didn’t even have time to be together that much.” He chuckled and then pulled me b the waist before making me sit on his lap, facing him. I was now straddling him.

“Don’t worry because after this, I’m all yours. I promise you that. Just be patient for the meantime.” He answered as his eyes turned smokey with desire. His hands were now caressing my legs. I bit my lower lip when I felt his hardness poking against his pants.

“We’re discussing about a serious thing but your hands are already busy with something else. Even that friend of yours.” I said with an eyebrow cocked up, trying to hide the fact that my body was beginning to burn. He threw his head back as he laughed heartily.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I can’t help it. It has been so long. I can’t take it anymore.”

“Is this the reason why you wanted us to come here in my room?” I asked him in disbelief and he smirked.

“Of course.” I pinched him on the side of his abdomen and his laugh became louder. “But aside from that, I wanted us to be together alone. I can’t act sweet in front of your family because your brothers give me those glares.” He then became serious. “Don’t you want to make love with me?” His voice became husky in need.

Just staring into those tantalizing hazel green eyes of his made me give in. Of course, I missed being intimate with him too.

“Of course, I want to.” That was his cue. He claimed my lips for a passionate kiss. I could feel the longing in his kisses which made me forget everything.

He undressed me in a jiffy and I couldn’t help but to chuckle.

“Oh, God. You look so h*rny right now, dolce metà .”

“I am damn h*rny, mi hermosa, so brace yourself.” I purred like a cat in heat as he began nibbling with my already protruding nipples. His hand slipped between my legs, teasing my already wet core. I was still sitting on his lap.

“Yes! Oh, just like that.” He didn’t disappoint me. He continued worshipping my body until we both couldn’t take it anymore.

“Oh, cazzo !” I almost screamed when he suddenly lifted me up by the waist and then impaled me on his c*ck. Damn. It felt like he became bigger than the last time we made love.

I didn’t move right away and just savored his throbbing hugeness that was deep seated inside of me. We stared at each other for good three seconds before our hungry lips met once again. We kissed like there’s no tomorrow.

“Show me how much you want me.” He whispered. Our lips were still touching and we were both catching our breathes. I gave him a seductive stare as I bit my bottom lip sultrily.

I smiled inwardly when he grunted. “Don’t tease me, mi hermosa.” I held onto his shoulders and began teasing him by gyrating my hips.

“Oh, yeah! More, mi hermosa. You feel so good.” He was gritting his teeth, trying to control himself not to explode. He was about to thrust upward but I stopped him.

“Not yet. Let me.” I whispered as I teasingly bit his earlobe. I continued gyrating my hips.

“Ahh! You’re driving me crazy!” He was breathing raggedly as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked like he was having a hard time. Damn. He looked so hot btu I was not done yet.

“This is your punishment for worrying me these past two weeks.” I began moving in an up and down motion but in a very slow manner.

“I already said sorry. Please, mi hermosa. Don’t do this to me. I’m about to burst already.” Even his voice sounded like he was indeed having a hard time. I was having a hard time either. The heat in the center of my being was beginning to get out of control and it was about to explode.

“But you’re leaving me again.”

“Because I need to. Damn. I can’t take it anymore!” I screamed in pure bliss when he suddenly held onto my hips and stormed me with upward thrusts.

“Oh, Maximus!” The attacked of ecstasy made me lose my mind. All I knew was the pleasure that I was feeling. It was too much. Shortly after that, I reached my intense climax. My body shook uncontrollably but he wasn’t done yet.

He stood up and began moving inside me again. I held onto his neck while chanting his name over and over again. He felt so deep inside of me and the pleasure was blinding. The wet slapping sounds accompanied by our cries of pleasure were echoing inside the room and it added to the fire of desire within us.

“Ohhh, sht!” I screamed as I reached another mind-boggling orgsm. I felt like I was already going insane. It was too much. I wrapped my legs around him as I tried to match his fast movement.

Then, we went back to bed and now, he was on top of me, ramming inside of me relentlessly. We kissed once again as his hands kneaded my jiggling breasts.

“C*m with me, mi hermosa.” He whispered as he sucked on my bottom lip. His words were like a switch that upon hearing it, I exploded like a volcano.

“ Dolce metà !“ Our bodies shuddered as we reached our peaks at the same time. Feeling his hot juices spurt inside of me sent me to the 7th heaven. Our bodies were both drenched with sweat but as our hearts beat as one.

“I love you, mi hermosa.” He whispered and then buried his face on the crook of my neck. I hugged him.

“I love you too, dolce metà .” After that, we chatted about the things that had happened in the past two weeks while cuddling, enjoying the post coital bliss.

Then, the happiness within me died down when he needed to go but I told myself not to be sad because he would surely come back soon.

Then, three days later, I couldn’t help but to feel irritated because I haven’t received any texts nor calls from him. Because of that, I’ve been in a foul mood.

“Ath, come with us.” Amelia said out of the blue when she and Aria came to my room that morning. I just finished showering.

“Where to?”

She smiled. “It’s a surprise.” I rolled my eyes but she just giggled. I went along with them and to my surprise, we went to the make-up room. There were three women waiting for us. They curtsied.

“What’s happening?”

“Just sit here. Questions later.” Amelia said and then guided to the chair. Shortly after that, I found myself getting glammed up.

“Are you ready?” Aria asked after that.

“What’s this all about? You two are making me nervous.” They just chuckled and then Aria told me to open the big rectangular-shaped white box. I gasped when I saw its content. A very beautiful wedding gown.

I turned emotional as I looked at them. Tears fell from my eyes.

“T-This is a wedding gown. Y-You mean—”

“Yes, Ath. You’re getting married with Maximus today. Don’t cry. You’ll ruin your make up. He didn’t come see these past three days because he was just following the tradition.” They suddenly became emotional as well. I hugged them both.

“Thank you.”

“You don’t have to thank us. We’re happy for you.” They helped me put my wedding gown on and when everything was done, everyone assisted me until I got inside the bridal car. Aria and Amelia gave me the beautiful wedding bouquet before they got in another car.

My heart was swelling with so much happiness. Everything happened so fast and I couldn’t believe it. I wanted nothing but to be wed with the man I love but I didn’t expect that our wedding would be today. I even woke up grumpy this morning because I didn’t receive any message from Maximus.

Now, I finally understood why he had to leave. He just told me that while preparing everything for our wedding.

“Oh, dolce metà. You really love surprising me.” I was about to take my phone from my bag when I noticed something.

“Why did we take this route? Is this a short cut?” I asked because we took another route. Then, my lips parted in surprise when I noticed who the driver was. How come he’s here?

I didn’t know why my heart suddenly thumped faster as cold shiver ran down my spine.  

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter?

Who do you think was the one who was driving the bridal car?

Did you expect them to be wed this early?

Do you think, this is the beginning to their happy ending?

What do you think will happen next?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 26

HAPPY READING, AMORES! 

(ɔ◔‿◔)ɔ ♥

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I realized that I was in danger the moment he looked at me through the rearview mirror. He looked so different and the way he smirked at me gave me the creeps.

“What is the meaning of this, Greco?”

“Don’t worry, Your Royal Highness. I won’t hurt you. Just behave in there and we won’t have any problem.” His voice was calm but I could hint the danger in it. I couldn’t believe of what was happening. Lucca suddenly came into my mind. He was so in love with Greco and he has nothing to say but good things whenever he talks about him. He even went to Nuevo Imperio for a couple of months just to look for him because he suddenly lost contact with him.

I even felt bad because deep inside, for some reason, I couldn’t give them my full support the moment Lucca introduced him to me. I couldn’t understand myself because even though Greco had been nice to me, there was this gnawing feeling inside of me that I couldn’t comprehend. Now, I understood why.

“You’re working for them.” I uttered certainly and the corner of his lips twitched as he shrugged his shoulders.

“Hmmm. Not really.”

“Stop the car and let me out of here.” I commanded through gritted teeth. I’m fed up of all these people who want nothing but to destroy us. We didn’t even do anything to them.

“I told you, Your Royal Highness. Behave.” He answered calmly like a snake quietly sneaking on his prey and deliberately raised his right hand to show me the gun that he was holding. My fists tightened in anger but I tried to remain as calm as possible in order to deal with the situation accordingly.

Strangely, I didn’t panic and didn’t feel any fear at all. Maybe because of all the dangers that I’ve been through lately. I felt nothing but the urge to bring him down too just like what happened to Giuseppe and Franco.

Anger, frustration and other negative feelings were swimming within me. I was so happy earlier because finally, Maximus and I would get married. But everything was ruined by them and I would never forgive them.

“You won’t get away with this.” I voiced out with a straight face as I furtively pressed something on the watch that I was wearing. Thankfully, my wedding gown has lace sleeves that’s why my watch wasn’t that evident.

“Oh, believe me, Your Royal Highness. I will.” He then laughed. I decided to just keep quiet while carefully looking outside, trying to determine where we were going. Looked like we were heading to the southern part of the city where the population was very few. Then, after about forty-five minutes, we finally stopped.

He opened the car door. “Get out.” He commanded. My jaw clenched but quietly obliged, hoping against hope that help was on its way. I looked around and there was no one aside from us in front of an old house.

“Why are we here?”

“Just walk and don’t try to run away because you’ll be sorry. Just behave and I promise you that I will not hurt you.” He cocked his gun after saying that, clearly trying to scare me. I clenched my fists and silently walked towards the door of the house.

I was about to open it when a man suddenly opened it from the inside.

“Everyone is here, boss.” He informed Greco. Boss? I thought, he was just working for Giuseppe?

“Good. Tell them that the ceremony will begin shortly, Allen.” He nodded his head before going on ahead. My heart beat became faster upon hearing that.

“What ceremony are you talking about?”

“Just walk. You’ll see soon.” Greco answered with a triumphant smirk.

Upon entering the house, I noticed that there were other men inside; around 7 of them and they all looked like goons. They were armed as well.

“What are we doing here? Why did you bring me here?” I asked again while we were walking down the hallway but Greco remained quiet.

“Answer me!” I snapped courageously, losing my patience, and he stopped walking. I thought, he was going to yell at me but he just looked at me coldly.

“You really want to know?”

“Yes! Now, answer me! How come you’re one of them? Who are you really?” He laughed amusedly. He took out his phone and called someone.

“Make sure that everything is ready. We’ll be there in five minutes.” He then ended the call.

“I don’t know what you’re up to but it’s best for you to let me go. It’s my wedding day today and I need to be there!” I angrily said and his eyes turned into slits.

“Do you really think that I’ll let you marry that b*stard?! Why do you think I applied as your PRB all this time? Clever, right? While all of you were busy thinking that you already defeated your enemies, I carefully crawled into your territory like a snake, pretending to be a quiet and nice guy. Thankfully, I was careful enough that you didn’t suspected anything.”

“Who are you? What do you want from me?”

He smirked. “You really don’t recognize me, huh? Well, I knew I did a good job pretending all this time. All I needed to do was to practice changing my voice, the way I move and boom! I managed to deceive everyone.” He laughed again as if that so funny. My eyebrows furrowed when I noticed the sudden changed in the tone of his voice.

“You know why I did this? Because I couldn’t accept the fact that you’ve forgotten about me just like that. I tried a lot of times to come back but they never let me come close to you until I came up with this bright idea and I was right. I finally managed to get near you just to be surprised of how fast you have moved on.” My lips parted in shock. I couldn’t be wrong. That voice…It sounded like…

“What are you talking about? Your voice…W-Why do you suddenly sound like…”

He smirked. “Like who? You finally remembered? We were together for three months after all.”

I gasped. “Y-You’re really…but how?” I even stuttered as I shook my head in disbelief while looking at him from head to toe. He looked totally different. Even though I’ve never felt at ease around him ever since Lucca introduced him to me, I’ve never thought that he was him. They talked and the way he moves were different.

“Yes, Athena. It’s me.” He admitted and I was at a lost for words. I held onto the wall because I suddenly felt like my knees turned into jelly. I couldn’t even utter a word for a couple of seconds, still in a state of shock.

“Why did you come back? What do you want from me? How come you have a different face?” I then asked after a couple of seconds with a voice just above whisper. I suddenly remembered the impostor of Maximus. They did a good job copying his face.

“Everything is possible now if you have the money. And to answer your other question; I came back to take you back and make the table turn on my advantage. You were mine from the beginning and now, I am here to take back what’s mine.” I shook my head again, couldn’t understand what he was saying. The nerve of him. How dare he claim me as his after everything he’s done to me?!

“No! I’m no longer yours, Warren! You were the one who threw away what we had so don’t come back as if nothing happened and claim me as yours! Whatever we had ended the moment you accepted the money and left me!”

His eyes squinted in anger. “So, that’s what they put into your head. They really planned everything. They did that in order to break us apart. I will never forgive them of stealing everything from me. Now that I finally have you, I will never let you go. One by one, I will reclaim everything that they took from us.”

“What the heck are you saying? Who stole everything from you? You did everything on your own!”

“No! I did not! You know how your grandmother and your siblings never liked me for you from the beginning, right? That night when I disappeared almost three years ago, I talked to the Queen to tell her about our plan of getting married but that man came and attacked me out of nowhere.

“Because I wasn’t prepared, it was so easy for him to defeat me. Fortunately, I managed to run away. I planned to come back after that but they never allowed me to get near you again. I heard that they told you that they paid me in exchange of leaving you but that wasn’t what happened! Vázquez ambushed me and almost killed me in the process!” My lips parted, stunned.

“V-Vázquez?”

“Yes! The Queen instructed him to kill me after discovering about what happened between us that night.” My heart pounded.

“W-What are you talking about?”

He chuckled as he raised his hand to touch my cheek. “You heard it right, Athena. I was the one whom you made love with that night that’s why the Queen wanted to kill me. You know what’s the meaning of that, right?

“According to the pact of Nuevo Imperio and Costavia, aside from the Royal necklaces, Costavia promised your chastity to the prince of Nuevo Imperio. Well, that pact was made in the olden days so you can’t help it. Now, to make the story clear; I was the one who took your virginity so I have every right to marry you. Vázquez was nothing but a rogue prince, seeking for a crown that will never be his.” I shook my head vigorously.

“No! You’re lying!” I couldn’t accept what he just said. Yes, I didn’t see the face of the person I made love with but was it really him? I tried to forget about what happened that night because I thought, I made love with someone else, a stranger. But now, he suddenly came back and now telling me that he was the one? Just thinking that he might be the one almost made me dizzy in disgust.

Maybe, if he didn’t do this, I wouldn’t feel that way. But now that I knew that he was nothing but a bad guy, I felt sick knowing that he was once a part of my life.

He laughed. “You look so unhappy about it. I am telling the truth. You became mine that night and if it wasn’t because of your family and that Vázquez, we would’ve been married by now for sure.” I balled my fists tightly while trying my best to stay calm even if it was so hard for me to do so. He was spewing lies and I couldn’t accept it.

“No! I don’t believe you! Besides, even if you’re telling the truth, you still don’t have the right to be my husband because you’re not a prince of Nuevo Imperio!”

“Oh, I regret to tell you that I am. Unofficially though. I am the first born of King Giuseppe of Nuevo Imperio. Before he married the Queen, I was already born. But since my mother only belongs to a lower rank royal family, he left her and chose the big fish.

“But I didn’t care about all that because I knew that one day, I would be his successor. Now, since he’s already a widower and currently the king of Nuevo Imperio, the law states that even a Royal b*stard like me could be a successor to the throne.

“Yes, everyone discovered about what my father did in the past but they’re still in the process of dethroning him. It will be a long process especially that his political associates are doing everything they could to cover up everything so that the issue would go away just like a smoke.

“It means, if I marry you now, I still have every right for the throne. I could use the opportunity to validate my position before they could even do anything to remove him from power.” I just remained there, staring at him in disbelief because I got overwhelmed of what was I hearing.

I was beyond shock. He was right. It would take a couple of weeks or even months to finalize the dethroning of Giuseppe because they would have to finish the investigation and formalize his dethronement. I couldn’t believe that Warren was actually Franco’s brother and Giuseppe’s son. But how come? When we met, he was just an ordinary man.

He didn’t even have that much knowledge about Royalty. My head suddenly ached as I tried to process everything.

“How come you’re his son too? I thought you were just an ordinary man just like you told me before? If marrying me was your target from the beginning, why didn’t you just tell me the truth about you? Why did you have to lie?” I bombarded him with questions. An unknown emotion passed through his eyes as he flexed his jaw.

“Because he never accepted me as his son. For him, I was nothing but a failure. He took Franco and left me like nothing but a trash because according to him, he’s the rightful heir to the throne even though, he’s younger than me. Because of that, I promised myself that I would prove him wrong by getting you for myself.

“If I could get you to marry me, I was sure that he would finally see my worth too and acknowledge me but looked like your family saw right through me and got Vázquez to get rid of me. I don’t know how the Queen managed to see right through my plan but I changed now. I patiently made sure to plan everything carefully before coming back here and look at the result. I am almost there.” I shook my head as an overwhelming anger rose within me. He just used me from the beginning.

“Even if you were the man who took my virginity that night, I don’t care. You’re nothing but an ambitious b*stard and I will never marry you. The only man I love is Maximus Zorion Santana Vázquez and he’s the only man I want to marry. Not you!” I spat at him as I raised my chin defiantly. His eyes squinted in so much anger. I thought, he was going to hit me or something but smirked dangerously.

“Do you think, you have a choice? Come here!” He grabbed me by the wrist and started dragging me somewhere.

“Let go of me, you jerk!” I yelled furiously while trying to pull back my hand from his grip but he didn’t listen.

“Stop struggling and walk or else—”

“—Or else, what? Are you going to kill me?! Go ahead, kill me now and kiss your dream of succeeding your father away! Without me, you will never get what you want! You’re nothing but a leech!” To my surprise, he laughed.

“You’re wrong, my dearest Athena. Have you forgotten that I still have your sisters as a second choice? The pact says ‘a princess of Costavia’ so it’s not necessarily you. Yes, you don’t care if I kill you here right now but what about your sisters? Is it okay for you if I would marry one of them?

“And I regret to mention that my men are at the wedding venue right now. Just one call and they would do something that you wouldn’t surely like. Not just to your sister but to your whole family and that b*stard Vázquez.” Cold shiver ran down my spine upon hearing that.

Just imagining that Emilia or Aria would marry someone like him was enough for me to stop struggling and get scared. Not just that, even my whole family including Maximus was in grave danger. I would never let him touch my loved ones especially my sisters. If the only way for them to be safe was for me to suffer, then so be it.

“Don’t you dare touch them.” My voice was slightly shaking.

“Then, you know what to do so that I wouldn’t touch them. Come on, let’s get going. Everyone is waiting for us.” He held out his hand for me while giving me a warning gaze. I looked at it, feeling so hopeless. I felt like I was dying inside. The handsome face of Maximus appeared on my mind. Dolce metà…

If I had a choice, I would never ever marry someone like him. But I couldn’t just shrug off the fact that he would surely do everything to get one of my sisters as my substitute.

I slowly gave him my hand and a triumphant smile appeared on his face.

“Good girl.” When we entered inside that room, I felt like crying upon seeing all the wedding decorations and people inside. I felt like my legs were about to give out on me.

“Let’s begin the ceremony, pastor.” I heard Warren say and the older man nodded his head. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of the revelations that were unfold on this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, Warren is telling the truth?

Do you believe that Warren was the one whom Athena made love with that night?

Did it occur to you that Greco is actually Warren?

Did you expect that Warren/Greco is Giuseppe’s son? 

Do you think Maximus will arrive on time before the wedding ceremony of Warren & Athena?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 27

HAPPY WEEKEND, AMORES! Enjoy reading. 

(ɔ◔‿◔)ɔ ♥❤(ˆ‿ˆԅ)

A/N: PLEASE READ!!! This story is about to end but if you noticed it, there are some unanswered questions and characters that has yet to be revealed their real identity because it will be revealed on the next books of this series. The story of Athena and Maximus will end but not the trials and problems that the Royal family needs to face. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I was humming while fixing my suit in front of the mirror when I heard a knock at the door. Then, Onyx came in.

“You look happy.” He commented as he sat on the nearby couch. He’s my best man and looked like he’s already finished prepping himself up.

“Of course, I am. It’s my wedding today.” I answered proudly and looked at myself in the mirror for one last time. He chuckled.

“Damn. To be honest, I really thought, you never had any intention of getting married, but now, you proved me wrong. Princess Athena is really one hell of a woman. Until now, I still can’t believe that she managed to change you for the better.”

I smiled fondly, thinking about my soon-to-be wife. “You’re right. She’s really one hell of woman and she’s mine. I can’t wait for her to be my wife.” I then turned around and faced him. “Are you sure everything’s okay? I don’t want my wedding to get interrupted by those people.” I continued with hardened face.

It has been more than two weeks but Giuseppe has been on the loose. The Royal Police has been doing their best to look for him but to no avail. My men have been working hard too in order to find him but that guy was as slippery as an eel.

“Don’t worry, bud. Our men are already scattered everywhere not to mention that the Royal Police of Nuevo Imperio and Costavia are doing their best to apprehend him as soon as possible. His world is getting smaller now and I’m sure, he would do anything to have his revenge on you. When that time comes, we’ll use that as an opportunity to finally catch him.” I nodded my head.

“Good. We can’t afford to put our guard down right now. Giuseppe is a cunning and vile man and he will surely do everything to get back at us.”

“You’re right. We should stay alert. Even though you already sent some of your men to look for him, we can’t just be at ease. He gave you years of sufferings without getting caught so we should be careful.” I was about to answer when Onyx’s phone rang.

“Wait. I’ll just get this.” He walked away for a couple of feet away from me. I used that as an opportunity to call Athena. I looked at the time and chuckled. I could already picture her surprised face when she heard that today’s our wedding day.

When I got recovered and finally got out of the hospital, there was only one thing on my mind and that was to be with Athena and marry her right away.

I realized that life was too short and I shouldn’t waste any more time for her to be officially mine. I already almost died a couple of times and I wasn’t sure if I could avoid death the next time.

When I came backto Costavia from Nuevo Imperio, I secretly prepared for our wedding day and planned to surprise her. It would be a simple garden wedding with our loved ones and friends. This would only the beginning because the moment I finally succeed the throne, we would be having a grand church wedding.

I was about to call her through my phone when Onyx spoke.

“Z, I’ll be going on ahead. Looks like our men need me there.”

My forehead knitted. “Why? Is there something wrong?”

“They’re chasing a suspicious man that was lurking around the area. I need to make sure that he’s not one of Giuseppe’s minions.” I gritted my teeth. They’re really desperate now.

“If he was one of Giuseppe’s men, how did they know about the wedding? Is there a traitor among us?”

“I don’t think so, Z. Your men have been loyal to you since you joined the organization that even when you quit and built your own group, they didn’t leave you.”

“Then who the f*ck sent that guy?” I asked in frustration and he patted me by the shoulder.

“I’ll make sure to get that information out of that person’s mouth the moment we catch him. I’ll go on ahead now. Just concentrate on your wedding today and don’t let this get you.” I released a breath and then nodded my head.

The wedding venue was just five minutes away by car so he would be there in no time. I just hope that they would catch that man.

When he left, I finished prepping myself up. I made sure that everything was perfect. While doing so, I tried to forget about that man because I didn’t want to ruin my day. 15 minutes later and I was finally done.

I took my phone and turned it on, intending to call Athena. I smiled when I saw my wallpaper. It was her. She was smiling on that picture and she looked so enchanting like a goddess. I would never get tired of staring at her lovely face.

I chuckled. She was probably pissed off again because I purposely didn’t reply to her texts and calls in order to surprise her about today.

I looked at the time and it was time for me to go. I exited my penthouse and then went to the elevator. When I reached the underground parking, I was even whistling happily because at last, today is the day that I would finally marry the love of my life.

I was about to get in my car when I felt a presence behind me.

“You look so happy, huh? Do you really think that I would allow you to have a happy ever after after what you did to us? Never. You ruined everything that I worked hard for and I will never forgive you!” He then cocked his gun but I took that as an opportunity to turn around swiftly and kick his hand before he could even have the chance to pull the trigger.

Because of that, the gun that he was holding flew away a couple of feet away.

“Argh! My hand!” He was in pain but he didn’t allow that to stop him. He was about to pick up the gun from the ground but I gave him another kick on the stomach followed by punches in the face.

The overwhelming rage began eating my whole system. I remembered that time when he and Franco beat me up in the palace of Nuevo Imperio more than two weeks ago. All the kicks and punches that I received from them were still etched on my mind and because of that, I returned it all to him with all my might. I kept on beating him up until he fell on the ground.

“All the things that you had were rightfully mine! You didn’t have anything when you stepped-foot in the palace! You were the one who stole it away from me because you’re greedy, money-hungry and power-hungry b*stard! You killed my mother and you made my life a living hell! I will never forgive you of what you’ve done to us!” I was already consumed by rage that I lost myself.

I kept on hitting him even though his face was already bloody. I didn’t care. All I wanted was to vent out the anger that has been residing inside of me for so long. I felt like a volcano, finally exploding after years of pent up rage within me.

When I finally stopped, I was breathing hard as my vision finally cleared up. I let go of him as if he was a dirt and then slowly stood up. I could smell the blood, making my stomach churn in disgust. But I wasn’t done yet.

I picked up the gun from the floor and then pointed it at him without any pity. I was about to pull the trigger when I saw him smirking even though he looked like he was about to pass out.

“E-Even if you kill me now, you w-will never live happily. I came h-here to serve as a distraction to you. Do you r-really think that I would leave her a-alone? Y-You’re wrong. You’re still as c-careless as ever. You never learned anything.” I felt like my whole body went frozen because of what he said.

“What the hell are you talking about?” He laughed.

“Just k-kill me now. I-I will never tell you anything. Oh, h-how much I want to see your face the m-moment you realized that s-she was already taken away from you. A-All of the things that you took away from me w-will be taken away from you a-again just like that. Y-You will be nothing but a pitiful prince a-again who doesn’t have a c-crown on his head.” I bended over and roughly grabbed the collar of his shirt.

“What have you done to Athena?! Where is she?!” I screamed in his face full of anger but he just laughed at me.

“Y-You’ll see soon enough.” To my surprise, he suddenly tried to snatch the gun that I was holding with my right hand. I tried to pull it back from his grip but he didn’t let go. I let go of his collar and we fought over it, using all of our strength.

He was desperate to gain control of the gun. He was forcing its tip at my direction and was about to pull the trigger but I managed to overpower him. Just when he pulled the trigger, I succeeded on turning the gun at his direction and because of that, he was the one who got shot.

“Y-You, murderer.” He uttered before he fell on the ground as bloody began oozing from his stomach. I looked at his lifeless body without any emotion on my face.

“You were the one who killed yourself, Giuseppe. And if there’s a murderer here, that’s you. You killed my mother and a lot of people because you wanted to gain power. Now, this is your karma.” Then, my phone rang.

I answered it right away when I saw that it was Onyx.

“Z! One of our men just called and informed me that Princess Athena has been kidnapped!” I felt like my head doubled in size upon hearing that. Giuseppe was actually telling the truth that he was nothing but a distraction in order for them to really execute their plan.

“What?! What happened?! I thought, our men were guarding her?!” I answered with a loud voice.

“Looks like you’re right after all. Giuseppe still has remaining spies near us. His new PRB is missing as well and the man we caught just now spilled the beans that he was the one who took her.” My hands balled into fists.

I suddenly remembered what Giuseppe said a while ago about Athena.

“Interrogate that man about where did they take Athena and if he doesn’t want to talk, torture him until he couldn’t take it anymore. Athena is in danger and we can’t afford to just wait here without anything.”

“Copy that. What about Giuseppe? Looks like he’s around here too.” My face hardened as I threw a glance at Giuseppe. His pupils were already dilated.

“Don’t worry about him. He’s already dead. For now, make sure to get all the information that we need from that man as soon as possible. Athena is in danger and we need to save her.”

“Roger.” I ended the call before calling one of my men to tell them to come and take care of Giuseppe’s body. After that, I tried calling Athena’s number but she wasn’t answering. Unexplainable fear crept within me. If something happened to her, I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself.

“Wherever you are right now, I’ll make sure to find and save you, mi hermosa. Even if I need to go to hell just to get you, I will. I promise you that.” I then drove to Onyx’s location.

Just when I arrived there, my watch suddenly vibrated. I answered it.

“Not, now. I need to—”

“—Shut up and listen to me.” The firm voice of Red Fox. I gritted my teeth.

“I’m in an important—”

“—I said shut up and just listen to me.” I huffed as I raked my fingers through my teeth.

“What is it?” She proceeded on telling me about it and when I heard everything, hope rose within me.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

My heart clenched in pain. Why did I even press the button on my watch? Did I actually expect that he would come for me after all these years? I didn’t know what came over me that I suddenly had the expectation within me that he would keep his promise. I could still remember when they gave me my watch…

“Mamma, where is papà? It’s been a week since he left. I missed him already.” I asked my mother while pouting and she chuckled as she squeezed my cheeks gently.

“Your papà is away because of work. Don’t worry because he’ll be home soon. I’m sure, he already misses you and your siblings as well.” I’ve always been a papà’s girl that’s why whenever he’s not home, I always look for him. It would be my 7th birthday tomorrow but he’s not home yet.

My siblings weren’t home because they went to De Falco farm the other day to visit our grandparents. I couldn’t go because I fell ill. Thankfully, I finally felt better.

“But it’s my birthday tomorrow, mamma. Did he forget about it?” I asked sulkily.

“No, vita mia. I’m sure that he didn’t forget.” I was about to answer when I heard a voice echoed throughout the whole palace.

“I’m home!” My face brightened up instantly.

“Is that papà, mamma?” She smiled.

“Why don’t you go and check if it’s him?” I nodded my head and then excitedly ran out of the room. When I reached the top landing of the grand staircase, I saw my father downstairs with a smile on his face while looking up at my direction.

“Papà!” I squealed happily and was about to begin descending the stairs when I heard my mother’s voice.

“Vita mia, be careful! You might fall down!”

“Don’t worry, mamma! I’m already a big girl.” I excitedly ran down the stairs but when I reached the middle part, I tripped over. I screamed, thinking that I would fall but to my surprise, someone caught me. I opened my eyes and saw my father’s worried face.

“My goodness. You shouldn’t be running down the stairs like that. Thankfully, I managed to catch you.”

I beamed. “I wasn’t scared to run because I knew that you would catch me, papà.” He shook his head in disbelief and then gently squeezed my nose.

“You’re such one brave princess, Tesoro, but you should be careful always.” He praised and then picked me up onto his arms which made my smile widen.

“Because I know that my hero is always by my side to save me.”

“And who’s that hero of yours, tesoro?”

“You, papà.” I answered and then hugged him by the neck. He chuckled and then kissed my cheek.

“I’m glad you finally came home. Athena here has been looking for you. She said, she misses you already.” I heard my mother say while descending the stairs. My father looked at her full of love.

“What about you, mia regina? Did you miss me?” Mamma sneered at him and papà laughed. He then approached her, still carrying me in his arms, and then kissed her on the lips. I giggled. As such young age, it makes me feel happy knowing that my parents love each other so much.

“I missed you.” Papà whispered. Mamma finally smiled upon hearing that.

“I missed you too. C’mon, go freshen up before we eat dinner.”

“What about the surprise that you were saying, papà? You told me that you would give it to me when you come home.” I asked with furrowed eyebrows.

“Really? Did I say that?” His forehead crinkled as he put me down on my feet, feigning ignorance.

“Yes! You told me that on the phone yesterday.” I even stomped my feet as I started feeling sullen. He chuckled.

“I was just kidding, tesoro. Come here.” He then sat on the couch and then opened his bag. I excitedly waited for my surprise. Then, he gave me a small box with ribbon wrapped around it. I opened it right away and I was so happy when I saw two watches inside. One was smaller than the other.

“This is your mamma and I’s gift for you on your birthday, tesoro. Take care of it, okay?” He then took the smaller one and then put it on me.

“Thank you, mamma, papà!” I hugged my mother first before I did the same to my father.

“You’re welcome, vita mia.”

“What about the bigger one, mamma, papà? Who’s watch is this?” I asked curiously.

“It’s yours, tesoro, but you will use it when you grow up. For now, you will use this smaller one.” My father explained. “Remember, take care of it, okay? This is very important because whenever you’re in danger, you can contact us through that watch. Just press this button and we will come for you. Use it for emergency purposes only, okay?”

“Okay, papà.” They both hugged me…

Tears ran down my cheeks as I remembered about that. I only pressed that button on my watch twice. The first one was when my mother and I were in danger but my father failed me. He didn’t come.

I don’t know why I pressed it again knowing that he will never come for my rescue. Don’t worry, Ath. Maximus will come for sure. He will be the one to save you.

My heart ached upon remembering him. I love him so much and I would never exchange him for anyone else. He’s the love of my life and I made a promise to him. Just imagining that I wouldn’t be able to keep that promise was already killing my heart.

“Athena, do you take, Warren, to be your lawfully wedded husband?” I blinked innumerably as the voice of the officiant echoed in my head. I cupped my forehead, feeling like I was about to pass out. I didn’t know what happened but ever since we arrived here, I’ve been feeling nauseated. Maybe because of the situation not to mention that I only ate sandwich this morning.

“Athena, he’s asking you.” Warren said with a threatening stare.

“I repeat; Athena, do you take, Warren, to be your lawfully wedded husband?” My fists tightened as I gritted my teeth.

“No. Never.” Uttered courageously as I met Warren’s gaze. His breathing became heavy as his face contorted in anger.

“You’re really testing my patience, huh?!” He looked at the officiant. “Where are the documents?” He asked him angrily and the latter gave it to him.

“I don’t care about this ceremony anymore! Sign this now!” He snapped at me but I stood there, gazing at him fearlessly without any intention of doing what he was saying. If I was scared a while ago because of his threats, I finally found courage because of Maximus. I refuse to give in without fighting.

“No. I will never sign that.” His eyes darkened in rage. He looked like he was about to burst so much anger but then, he smirked.

“Then, I will have to choose one of your sisters if you don’t want to sign.” I knew he would say that. I raised my chin defiantly even though I felt like my head was spinning. Why now? What’s happening to me?

I was already sweating coldly and it felt awful. I felt like I was about to throw up too but I persevered.

“Go on. I won’t stop you.” He looked taken a back for a second or two because of my unexpected answer. Then, he laughed.

“The truth finally came out. You’re still the old Athena I know. You only think of yourself and doesn’t care about your family at all. We’re really a match but it’s pity that you need to go. Igave you a chance but since you don’t want to do it, you’re of no use to menow. I’ll just get one of your sisters.” He took his gun out and then pointed at me.

I closed my eyes as my dizziness worsened. Dolce metà, I’m sorry that I can’t be there on our wedding day. Forgive me…

Then, a gunshot echoed in that room before my body finally gave in and fell on the floor. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Happy ending or sad ending?

What do you think of this chapter, Amores? 

What do you think of Giuseppe’s death?

Do you think, Athena will die?

Do you think Maximus could still save Athena?

Who do you think was the traitor who told Warren about their wedding?

Do you think Athena’s parents are still alive?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 28

A/N: Hi, Amores! I think, there’s one more chapter before the Epilogue. I hope, you’re still with me until the end! Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy reading.  (ɔ◔‿◔)ɔ ♥

(っ＾▿＾)۶🍸🌟🍺٩(˘◡˘ )

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

My head felt like it was spinning as I fell on the floor, feeling so weak. But even though my eyes were already half hooded, I still could tell what was happening around me. Warren was laughing so hard while looking down at me. Looked like he intentionally didn’t shoot me. It was just a mere shot to intimidate and inflict fear in me.

“I changed my mind because it’s such a waste if I let you go just like that without using you in anyway. I will keep you alive and break you until you can’t take it anymore. I will make sure to catch Vázquez and make him watch as I do whatever I please with you. Isn’t that a brilliant plan to take my revenge on him? That will surely make him insane, watching you suffer but he can’t even save you.” Hearing him speaking as if the devil possessed him added to my anger. I couldn’t believe how disgusting he was.

The Warren that he showed me when we were still together was nothing but a fake persona. This is the real him and I’m glad that my grandma saw through him and did everything she could to get him out of my life. No wonder why no one of my siblings ever showed any interest of befriending him.

“M-Maximus will come here…to save me…and when that time comes, you’ll be finished. You’re nothing compared…to him.” I managed to say even in my weakened state. I thought he would get pissed off but I saw him smirk at me, unaffected.

“Let’s see about that. Watch me and I’ll prove to you how dumb he is. You made a mistake of choosing him over me because I’m far better than him.” He took his phone and then called someone.

“Brando, I’m expecting that you already did what I told you to do.” He even turned the speaker on so that I would hear what the man on the other line would say.

“We just arrived, boss. We’ll be there in a jiffy.” A triumphant smile broke across Warren’s face upon hearing that.

“Did you make sure that no one has followed you here?”

“Positive, boss. We already escaped before the police managed to block every road.”

“Good.” He then ended the call and then looked at me once again. “I have a surprise for you, Athena. I’m sure, you’re going to like this.” Then, as if it was on cue, I heard the door open and Warren looked at the direction of the door.

“Let go of me!” My heart raced upon hearing that familiar voice. I looked at the people who just came in and I felt like my heart stopped beating for a couple of seconds.

“A-Aria…” I tried to get up but I didn’t have enough strength. I really felt awful and I couldn’t understand what was happening to me anymore. But the fact that they involved my sister in all this gave me strength. I couldn’t let them hurt her in any way.

Even though we tend we fight a lot, I love her and I would die for her.

“I told you, Athena. I will get what I want and if you don’t want to help me get what I want, I’ll just take your sister instead and force her to do what you couldn’t do.”

“What do you think you’re doing to Athena?! Let of her!” Aria yelled in anger. I looked at her direction once again, making sure that she was okay. Looked like her hands were tied as a man wearing a bull cap and face mask was holding her still behind her.

“Shut up! You’re only allowed to speak when I told you so!” Warren snapped at her but Aria didn’t even blink an eye. She was looking at Warren full of hatred and disgust. Her face was void of any fear.

“Who do you think you are to tell me that?! You’re nothing but the son of a vile man who did everything he could to get out of the dirt that he was in by stepping on other people just to get what he wanted just like what you’re doing now. Like father like son indeed!” I saw Warren’s face redden in anger. He pointed his gun at Aria and I knew that he would kill her if I didn’t do anything.

“I said, shut up! One more word from you and I’m going to kill you in front of your beloved sister!” He threatened Aria but she just smirked, daring him.

“Go on. Kill me now.” My eyes widened. That was when I knew that I had to do something.

“Warren, stop! Let go of Aria…and I’ll do whatever…you want just don’t harm my sister!” I said with all the strength that was left within me and sat up. His face lit up.

“Really? Whatever I want?”

“Yes, but you need to get her out of here first and don’t harm her in any way. You only need me to sign the marriage papers, right? I’ll do it.” To my surprise, he laughed as if he already won the game before speaking again.

“Let the ceremony begin then. I want to show everyone that we had an official ceremony and that I didn’t force you in any way so I want you to smile and enjoy every moment of it.” He looked around. “Where is the pastor?” He asked when he couldn’t see him. I noticed him running away before I fell on the floor a while ago because of the gunshot.

“He’s in the toilet, boss. Looks like he got so scared that he needed a break.” One of his men answered while laughing.

“Call him now! I want to get this over with!” One of his men went to get the pastor and after about a minute, he returned with someone but it wasn’t the same pastor a while ago.

“Boss, the pastor is unconscious that’s why I took the other pastor. Looks like the other one couldn’t take it anymore.” He said and I felt so bad. I could tell that the pastor was afraid earlier. Looked like they kidnapped him too.

I lifted my gaze to the other pastor, expecting to see the same expression on his face, but I felt like my breathing stopped upon seeing his face. Even though he aged a lot and has long mustache and beard, I couldn’t be wrong.

My lips parted, intending to say something to him but the look in his eyes told me not to say anything that could give him away.

“Where did you get this man? Are you sure he’s an officiant?”

“Positive, boss. We got him from the same church as the other one earlier this morning.” Warren nodded his head.

“Good. Let’s begin then.”

“No! I will never sign until I see you letting go of Aria!” I insisted and Warren’s face hardened.

“No. Marry me first before I let her go.”

“And how sure am I that you will let go of her after that?”

He scoffed. “Don’t worry, Athena. I only need one of you.”

“Okay. Let’s get this over with.” I answered even though I felt so awful inside and out. My heart was breaking into pieces not to mention that I felt like losing consciousness any moment. I looked at the officiant but the expression on his face didn’t even change.

What is he doing here? Is he really a pastor now? But how come?

“You! What are you still doing standing there? Start the ceremony now!” Warren snapped at him but he remained quiet.

“I said, start!” Warren was about to point his gun at him when he suddenly pulled a gun from his back pocket and shot Warren. But Warren saw it coming and because of that, he got only shot in the shoulder. His reflexes saved him.

He fell on the floor. “Argh! Damn you!” I heard a series of gunshots again as his men tried to kill the officiant but he managed to shoot them before they could even pull the trigger.

He was shooting at them expertly and I got rooted on my feet, watching him in shock.

“Fùck you! I’m going to kill all of you!” I saw Warren point the gun at me but I felt too weak to even run away. He looked like he already lost his mind and didn’t care if he would kill everyone in that room.

I closed my eyes and just prayed that Warren would miss but someone pushed me out of the way that’s why Warren missed.

I thought I would fall on the floor but no. I fell on someone else’s body that served as a cushion. I opened my eyes and gasped when I saw those tantalizing hazel green eyes.

“D-Dolce metà ?” I uttered softly. I couldn’t believe that he’s here. He was the one who was holding Aria still a while ago. I didn’t recognize him because he was wearing a bull cap and face mask.

“Maximus! Don’t let your guard down!” I heard him yelled.

“Fùck!” Maximus grunted as he quickly rolled us over because someone shot us. It was Warren who was already bloody but still trying his best to get up as his remaining men helped him by fighting that man. Thankfully, Maximus was quick enough to avoid the bullet.

“Athena!” I heard Warren yell as his men was pulling him out of the door while exchanging bullets against Maximus’ men and him . I looked around and noticed that a lot of Warren’s men were already dead. I saw new faces that I didn’t see a while ago. Looked like they were Maximus’ men.

“Onyx, get Athena out of here!” I heard him say. Onyx approached us and he was with Aria who looked like in panic.

“Let’s go, Princess Athena. We need to get you to safety.”

“But—”

“—Go, mi hermosa. I need to finish something.” He said and then ran off. Onyx and their comrades protected us until we managed to get out of there. But before we managed to escape, I saw that he was left in there, fighting Warren’s remaining men inside.

“What about him ? He’s going to be killed!” I said full of worry.

“Don’t worry, Princess Athena. He and Z are going to be alright.” Everything that happened was very overwhelming but when we reached outside, my body gave in. Before I totally blacked out, all I was thinking was Maximus and him .

How come he’s here and looked like he knows Maximus too? There were many questions in my head but I didn’t have the chance to voice it out because everything became silent as darkened engulfed my senses.

“Ath!” The voice of Aria was the last thing I heard before I lose consciousness. I’ve been enduring since a while ago but I couldn’t take it anymore…

MAXIMUS’ POV

As per instruction of Red Fox, Onyx, Aria and I got onto the helicopter as soon as we could and the ride towards Athena’s location felt like an eternity. I couldn’t believe that during our wedding day, this happened. I knew that they would eventually retaliate any time soon but I didn’t expect that they’d do it on our wedding day.

Someone is a traitor among us and I need to find who that was after I save Athena. The wedding was a secret and only our close friends and families were invited but the enemies still managed to discover about it.

My jaw clenched tightly. I wanted to fly into a fit of rage but I knew that this wasn’t the right time for me to lose focus.

But much as I want to focus only on saving Athena, I need to deal with the enemies at the same time and finish what they’ve started. This has been going on for so long and I need to end it now so that everyone would finally live in peace.

“Damn that Joaquin. Why did he even have to leave Costavia? We need his help the most now.” Onyx grunted while shaking his head.

“You know that something happened so he needed to leave and go back to the USA.” I answered without looking at him.

I don’t know the exact details yet but apparently, T and S got into a big trouble that’s why Joaquin needed to go back as soon as possible. I was worried too but I couldn’t go there to help. I need to save Athena first.

“Damn. This is what we get for involving ourselves in the underworld but I can’t complain now. If it’s not because of the organization, we don’t have any connections like this. Because of that, we know Athena’s location right now.”

The corner of my lips twitched. “That’s why I’ve been telling you to quit just like I did.” He shook his head.

“That’s out of the question, bud. Even if I quit, my enemies are still going to come after me. I’m not like you who has all the support that you need that’s why it was a lot easier for you to just leave when you felt like you’ve had enough.” I could hint the bitterness in his voice.

Onyx has always been the easy-going type but when there are times like these that he turns serious too. I released a breath.

“You know that you can always count on me. Just tell me if you need help in anything and I’ll be there for you just like you’re doing to me now. I know that you have a lot to do too but you still chose to be here to help me and I appreciate that very much.” He looked surprised.

“Are you really my best friend? Don’t tell me, you’re one of his impostors?” He asked with knitted eyebrows.

“Fùcker!” I hissed and he laughed.

“With that kind of tongue, you’re definitely the original. Well, I was just kidding. It’s just that, I’m not used of hearing things like this from you. It’s kind of refreshing to be honest.” His face turned serious. “But on a serious note, I appreciate what you said. For now, let’s just concentrate on our mission and save your beloved princess.” I gritted my teeth upon hearing that. My hands were already itching to kill those motherf*ckers.

“You’re right. Let’s end this now, Nyx. Once and for all.”

“You can count on me.” He answered and then cocked his gun with a hardened face. Then, we heard Aria clear her throat.

“Excuse me but what do you mean by underground? What organization were you talking about?” Onyx and I looked at each other. Damn. We forgot that she’s here with us.

“It’s nothing, Princess Aria. You don’t have to concern yourself about that. For now, you need to prepare because what we’re about to do is very dangerous.” She huffed.

“I know it’s dangerous but I don’t care. All I want right now is for Athena to be rescued from those monsters.”

“As long as we execute the plan without any mistake, I’m sure that everything’s going to be alright.” I said.

“You’re right.” Aria answered worriedly as she looked outside the window. Then, after about five minutes, my watch vibrated. I pressed the button to read the message.

‘Z, land at least 500 meters away from the target’s location. We can’t afford for them to notice you. The captain already knows where to land. The guys are already there, waiting for you while Xerus is already inside. And one more thing, charge in only when you receive the signal.’

It was a message from Red Fox. Then, the captain announced that we were about to land. It felt like everything was in a slow motion and if I could only fly there, I would’ve done it in a heartbeat.

After we landed, I saw our men there, waiting for us. Then, I noticed that man.

“Oh, my God! Who is he?” Aria asked in horror as she gazed at the beaten-up man.

“Is he the one, Nyx?” I asked Onyx.

“Yes.” He confirmed. I looked at Aria.

“He’s one of the enemies.” She looked horrified but anger was evident on her face as she stared at the man that our men caught earlier today who looked scared for his life. I scoffed. People like him only know how to feel fear when they’re on the verge of death.

“I already told you everything I know. Please, let go of me already.” He begged. I looked at him without any emotion on my face.

“You haven’t done your part yet so shut up and just walk.” I ordered him and one of our men made him stand up. His hands were tied together behind his back.

We trekked towards the target’s location, careful that no enemies around would ambush us.

We stopped around 50 meters from the house when we heard a phone ringing. It was our captive’s phone.

“You know what to do.” Onyx said to him as he untied him. That man looked at the two of us full of fear before he did what he needed to do. He answered the phone and told their boss that he already has Aria with him.

After that, Onyx knocked the man unconscious. We got divided into four groups and went on our separate ways. Just as planned, everyone hid around as I took Aria inside, pretending that I was one of them. When we reached the door and someone opened, he asked about the passcode and I answered right without a hitch.

Thanks to that man that our men captured, we now know everything such as the passcode in order to be recognized as one of them and enter.

When we arrived inside that room, I almost lost my cool and killed everyone there upon seeing Athena on the floor, still wearing her wedding gown. She looked so weak and pale. I looked at the man with her.

So, the intel that I received a while ago was right. He’s indeed the one. I couldn’t believe that I didn’t notice that he was a threat to everyone. Well, he’s got a new face and kept a low profile all this time. He even used Athena’s best friend, Lucca, to get closer to the Royal Family and I.

But looking at him now, I couldn’t be wrong. I could never forget that vileness and laugh. They’re indeed the same person.

“Let go of me!” Aria yelled hysterically. Thankfully, she was a good actress. Athena looked so scared as she saw Aria and then offered Warren to sign the marriage papers in exchange of letting Aria go.

When Warren’s men called the officiant, I almost gasped upon recognizing him. Xerus?

Red Fox told me that he was already inside but I didn’t expect that he actually pretended to be officiant and let his daughters see him. He’s not in good shape to fight now because of his injury. I heard Aria gasped in shock. Looked like she recognized him.

“What—”

“—Shhh. Don’t say anything.” I whispered to her. When the ceremony was about to begin, Xerus shot Warren but the b*stard managed to dock a little bit and because of that, he got shot by the shoulder.

He was so angry that he even planned on shooting Athena but I didn’t let that happen. I let go of Aria as Onyx and the others charged in. Thankfully, I managed to get her out of the way and used my body to cushion her. After that, I instructed Onyx to get Athena and Aria out of there before following Warren who was now escaping.

I noticed that Xerus was having a hard time fighting two men in a hand to hand combat because of his injury but he motioned for me to just go and follow Warren.

Upon exiting the house through the back door, I saw them getting onto the car. I was about to shoot them but they shot at my direction. I took cover behind the nearby statue. Then, they drove off.

“Damn you! I will never let you escape!” I grunted and then went to the middle of the road as I rained bullets at the moving car.

“Hop on.” I looked at the one who spoke. Manuel. I got confused of what he was doing there but I put my questions aside and quickly got onto the motorbike. The motorbike roared as we drove off, following the enemies.

I whistled in awe of how he expertly maneuvered the motorcycle. I’ve never seen him as badass as like this before.

“I didn’t know that you’re good at this.”

“Shut up and just take the grenade launcher at the back!” I was taken aback of the way he answered but I didn’t have time for that.

I looked behind and saw that there was a grenade launcher, attached to the seat. I took it and cocked it. I aimed at the target who was now at firing bullets back at us. Fortunately, Manuel knew exactly what to do to in order for us to not get shot.

I released a breath and counted one to three, making sure that my aim was precise before pulling the trigger. The car that we were following exploded right in front of our eyes. We pulled up about 10 meters away the burning car.

“You’re finally free from Giuseppe’s shadow. You can finally live in peace now and get what’s rightfully yours. At last, your mother can finally rest in peace.” Somehow, my eyes watered upon hearing that.

“Yeah. I just hope that she’s still proud of me even after all the things that I’ve done just to achieve justice.”

He chuckled. “Knowing her, she is. She loves you so much and you’re her treasure; our greatest happiness, Z.” I gasped upon hearing what he just said.

“W-What did you just say, Manuel?” He looked at me with so much emotions on his face. This was the first time that I’ve seen him show these kinds of emotions and it took me by surprise. He took a deep breath before answering.

“We probably need to go. I’m sure, Princess Athena and the others are already waiting for you.” Heanswered with a pained voice. He turned his back and was about to go back to the motorcycle when someone spoke behind me.

“Aren’t you going to tell him the truth, Manuel? You don’t have any reason to hide the truth anymore. Giuseppe and his sons are gone. You’re finally free to tell Maximus the truth. I’m sure, that’s what my best friend would want you to do.” It was Red Fox together with Xerus. I didn’t even notice them arriving.

“What do you mean? What truth are you talking about?” I asked as I swallowed hard. I felt like a bomb was about to explode in front of me any moment now and I didn’t like the feeling. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of this chapter?

What do you think of Warren’s death? 

Who do you think was the man who pretended to be a officiant and shot Warren on the shoulder? Why did Athena and Aria get shocked when they saw him?

Do you have any idea who Xerus is now? What about Red Fox?

What do you think is the revelation that Manuel would tell to Maximus?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 29

A/N: Hi, Amores! Looks like there’s one or two more chapters left before the Epilogue. Just like I’ve mentioned before, some things will remain unanswered in this story because it will be answered on the next books of this series.  (>‿◠)✌

For those who were asking which story would I write next after this story; the answer is “ THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE SERIES 5 “.

Anyway, I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy reading! 

(っ＾▿＾)۶🍸🌟🍺٩(˘◡˘ )

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

My forehead crinkled when I saw that very familiar woman discreetly entering the house. Looked like Aria and Onyx didn’t notice her because their attention was on me. Even though my consciousness was slowly fading away, I still managed to see her through my half-hooded eyes.

“Ath! Wake up! Oh, God!” I heard Aria panicking but my attention was on that woman. She was looking at our direction with so much worry and longing on her face. I couldn’t be mistaken. She was crying and obviously torn between approaching us or hide. Then, someone came out of the door. It was him.

He said something to her while looking at our direction. I tried my best to raise my hand to get their attention but I couldn’t.

“A-Aria…Mamm—” I tried to tell her what I was seeing but my body gave in and darkened consumed my senses…

I gasped as I opened my eyes, feeling like I was still in that same place and then I slowly looked around me, looking for them but they weren’t there anymore. I was confused for a couple of seconds of where I was but when I saw Maximus sleeping beside me, I realized that I was inside my room in the palace.

I tried fathoming what I just saw before I lose consciousness and tears automatically fell from my eyes. I couldn’t believe it. Even though I was on the verge of losing my consciousness, I knew what I saw. But somehow, I couldn’t help but to doubt. What if it was just my imagination that she was with him ?

“Oh, God. I hope, I wasn’t just seeing things.” I whispered to myself. I carefully faced Maximus who was still sleeping soundly. He looked so tired yet happy and relieved at the same time. I could tell that everything’s finally okay.

But deep inside of me, there were many unanswered questions that I need to find answers to. I slowly raised my hand and gently caressed his cheek as a bitter smile appeared on my face. What Warren told me about Maximus came back to me.

Suddenly, tears ran down my cheeks. I just woke up but I felt like my emotions were in haywire. I was happy yet sad at the same time.

“I love you, dolce metà . Tell me that you’re not keeping things from me. You’ve been honest the whole time that we’re together, right?” I asked as if he was hearing me. Somehow, I couldn’t get what Warren told me off my head.

One part of my brain was telling me that Warren was lying while the other part was telling me that he was telling the truth.

“I love you too, mi hermosa. You don’t know how much.” I gasped in surprise, realizing that he actually heard what I just said. He opened his eyes and then looked at me full of love but I saw a strange emotion that passed through his eyes at the same time.

“I’m glad you’re finally awake. You’re been sleeping since this morning.” He was about to plant a kiss on my lips when I spoke.

“You heard what I’ve said just now?” He nodded his head reluctantly.

“Then, answer me because I can’t get what Warren told me off my mind. I refuse to accept that you’re hiding something from me. You’ve been honest with me from the beginning, right?” He was left speechless for a couple of seconds and I thought, he wouldn’t answer, but he did.

“To tell you the truth, I’ve been dreading this day to come; when you finally ask me these questions and I need to answer and tell you the truth.” He released a harsh breath and then sat up but didn’t face me. He seemed tensed as he raked his fingers through hair.

My heart pounded like a drum for some reason. I suddenly wanted to get out of that room so that I wouldn’t hear what he would say but I knew that I should be strong and face the truth.

“What…truth?”

He took a deep breath. “Our first meeting wasn’t destined by fate, mi hermosa. I was there because I planned to be there knowing that you’d be there.” The beating of my heart became faster than a while ago.

“What do you mean?” My voice was slightly shaking. There was a gnawing feeling inside of me that he was about to say something that I wouldn’t like.

He finally turned around and face me. I saw the sadness, fear and guilt on his handsome face. I caught his Adam’s apple move as he swallowed hard before holding my hand, caressing with his thumbs. Even his hands were slightly cold as if he was nervous over something.

“After everything that has happened, I realized that I should be fair and tell you everything. But before that, I just want you to know that you mean so much to me. You’re my one and only woman and I love you so much to the point that I can’t explain how much.” He took a deep breath before continuing.

“When I first came here to Costavia, all I wanted was to find the truth and give justice to what happened to my mother. I was a different person back then, mi hermosa. I was willing to do whatever it takes just to get what I wanted.” I shook my head, confused.

“Justice of what happened to your mother? It was Giuseppe who killed her, right? What does it got to do with me? I don’t understand.” A sad smile appeared on his face.

“What you’re about to hear is nothing but the truth, mi hermosa. I don’t want to hide whatever in the past from you anymore. I just hope that you won’t hate me after this.” He answered and then proceeded on telling me what really happened in the past…

MAXIMUS’ POV

When Daniella and I arrived at the party, her friends were already there. I looked around but I couldn’t see that particular woman anywhere. I’ve searched on the internet about the Romano family even before I arrived here in Costavia but there weren’t that much pictures of the Romano siblings.

All that were circulating on the internet were selected photos that they’re willing to share to the public. The Queen is the face of the Royal family so her pictures are everywhere.

Daniella introduced her friends to me one by one but she didn’t mention about the princess.

“So, who’s the princess among them?” She raised an eyebrow at me.

“Why so interested?” I shrugged my shoulders, feigning nonchalance.

“Nothing really. I’m just curious.”

“Is that so?” She answered, sounded like she didn’t believe me at all. “Well, she hasn’t arrived yet. I’m not sure if she could make it though.” I abruptly stood up from my seat.

“What?! She can’t make it?!” I asked with a loud voice. Her eyebrows furrowed.

“What’s happening to you? Are you really that interested with Athena that you’re even mad now that she might not make it?” She was looking at me like a hawk, trying to read what was on my mind. I groaned inwardly.

I’ve been waiting for two hours already and I wanted nothing but to go home. I hate parties like this but I’ve been enduring since a while ago because I wanted to meet the princess. I quickly gathered myself together.

“Of course, not. I’m just pissed off because you looked so happy earlier that your friends would all be here to celebrate your birthday.” She raised an eyebrow at me, didn’t believe me at all. She’s really not the type that could easily be led on.

“I’m fine. If Athena can’t make it, I understand because her situation is not easy. She just can’t wander around like normal people. You should know that because you’re on the same boat.” I clenched my jaw as I took my drink and drank it in one gulp.

“Have you forgotten that I no longer belong to the Royal family?” She heaved a sigh.

“Relax. You don’t have to get mad. I know that you hate talking about stuff like this but all I’m saying is that, we should understand her. That’s all.” She answered and then heaved a sigh. Daniella’s mother and my mother are half siblings. She’s my only cousin and she knows everything that happened to me.

I was about to answer when she suddenly squealed.

“Ath! You made it!” She stood up and happily hugged the lady who just arrived. I lifted up my gaze to look at her and our gazes met. I didn’t know what happened because the moment our eyes met, everything suddenly became quiet and it felt like the world stopped revolving.

I’ve never expected to see such beautiful woman and she literally took my breath away. I momentarily forgot about my plan. Then, that magic-like moment broke when I heard Daniella clear her throat.

“Max, this is my best friend, Athena Romano, one of the princesses of Costavia. Ath, he’s Maximus Vázquez, my cousin. He’s from N—” Before she could say whatever she wanted to say, I interrupted her.

“—It’s nice meeting you, Princess Athena.” I bowed my head and made sure to flash my best seductive smile, deliberately getting her attention. “I am from Spain and I’m glad that I came here for vacation because I met such a beautiful woman like you.” I gently took her hand and kissed it which made her gasp softly.

Her long, upturned eyelashes accentuated her sapphire blue eyes and they were stunning. My gaze went to her pinkish lips and I groaned inwardly when it affected my senses. How does it feel like tasting those…What the fùck are you thinking, Z?! You’re here because of your plan so don’t mess up!

“It’s nice meeting you too, Mr. Vázquez.” She answered politely even though I could tell that she was annoyed. Damn. I really thought, I could get her attention by doing that but she looked displeased. I once heard some rumors that she’s the black sheep of the Royal family of Costavia.

After that, she pulled Daniella away and started partying with their friends. I flexed my jaw. Looked like this princess is not what I expected her to be, I thought. Even though I hate partying, I joined them, willing to play my cards right.

As the hours go by, I’ve tried starting a conversation with her but she just answers with monosyllables and then turns to her friends and talk with them.

Even though my patience is fast running out, I remained calm. She was the first woman who ignored me like this and it challenged me.

“May I dance with you, Princess Athena?” She raised an eyebrow at me and then looked at Daniella who looked so shock while staring at me. She probably didn’t expect me to show any interest in Athena let alone ask her to dance with me.

“Oh, God. This is the first time that I’ve seen you asking a girl to dance with you.” Daniella uttered in disbelief and then looked at her best friend, silently telling her to accept my offer. Athena sighed.

“Okay.” We went to the dance floor and was about to dance when the music suddenly changed into a sweet music. She suddenly looked hesitant. I gave her a lopsided grin.

“Shall we?” I asked as I held out my hand. She looked at it for a couple of seconds before gingerly accepting it.

“I don’t want to sound creepy but I like your smell.” I blurted out while dancing and I suddenly wanted to hit myself. Who says something like that to someone you barely know? Well, it was the truth. I really like her perfume.

Her eyebrow cocked up. “Really?”

While staring at her lovely face like that, there was one word that popped up in my mind. ‘Hermosa’. Si. Ella es muy hermosa…

I smiled. “Yeah. I really like it. It suits you.” She just shrugged her shoulders and didn’t comment any further.

“Are you really like this?” Her eyebrows creased of my question.

“What do you mean by ‘like this’?”

“Well, you don’t talk that much and whenever I tell you something, you just answer with monosyllables. Why’s that?”

“Because I don’t have anything more to say. Is that a bad thing?” I chuckled amusedly of her answer.

“Not really. I’m just surprised.”

“Were you expecting that I was the talkative, bratty and bitchy type of a person?” She questioned.

“Well, I won’t deny that.” I said truthfully. “I didn’t expect this and now, you got my interest.” She stopped dancing upon hearing that.

“What do you mean by that?” I stared into her eyes.

“Sorry for being so fast but I think, I like you.”

She huffed. “I don’t have time for this.” Her voice became cold as she walked away without waiting for my answer.

“But I’m telling the truth, mi hermosa! I like you!” I intentionally said it out loud for everyone to hear and I succeeded because everyone turned their attention at us. Her steps came to a halt and then turned her head to look at me. Her cheeks were as red as tomatoes as her friends began teasing and cheering for us.

She was so pissed off at me that she had those glares until the party was over. From that day on, I made sure to be there whenever I could to pursue her. She was obviously trying to avoid me but I didn’t give up. All I wanted back then was to get her attention so that I could finally start executing my plans.

But then, a day after that, the call that I was waiting finally came. The Queen’s Private Secretary was the one who set a meeting at the palace.

I really thought, her private secretary was the one who would talk to me about the job offer but I was surprised when they ushered me to the Queen’s study room.

“So, tell me about yourself, Mr. Vázquez.” She started formally after I greeted her.

“Just like I told you before, Your Majesty. I graduated from the Royal Army Academy and now, I’m looking for a job. I’m just a normal guy who no longer have a family and struggling to have a better life.” I answered casually and her eyebrows arched.

“Why are you in Costavia, Mr. Vázquez?” That took me by surprise but I didn’t let her notice that. I shrugged my shoulders.

“Looking for a better opportunity.” I tried reading what was going through her mind but I was really difficult doing so. She’s such an enigma.

“Opportunity, huh? Am I going to take that as a threat, Mr. Vázquez?” I scowled at her.

“What do you mean, Your Majesty?” She smiled but I could tell that there was something behind that smile.

“You don’t have to play that card in front of me, Prince Maximus Zorion Santana Vázquez of Nuevo Imperio.” I felt like my body frozen up. I wanted to deny but that look on her face told me that it was futile doing so.

“How did you know about me this much?” The smile on her face widened as she stood up from her highbacked chair and then took the bottle of champagne that was already open and poured some into her champagne glass.

She then held the glass of fine before her face and stared at it while gently shaking it in a circular motion. “I know everything about you, Prince Maximus.” I clenched my fists tightly as I flexed my jaw.

“Then, why did you call me here?”

“You said that you needed a job, right? I have one for you and I hope that you accept it.”

“Why? Aren’t you afraid that I might harm anyone from your family?” I dared her and she chuckled before drinking the content of her glass. I gritted my teeth. I wasn’t expecting this and I felt like I’ve been played.

“If you don’t want to answer and tell me what you really want from me, then I’m going.” I was about to walked towards the door when she finally spoke.

“My family didn’t do anything to you and your family so whatever you’re planning to do is very unfair for us. Besides, the job that I’m asking you to do is not really a job but it is your responsibility; a responsibility that you need to fulfill.” That caught my attention.

“What do you mean?” She opened the drawer at her desk and took out a brown envelope.

“Read what’s inside.” I gingerly took it and opened it. I took out its content and read them one by one. It was a pact between Nuevo Imperio and Costavia which shocked me.

“What is this? How come nobody told me about this?”

“Your mother couldn’t tell you about this because she was killed. Now listen to me carefully. The enemies know about this and will surely use this against us. Because you abandoned your role as the heir to the throne of Nuevo Imperio, that person would take advantage of this pact sooner or later.”

“I didn’t abandon my right.” I answered firmly through gritted teeth. “Even if Giuseppe would take advantage of this pact against you, I don’t care. All I want to do for now is to find who killed my mother and I’m sure that he’s from your family.” It was useless denying everything now but she didn’t even get shocked.

“I knew it. You came here because you’re planning to look for my son and take your revenge on him. You wanted to work here in the palace because you expected that we know where Antonio is. I’m telling you now, my grandchildren don’t know where their father is. Besides, Antonio wasn’t the one who killed your mother. You want to take your revenge on the wrong person.”

“If he wasn’t the one who killed my mother then why did he disappear when my mother died?! He was the last person she was with before that happened. You can’t take me for a fool! I will do everything to achieve the justice that my mother deserves!” I marched towards the door and opened it. I was about to go out when I heard her spoke.

“The pact between Nuevo Imperio and Costavia is absolute. If you still want to get back your throne, you know what to do.” My jaw clenched before I went out of there without commenting about what she said.

When I got in my car, I touched the pendant of my necklace and looked at my reflection in the rearview mirror for I didn’t know how long. I couldn’t believe what I just discovered but I wasn’t fully convinced that the Queen’s son was innocent. After that, I drove off.

The next day, Daniella told me that she would be going to the club with her friends. When it was already 11 pm, I tried calling her to tell her to go home already but she wasn’t answering.

I decided to just pick her up but when I arrived there, I saw Athena running out of the club as if someone was chasing after her.

My body moved on their own and stopped my car for her.

“Get in.” She got in without even looking who the driver was. When she finally saw me, she was obviously surprised. I shouldn’t let myself get distracted. I should do everything that I need to do in order to achieve my goals.

I don’t know what the Queen is planning but I should play my card wisely. I should find the truth first before I face Giuseppe and put an end to his façade. 

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

The continuation of the past will be on the next chapter. :p

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

What are your remaining questions so far about this story?

Did you expect that the Queen knows this much about Maximus?

Do you think Maximus confessing everything to Athena will break them apart?

Who were those people that Athena saw before losing consciousness?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 30

HAPPY WEEKEND, AMORES! (>‿◠)✌

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

MAXIMUS’ POV

I didn’t know what was I thinking. Instead of going back to the club to pick up my cousin like my original plan, I instructed Onyx to go there on my stead to take her home.

Instead of taking Athena to the palace, I drove towards a certain place where I spent so much time just staring at that place, the palace of Costavia, while formulating my plans.

I looked at the enchanting woman in my passenger seat. She was obviously drunk and tired and looked like she’s going to fall asleep anytime soon. For some reason, I didn’t want to disturb her and just kept on staring at her lovely face but we already arrived at our destination.

“Let’s get out. I want to show you something, mi hermosa.” I said and got out of the car to open the door for her.

“Where are we?” I chuckled because she really looked drunk and tired at the same time.

“Why don’t you just get out of the car to see where?” She opened her eyes and looked around. She was about to get out of the car when she lost her balance. My fast reflexes kicked in and I caught her by the waist on time. I groaned inwardly when our bodies pressed together as our eyes locked.

Mierda! Her body feels so soft!

“L-Let’s go?” I was surprised myself because I even stuttered. My body’s temperature went high. Fùck! What’s happening to me? You should just ignore it, Z. Concentrate on your plan!

I reluctantly let go of her before I lose my control and then cleared my throat, trying to calm myself down.

“To where? Why did you bring me here anyway?”

“Look behind you.” I uttered. She turned around and I heard her gasp softly upon seeing the beautiful view of the city. It looked like this was her first time coming here.

“Wow.” She looked amazed. She then sat on the bench there as her gaze fixated on the panoramic view.

“I’m glad, you like it.” I uttered and then sat beside her. “The Costavia palace is such a beauty, especially at night.” I complimented, engaging her into a conversation.

“Yeah, you can say that.” I smiled of her answer.

“Yes, but nothing beats the beauty of ‘mi hermosa’.”

Her forehead crinkled and looked at me. “What are you talking about?”

I gave her a lopsided grin. “C’mon, mi hermosa. You know that you’re the one I’m talking about.” Her lips parted.

“You’re really full of yourself, are you?” The corner of my lips twitched.

“I don’t think, I am. I am just being honest and vocal.” I continued saying things that I knew could penetrate her defenses. From the moment I met her, I could tell that she’s very reserved that’s why I’ve been having a hard time getting her to warm up to me. I knew I was being a jerk for doing this but I would do everything to achieve my goals, by hook or by crook.

Even after what the Queen said, I wasn’t convinced at all. Until they show me any evidence that Antonio Romano wasn’t the one I’ve been looking for, then I would never stop.

I used my charm, sweet tongue and gestures to lure her to fall into my trap and I could tell that I was beginning to get the result that I’ve been expecting. It wasn’t easy because I knew that she wasn’t an easy woman but I did everything I could until I finally got this chance that I’ve been waiting for.

After a couple of minutes, she stubbornly wanted to go home because I could tell that she was beginning to fall under my charm but I didn’t let her. She turned her back and was about to go back to the car when she tripped over and I caught her. She squealed and I couldn’t help but to chuckle.

“This is the second time around, mi hermosa. Although, I’m not complaining. You can trip over for how many times and I assure you that I will always catch you everytime.” I suavely said with a husky voice. My gaze involuntarily went to her seductive lips and the desire to kiss her was so strong.

Damn. I’ve never met a woman who could affect me just by being her near her like this and smelling her heavenly scent. The unfathomable desire was undeniable between us but I could tell that she was scared and reluctant.

“L-Let go of me!” She tried to get away from me but I didn’t let her by wrapping my arms around her waist and pulled her towards me until she didn’t have a choice but to sit on my lap.

“Maximus!” I chuckled and caressed her soft cheek.

“That’s the first time that you called me by my name, mi hermosa.” I uttered as my gaze went to her luscious lips. I swallowed hard. Damn. Those lips looked so soft and sweet.

“You’re crazy! Let go—” Before I could stop myself, I sealed her lips with mine and I almost groaned upon feeling hers. Mierda! I was right. Her lips were as sweet as honey and it was addicting.

I heard her gasp as she placed her palms against my chest, trying to push me away but I didn’t let go. Instead, I claimed her lips fully, making sure to make her succumb onto me this time.

Fùck! The taste of her lips was so addicting. It was livening up every nerve ending of my body and I was beginning to lose my control.

“You’re so beautiful, Athena.” I couldn’t help but utter when our lips pulled away a little bit.

“Maximus…” I smiled. Damn. Her angelic voice was just music to my ears.

“Hearing you utter my name is music to my ears, mi hermosa.”

“This is crazy. We shouldn’t be doing this—” I didn’t let her finish because I captured her lips for another kiss again. I didn’t expect this kiss to be this delicious, addicting and mind-boggling and I couldn’t get enough of it. I made sure to enchant her to reciprocate to me and I groaned triumphantly when she finally did.

We kissed so passionately until we almost ran out of breath.

“Your lips are the sweetest. I can’t get enough of it.” I whispered huskily and then gently bit her lower lip playfully. She moaned and that added to the fire within me. She sounded so sexy and seductive to my ears.

I couldn’t stop myself anymore. My hand caressed its way to her left breast, deliberately making her feel my desire for her. I didn’t plan to go this far but my body was betraying me. It was as if, I lost control over it.

“W-We shouldn’t be doing this.” She uttered with an almost inaudible voice.

“Why not?” She unwrapped her arms from my neck.

“Because it’s not right! We’re not even a couple to do this!” My forehead crinkled.

“What’s not right about this? We’re both single. Are you committed to someone else?” I didn’t know why but just thinking the possibility that she’s already committed gave me this weird feeling inside. It was a sense of possessiveness and the urge to claim her no matter what it takes was unfathomable.

“No, I’m not.” I almost sighed in relief.

“Then, what’s the problem? Is it because you’re a princess and I’m just an ordinary man who came from another country?” I couldn’t hide the frustration in my voice. Somehow, I felt frustrated that she only regards me as nothing but an ordinary man.

But then, I tried to get that out of my head and concentrate with my plan. I shouldn’t let her get away from me just like that. Now that I finally managed to get her like this in my arms, I would never let her go.

I should make sure to get her in order to make Romano come out of his hiding place. He’s been in hiding ever since my mother died that’s why if his daughter was the only way for me to know his location, I would use her in every way possible.

“When I told you that I like you, I wasn’t joking about it.” It was the only line I knew for her to change her mind and just surrender onto me. Her lips parted in shock upon hearing what I’ve said.

“Stop making fun of me!” Damn. She’s really stubborn and not easy to tame.

“Since when did I make fun of you? If you’re still not convinced, then I’ll say it again. I like you, so much that I can’t explain why.” She was a loss for words. I was about to continue sweet-talking her when her phone rang. She answered.

“Mamma…” She sounded nervous and guilty. I was just watching her talking to her mother on the phone while still sitting on my lap when I noticed something on her neck. It was the necklace that was written on the pact. I touched my necklace and an idea suddenly occurred on my mind.

“Mi dispiace, mamma. Per favore, non essere arrabbiato con me.” (I’m sorry, mamma. Please, don’t get mad at me.) I heard her say after a couple of seconds. I patiently waited. After their conversation, she suddenly stood up from sitting on my lap.

“I need to go home.” I remained silent for a couple of seconds, thinking of a way to claim her without her knowing it. The pact said that it doesn’t matter who among the three Romano sisters but I already made my choice. It has to be Athena.

I pulled her by the waist until our bodies pressed together, making sure that she would feel my desire for her.

“Maximus!” She hissed but I remained serious.

“Be mine, mi hermosa.” I huskily voiced out as I drew my face closer to hers until our lips were almost touching.

“You’re really pushy.” Hearing that made me feel guilty a little bit. I knew it wasn’t fair for me to do this to her but I had to. Just like I’ve said, If using her could make me achieve my goals, then so be it. If the situation was only different, I would surely do this the right way.

Besides, I knew that my enemies would take this as an opportunity to achieve more power because of this pact so saving her from them would be a sufficient payment of what I would do next.

“Because I don’t want someone to take you away from me. I want an assurance that you’re mine.”

“But I’m not yours—” I didn’t wait for her to voice that out and just kissed her one more time. I wanted for her to surrender herself onto me without a second thought. But for some reason, as that kiss lasts, I began to lose myself again too. The kiss was so sensual and hot that it made me temporarily forget everything just like a while ago.

The way she reciprocated to my kiss was so hot that my urge to take her felt so strong. But then, that magic moment between us broke when we heard someone speak.

“I’m sorry for disturbing you, Your Royal Highness, but you need to go back to the palace.” We didn’t have a choice but to pull away and I couldn’t help but to get pissed off. There were three Royal Guards in front of us. Damn these disturbances!

Thankfully, I know one of them. I gave him a signal by just by looking at him and he slightly nodded his head. He faced his comrades and signaled for them to back off. They stepped away from us and looked at the other way. Because of that, I was free to execute my plan.

I cupped Athena’s face. “I have something for you.” I took my necklace off me and put it on her. Athena touched the pendant and then looked at it in awe.

“I give you my heart, mi hermosa. Take care of it.” That automatically came out of my mouth and I couldn’t understand why. Was it because of my plan?

“What’s this for?”

“You’ll know when the right time comes. I already got yours, so this is already a pact between us.”

“What are you saying?” She asked confusedly.

“Goodnight, mi hermosa. Sleep tight.” I intentionally didn’t answer her and then looked at the Royal Guards. “Ensure the safety of the princess until you reach the palace.” I commanded them.

“I assure you that, sir.” I nodded my head. I just remained standing on my spot as I watch them drove away from that place. Then, I lifted my hand and stared at the necklace that I was holding.

“Lo siento por hacer esto, pero tengo que hacer lo que tengo que hacer.” I uttered while staring at the necklace. (I’m sorry for doing this but I have to do what I need to do.)

That was the plan but I received a message from the Knight’s Code that night. It was the organization who helped me when I was young. If it wasn’t because of them, I wouldn’t make it for sure.

They’re a secret group who helps people like me who’s fell victim to situation similar to mine. Even though I was grateful that they helped me, half of me was regretting of joining them too because I got to discover what it’s like living in the underworld as they call it.

The Knight’s Code is not that evil but they’re not saint either. But on the other side, I was thankful because they trained me to become tough so that I could get to fight my enemies on par one day.

Those tough trainings that almost killed me multiple times were worth it because I am the man that I am today because of it.

Because of the message that I received from them, I had to leave for the time being. I couldn’t just ignore it and pretend that I didn’t read it. They probably discovered that I was planning to leave the organization that’s why they needed to see me.

Onyx told me that the higher ups wasn’t in favor of me leaving but I didn’t care. I had to concentrate on dealing with my enemies in my own terms. Thankfully, Xerus agreed.

Xerus is the founder of Knight’s Code but I’ve never seen him before. Whenever he had to tell me something, he would just send me a message or someone would pass the message to me.

Even though it was pity that I had to leave Athena in Santino for the moment, I had to.

After seven months of fixing everything, I decided to go back to Santino to continue my mission. I’ve been staying at Anquilla for the past one year which was located at the northern most part of Costavia. This place was where Knight’s Code’s secret base was located but I only stayed in the base for three months and then left to do everything that I needed to do.

But during those times, Athena never left my mind. For some reason, she always haunted my dreams and when I wake up, my whole body was filled with unfathomable desire. The moment that I spent with her before I left Santino kept on repeating inside my head like a broken record.

I couldn’t forget those sweet, soft and addicting lips of hers while kissing me back passionately. I tried ignoring those feelings but it was harder that I expected.

When I finally came back to Santino, I met with Queen Isabella.

“I see that you’re finally back. Did you have a change of heart?” The corner of my lips twitched.

“I haven’t had any change of anything. I still don’t trust any member of your family even a bit but I realized that you’re right. My enemies will surely take advantage of this pact sooner or later so I had to dive into the game and claim what’s mine.

“I can’t do that without your help though. If your son is really innocent, then you don’t have anything to worry about. I will not harm your grandchildren because they didn’t do anything to me. For now, I want to concentrate on doing my part of the pact but like I said, I need your help too.”

“Is this about Athena?” I was surprised that she knew about it.

“How did you know that I chose Athena?” She shrugged her shoulders.

“I just happen to know.” I clenched my teeth. She’s really an enigma and I know that I have to be careful in dealing with her.

“Don’t worry, Prince Maximus. I will help you with my granddaughter.”

“Really? But I heard, she already has a boyfriend.” I didn’t know why but I almost tasted something bitter upon uttering the last word. I couldn’t believe that

“Yes, she has.” She answered casually as if that wasn’t a big deal. “But don’t worry about that. It’s nothing. That guy will never get Athena whatever happens.”

“Good. Don’t worry, Your Majesty, because after I succeeded on taking my throne back, I will make sure that the debt of Costavia from Nuevo Imperio will be as good as paid.” The Queen’s eyebrows arched.

“So, you knew about that?”

“Of course, Your Majesty. I came here with a loaded deck.” She smiled and nodded her head.

“Very good. You’re not here to just agree to my terms. I like that.” I raised my chin proudly.

“Of course.” I knew that I would probably swim in dangerous waters but this wasn’t the time to be a coward. If my plan succeeds, I would hit two birds with one stone…

The silence was deafening and it only added to the turmoil inside of me. I could tell that Athena was trying to digest everything. I swallowed hard.

“Contrary to what I told you, I didn’t leave Costavia during that one year that you didn’t see me. When I came back after seven months and learned that you already have a boyfriend, a part of me got hurt. I thought, I got hurt because of my pride but I was wrong. Now that I think about it, I got hurt because I was already in love with you. I just didn’t want to acknowledge it back then.”

“Why didn’t you show yourself to me when you returned here after seven months?” I could tell that she was trying to be strong and not break down.

A pained smile appeared on my face. “I did, mi hermosa, but you didn’t literally see me.”

“W-What do you mean?”

“Remember that night when the whole palace became dark because of the power shut down?” Her eyebrows creased.

“I was there, mi hermosa. With you.” She looked confused for a couple of seconds. Then, it hit her.

“Y-You mean…You were the one I…”

“Yes, mi hermosa. It was me.”

“But Warren told me—”

“—He’s nothing but a liar, mi hermosa. Before that magic moment between us, I already defeated him into a fight butunfortunately escaped. I did that in order to prevent him from claiming you that night.” 

Pain attacked my chest seeing the pain on Athena’s face. Even though relief was written all over her face after confirming that I was the one she was with that night, I could tell that everything I just confessed to her hurt her so much. I haven’t told her everything yet but it was too much for her to take already.

My whole body was slightly shaking, afraid that after confessing everything to her, she would leave me.

“E-Everything that happened during those times were just a part of your p-plan? You came to my room that night and pretended to be Warren because you just wanted to f-fulfil what was written on the pact and achieve your g-goals?” Even her voice was slightly trembling. Tears were already threatening to fall from her eyes but I knew that I had to tell her everything even if it would hurt her. It was the right thing to do.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I—” Before I could finish what I wanted to say, the palm of her hand already landed on my cheek. Tears were already falling from her eyes like water falls while staring at me full of resentment. My heart broke into pieces.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

What do you think of these events in the past, Amores?

What do you think are the other revelations that Maximus will tell Athena?

What was the ‘magic moment’ Maximus was talking about that he spent with Athena in the past?

Did you actually expect that Warren was just lying when he told Athena that he was the one who took her virginity? 

If you were Athena, would you still forgive Maximus after all these revelations?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Capitolo 31

A/N: Bonjour, Amores! I’m sorry for updating so late. Just like I’ve mentioned on my announcement, I’ve been so busy lately that’s why I couldn’t write. Anyway, This is the last chapter before the Epilogue. I hope you like this chapter. Enjoy! –Zoé

100 comments for the Epilogue tomorrow. :)

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

ATHENA’s POV

I couldn’t explain the pain that I was feeling in my heart. I felt betrayed and hurt because of all the revelations of Maximus. I really thought, he’d been honest towards me all this time but I was wrong because from the moment we first met, everything that he showed me was already nothing but lies.

He deliberately made me fall in love with him and the fool that I was, I fell into his trap. I feel so stupid. Am I that gullible? Warren came into my life a month after my mother passed away. He pretended to be a nice person that I could rely on.

Maybe, I was just so vulnerable that time that’s why he managed to fool me. Yes, I got hurt when I thought, he left me in exchange for money, but after that, I moved on.

While with Maximus, the pain of discovering his betrayal felt like it was too much for me to handle. I felt like a hand was squeezing my heart, robbing me off my breath. It must be the fact that I fell in love with him that’s why I couldn’t see right through him.

“Why? Do I look like an object to you? An object that you can use whatever and whenever you please?” I asked full of resentment and he shook his head. My voice faltered because of all the mixed negative emotions that I was feeling.

“No! I’ve never thought of you like that. Yes, I know that I committed a lot of mistakes because of my revenge but I’ve never thought of you like that.”

“Then, why did you deceive and use me like this knowing that this could hurt me so much? You even pretended to be Warren that night in order to claim me without my knowledge! After that, you made me fall in love with you just to achieve your goals! Didn’t you know how much all these could hurt me?! It hurts here so much because the man I only loved was playing with me all along!” I angrily said the last sentence while pointing at the part of my chest where my heart was located.

My tears were unstoppable. Much as I wanted to stop them from falling, I couldn’t. The pain was just too unbearable that it felt like my heart was being slice into tiny pieces.

“Please forgive me, mi hermosa. I was so blinded by my rage that my better judgement was clouded. All I cared back then was to give justice of what happened to my mother and get what was rightfully mine. But believe me or not, during those times that we spent together; I fell madly in love with you, so much that it was impossible to control. You changed me for the better.

“Even though I kept on telling myself not to love you, my traitorous heart was just too stubborn until I finally got tired of lying to myself and gave in. When I saw you with Lucca, I thought I was going to go crazy because of so much jealousy. That was my first time feeling that way and it confused the hell out of me. Then, I eventually realized that my heart was only beating for you.

“Yes, I committed a lot of mistakes but I will never regret those times that we spent together because those were the best moments of my life aside from those moments that I spent with my mother. Maybe, you won’t believe me now but my love for you is sincere. I hope, you believe that. You’re the only one who owns my heart until my last breath. I love you so much, mi hermosa. So much that I forgot about my goals.” Tears were threatening for fall from his eyes as well. He raised his hands and wiped my tears with his thumbs.

My heart reacted of what he said. Hearing him professed how much he loves me made my heart jump for joy. But then, the pain of his betrayal was still there.

“You forgot about your goals? How? Why am I hurting because of it now then?” Guilt flooded his face.

“I’m so sorry for hurting you like this, mi hermosa, but you heard it right. Every moment that I spent with you slowly changed me into becoming a better person. When we finally became lovers, my whole attention was on you. I became laid back, distracted and forgot about my enemies because all I cared about was being happy with you. It was my first time experiencing that kind of happiness and I didn’t want to let go. I felt like a kid experiencing the best Christmas ever.

“Before I disappeared on you almost two years ago, a part of me wanted to just forget everything and just be with you; live a quiet life and be happy, but something happened. I discovered that Giuseppe and his men were already on the move and located me. When we were at the De Falco farm, you almost got shot, right?” I nodded my head, confused.

Even though I was so mad, I still wanted to hear about what he was saying. I didn’t want to miss anything.

“That was their way of scaring me. They knew that it was only a matter of time before I succeeded with my goals so they wanted to erase you. Thankfully, I was quick enough because I wouldn’t know what to do if something bad has happened to you.” He caressed my cheek lovingly and then kissed me on the forehead.

I balled my hands into fists. “What about the incident on the plane when you just started being my PRB? Was that Giuseppe’s doing too or…was it you?” Pain registered on his face upon hearing the last three words.

“It wasn’t me, mi hermosa. It was Giuseppe. Before that happened, he already talked with Her Majesty Isabella about the pact but looked like she angered him because she told Giuseppe that it wasn’t her decision to make if one of her granddaughters would agree to the pact.

“Because of that, he planned to harm you in a way and make it look like the Romano family was being targeted by terrorists. Costavia is a quiet nation and never had any encounters with terrorists before that’s why Giuseppe wanted to scare the Queen by doing that so that she wouldn’t have a choice but to approach him and ask for Nuevo Imperio’s help for protection.” No one talked for a couple of seconds or so.

My tears continued on falling and he was staring at me as if it my tears were the most difficult thing for him to see.

“If you really have loved me then why did you leave me for one year and seven months? You disappeared on me just like that and that hurt me so much. Were your explanations true or you just made up a story for me to fall into your trap once again so that you could use me further?” My voice faltered.

I was so happy back then when he told me that he wasn’t the one who was responsible of the bombings that happened in Costavia and Nuevo Imperio where many people died. Yes, I resented him before he came back but when I heard his side of the story, I felt relieved and my resentment toward him got erased just like that. It was so easy for me to believe in him without any solid evidence because my heart knew that he was telling the truth.

Because of that, I didn’t go to Franco and I’s wedding and spent time with him instead. I was so happy back then especially when he proposed to me. It felt like I was floating in paradise. But now, I don’t know anymore.

“What kind of question is that, mi hermosa? You know every well that I was telling the truth back then. Franco and Giuseppe even confirmed that on the live video.” I could hint the sadness in her voice. “Everything that I told you back then was all true. Do you still have a doubt about that?” I swallowed hard as my throat tightened.

“I don’t know what to believe anymore. After discovering about all this, I really don’t know what to say.” I admitted in an almost inaudible voice.

“I can’t blame you for feeling that way after hearing about my confession but believe it or not, I came back as a different person after discovering the truth that Giuseppe was indeed the one who killed my mother not your father. I discovered about that when after I woke up from that coma.”

Relief washed over me. “Who told you about it?”

“Antonio Romano, your father.” My eyes widened as I gasped loudly. So, I was right all along. They really know each other that’s why my father was there when Warren kidnapped me. He helped Maximus save me.

“You know…my father?” I noticed him avoiding my gaze and then gulped inaudibly.

“Maximus…” I uttered his name sternly.

“Yes, mi hermosa.”

“Since when?”

“Since I came back after that 1 year and seven months.” My jaw clenched.

“What about my mother? Do you know her too?” He looked at me with widened eyes, at a loss for words.

“You don’t have to hide it from me. I saw her when Warren kidnapped me. Before I lose my consciousness, I saw her with my father. When I almost died because of the people who ambushed me, a woman came to my rescue. She had the same voice as my mother but I thought, I was just imagining things back because I knew very well that she wasn’t with us anymore.

“But when Warren kidnapped me, I saw her and I couldn’t be wrong. Tell me, she was there, right? I wasn’t just seeing things, right?” I was almost begging, afraid that he would say the opposite of what I was expecting him to say.

He looked at me like he was having an internal debate if he would tell me the truth or not.

“Answer me, Maximus!” I snapped at him impatiently and he released a breath.

“I’m…sorry, mi hermosa, but I am in no position to tell you anything about them.” I wiped my tears angrily.

“Are you really going to continue deceiving me like this? Is it really that hard to be honest with me?” I asked full of resentment and he shook his head vigorously.

“No! It’s not like that! There are just things that I don’t have control over it.”

“But my mother is alive, right?” He closed his eyes for good three seconds as if he was having a hard time.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa, but—”

“—Fine. Don’t tell me if you don’t want to. I am fed up of all your lies.” I was about to get off the bed when he stopped me by the wrist and stared at me beggingly.

“Please, not like this.”

“Let go off me!” I tried pulling my hand back from his grip but he didn’t let me. Instead, he tugged me towards him until my butt landed on his lap.

“Maximus! What do you think you’re doing?!”

“Please, don’t get mad at me, mi hermosa. I know that I made a lot of mistakes in the past but I am begging you. Please, forgive me. Before I fell into coma, you were the last person that was on my mind and when I finally woke up after a year, the first person that came into my mind was you.

“I came back with the purpose of starting over again together with you after I managed to fix my excess baggage but when I got the news that you were about to get married, I couldn’t stop myself from doing everything I could to stop that wedding especially when I discovered that France was the guy that you were about to marry.

“I was so mad at myself because I couldn’t protect you for one year while I was in a state of coma that’s why Franco and Giuseppe managed to make everyone believe that I was the bad guy and they were the victims. I knew from that moment that I had to get you away from Franco no matter what happens because he’s a dangerous guy.

“I knew for a fact that I was the one you love that’s why I never gave up. Now that my fight has finally come to an end, I want to fix everything between us too. I didn’t want us to start with my untold secrets so I had to confessed everything to you.

“I am not taking away your right to get mad at me because of my sins but please, can we at least fix this? Just thinking that I hurt you and you’re mad at me is giving me fear in my heart; fear that you might leave me and would never forgive me anymore.” His voice cracked upon saying the last sentence while staring into my eyes.

“I don’t know, Maximus. After hearing all these, I really don’t know anymore. You said that you wanted us to start all over again that’s why you decided to tell me everything. You want us to start anew with nothing but honesty within us yet you can’t even answer my question. You still have things that you’re hiding from me.

“I hate this. Why did everything turn out this way? I really thought, everything would finally be alright the moment you finally proved to the world your innocence but I was wrong. Let’s talk again when you’re ready to tell me everything. Maybe by that time, we could still fix everything.” I got off his lap.

“Mi hermosa…”

“I want to be alone.” I uttered coldly and I caught the pain that passed through his eyes.

“But—”

“Please, not now, Maximus. A lot has happened and I want to be alone and think.” I insisted firmly. He slowly stood up and I thought, he would go out of the room but I was wrong.

“No. I won’t leave you alone. After hearing what the doctor said, I can’t leave you alone now. I will stay with you no matter what happens. If you want to think, I won’t utter a single word and let you think in peace. But please, don’t ask me to leave you alone.”

“What are you talking about? All I’m asking from you is time to breath from all of this!” I answered exasperatedly.

“Yes, I know, but I can’t leave you in your condition right now. I need to make sure that you and our baby will be just fine.” I gasped upon hearing what he said.

“W-What do you mean by b-baby?” My heart thumped.

“You heard it right. You’re pregnant. You passed out because of that. Thankfully, we managed to be there on time before that fùcker Franco hurt you in anyway.” He approached me and then cupped my face. “We’re going to be parents soon, mi hermosa, and I’m the happiest man on earth when I heard about the good news from the doctor.” I gently stroked my tummy with my hand.

“I-I’m pregnant?” I asked in disbelief. He smiled and then nodded his head. I gazed at my tummy and I couldn’t help but be emotional. Unexplainable happiness surged within me. I couldn’t believe it. Now, I finally understood why I’ve been feeling under the weather lately.

“Oh, gosh. I’m pregnant.” I was so happy but then that happiness died down when I suddenly remembered our current situation.

“Yes, mi hermosa. The fruit of our love is finally inside of you.” He emotionally answered and was about to kiss me but I evaded his kiss. Pain registered on his handsome face.

“Why, mi hermosa? Aren’t you happy about it?” I shook my head.

“I’m happy but until you’re ready to come clean with everything that you’re hiding from me, I think it’s best for you to leave me alone for now so that we could think about our situation.”

“I told you, I won’t leave you. I—”

“—If you don’t want to leave then, I’ll be the one to leave.” I said and then marched my way towards the door.

“Mi hermosa, where are you going?” He said in panic but I didn’t listen to him. I didn’t know where I was heading to but all I was determined to get away from him. I briskly walked until I got in the elevator.

“Mi hermosa, wait!” Before Maximus could enter inside, the doors closed. When the I arrived downstairs, I hurriedly went out of the door. I didn’t even throw a glance at the people who greeted me because my vision was already blurry.

My heart was aching. Why was it so hard for Maximus to be honest with me? All I was asking from him was being honest with me but he couldn’t even do that.

“Mi hermosa!” I almost jumped out of my skin when I heard the desperate voice of Maximus echo throughout the whole palace.

I quickened my pace until I managed to get out of the gates. I wiped my tears as I continued walking without any destination in mind.

“Athena!” Just when I heard Maximus’ voice full of fear, I saw a car that was heading right for me. I didn’t even notice that I was already in the middle of the road. I tried to get out of there but I felt like my body turn into a statue, unable to move at all.

I hugged my tummy as I remembered about Maximus and I’s unborn child inside of me. Oh, God! I’m going to get hit by a car! That was when I regretted leaving the palace. If didn’t go out because of my anger, I wouldn’t be in this situation. Now, I’m not the only one who’s in danger. Oddio . I’m sorry, baby…

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Next is the Epilogue!

What do you think of this chapter, Amores?

Do you think, Athena and Maximus will have a happy ending?

Will Athena and their unborn baby survive?

Will Athena forgive Maximus?

Do you believe that Athena’s mother is really alive or Athena was just seeing things when she saw her with her father?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW

(book 2)Epilogo

A/N: Athena and Maximus’ story has finally come to an end and I’m happy because you’ve been with me from the beginning ’til the end. Honestly, ‘Royal Saga 1: Athena, Princess of Costavia’ is the most difficult story that I have ever written. Why? Because during these past few months, my family had been through a lot. We encountered the most difficult trial in our lives and it affected me mentally and emotionally. Thankfully, I managed to finish this after everything that had happened these past few months. We’re still in the process of healing and I hope that everything will be okay soon. Anyway, thank you again for the support and I’m hoping that you will still support all my next stories. Love you, Amores! Zoé Isabel

A/N: My next story will be ‘THE BEAUTY & THE POSSESSIVE SERIES 5’. Do you have any idea who from the TBG club will be the main lead in series 5?

One more thing. I granted your wish for a long update so I hope you like the ending. Enjoy and see you in the next story!

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

EPILOGO

MAXIMUS’ POV

I ran after Athena, determined to not let her go. We’ve been through a lot already and I would never let our relationship come to an end like this. The moment she turned her back on me and walked away, I knew that instant that I couldn’t care less about anything else anymore.

Fùck everything that I’ve been trying to get back since I was a child because all those things would be meaningless without her by myside.

I’ve fought all my enemies not just because I wanted to obtain the justice for my mother but because I wanted to fix my life for Athena as well. I wanted to live a peaceful and happy together with her and our future children.

Now that I finally defeated my enemies, we could finally start over again but I wouldn’t be able to do that without Athena. She’s my life and I wouldn’t know how to live life without her by my side.

“Mi hermosa, wait!” I called for her loudly but she didn’t stop and continued running away until she reached the gate which was open at that time for some reason.

I picked up my pace. I knew that she just wanted to get away from me for the time being but not like this. I should make sure that she would be okay.

When I ran past the gates, I saw Athena getting near the road. Then, my eyes widened when I saw that a speeding car heading towards her.

“Athena!” I called for her with a loud voice as inexplainable fear crept within me. If I could only fly, I already did it in an instant. I heard the squeaking sound of tires and I felt like the beating of my heart stop when the car hit her.

“No! Athena!” I felt like my head became double in size. Everything became slowly motion and as I ran toward her, calling for her name.

“No, no, no! Athena!” I said with a trembling tone as I held her in my arms. I saw blood and it felt like my brain wasn’t functioning at all. Tears ran down my cheeks. I felt so scared.

“Mi hermosa, please, don’t leave me. Please, wake up.” I cried like a child, didn’t know what to do.

She slowly opened her eyes and then raised her hand to touch my cheek. “D-Dolce m-metà…” Her voice was faint. “I-” Whatever she wanted to say was cut off when she suddenly vomited blood.

“Mi hermosa!” The fear and panic within me doubled. I was literally shaking in panic and fear. I was about to shout for help when I saw an ambulance stop before us. It was the Palace’s private ambulance.

“Let us handle everything from here, sir.” One of the people who came out of the ambulance said. I watched them as they tended on Athena until they put her in the stretcher and into the ambulance.

“Make sure that the driver will not escape!” I ordered one of the PRGs and looked at the car. The driver of the car was still inside.

“Yes, sir!” Then, we took off. While inside the ambulance, I was holding Athena’s hand the entire time, begging for her to stay with me.

“I love…you…so much, dolce metà…” I took her hand and kissed it.

“I love you so much too, mi hermosa. Please, hang in there. We’re almost there.”

“I’m…sleepy…” My eyes widened as my heart throbbed. I’ve never felt this kind of fear before and it was escalating with each passing second. Seeing her in this state felt like I was dying too.

“Please, don’t, mi hermosa! I’m begging you! No! Fight for me, please!” I kept on begging her until we finally arrived at the emergency. While they were pulling her on the stretcher out of the ambulance, her eyes closed.

“Athena! Please, don’t! Can you hear me? Please, fight for!” I felt like I was going crazy as I pulled my hair. My whole body was shaking as I cried like a baby.

“You can’t come inside, sir. Just wait here.” The nurse said before shutting the doors before me. I kept on pacing back and forth while waiting at the waiting area. Tears pooled from my eyes continuously but I didn’t care. I knew very well that I was a tough guy until Athena came into my life.

She’s my weakness and I know that I wouldn’t be able to keep on living without her by my side. She’s my life. For the first time in a long time, I begged for God’s mercy. I prayed so hard for him to save the love of my life together with our unborn child for I didn’t know how long.

It felt like an eternity. I poured everything in that prayer while my eyes were closed tightly until the doors finally opened and the doctor came out.

I was about to ask him how was Athena when I noticed the look on his face. Sadness…

“I’m sorry, sir, but…Her Royal Highness Athena and the baby…didn’t make it.” I felt like a bomb explode in front of me as another batch of tears fell from my eyes.

“N-No…You’re lying…” I answered with a trembling voice while shaking my head.

“I’m so sorry-” Before he could finish what he was about to say, I grabbed him by the collar tightly.

“No! Don’t say that! Athena and our baby are okay! Don’t lie to me!” I shouted at him, unable to accept the bad news at all. I refused to believe!

“Sir, stop!” The staff tried to stop me but I didn’t listen.

“Athena is okay, right?! Tell me they’re okay!” I felt like I was losing my sanity while shouting in so much despair. I didn’t care what I was doing anymore. All I wanted was to hear that the doctor was lying.

“I’m sorry, but we did everything we could but to no avail.” The doctor said with a trembling voice. I felt like my strength left my body as I slowly let go of him. He tapped me by the shoulder. “I’m sorry, sir.” He said before leaving me there.

I fell on my knees as I sobbed in so much anguish. It hurt so much. I couldn’t believe it. If I’ve only known that this would happen, I would never have told her the truth and kept it to myself. Because I wanted to be honest with her, I lost her and our unborn child.

“Athena…” I cried, uncaring if people were watching me. The pain of losing both of them felt like killing me. Is this the payment for everything that I’ve done? Why did this have to happen? Just when I finally found the love of my life and this happened.

Why is life so cruel to me? First, it took my mother and now, Athena and our unborn child. Why? Am I not worth it to love? Am I a jinx to my loved ones?

There were many questions circulating my mind but I couldn’t find any answers to all of it. I didn’t know when did I have the strength to go inside the room to see Athena. The moment I saw her lifeless body, I another batch of tears brimmed my eyes.

“Mi hermosa…please, wake up. I c-can’t live without you.” I kept on pleading but she wasn’t responding. I took her in my arms and embraced her ever so tightly.

“Please, God. Have mercy on Athena and our baby. I’m begging you.” I wept so hard. Oh, God. My heart felt like it was about to burst. It hurt so much and I felt like I couldn’t take it. How would I live life without her now?

I shook my head. I couldn’t live life without her. It would be hell here on earth without her by my side. I closed my eyes and prayed again that everything that had happened was nothing but a dream. Please, one more time. Let me be with her one more time and I promise that I will treasure every minute of it. I will love her and treasure her until our hair turns grey. Please, one more time…

I slowly opened my eyes and saw the familiar ceiling. Then, my eyes widened as I sat up abruptly and frantically looked for Athena, heaving. Fear was consuming and I was on the verge of panicking when I saw her quietly sleeping beside me.

I gingerly checked if she was breathing and relief washed over me when I saw that she was. I couldn’t stop myself and took her in my arms tightly.

“Hmmm…What’s happening, dolce metà ? It’s still early in the morning.” She whined sleepily with a husky voice.

“I’m sorry, mi hermosa. I had a very bad dream and it scared the hell out of me. It made me remember what happened that day.” She heaved a sigh and then tilted her head to look at me.

“Shhh…I’m here. I’m alive. Forget about what happened that day. It has been so long. We’re here, happy being together so let’s not think about the past.” My face softened. It has been more than five years since that day but I still dream about it sometimes.

Maybe because that was the scariest moment of my life that I dream about it from time to time. It was scary in my dream because there were additional scenes that didn’t happen that day just like that moment the doctor declared Athena and our baby were gone.

Thankfully, it was far from what really happened in real life. Even though the driver managed to stepped on the break, the car still reached Athena. I really thought that I would lose her that day but thankfully, she survived.

“But you and our baby died in my dream and-”

“-That was nothing but a dream. Look.” She took my hand and brought it to her cheek. “See? I’m here with you, right? I’m alive and nothing of that sort happened.” I caressed her cheek and then stared at her lovingly.

“I love you so much, mi hermosa, and I thank God everyday because He gave me a second chance to be with you again. Thank you for all these wonderful years with you. You made my life wonderful and meaningful.” Her face brightened up with a sweet smile.

“You did the same to me, dolce metà . I love you too, so much that I can’t explain how much.” My heart swelled. Hearing her say that ignited the fire within me.

“Ohhh. What are you doing? We’re having a serious talk and now, you’re doing this.” She said as my hand began caressing her breasts alternately. We’re still naked from making love last night. Instead of answering, I pulled her on top of me and began latching on her turgid nipples hungry.

“Oh, God. Haven’t you had enough? We just made love last night.”

“That was last night, mi hermosa. Today’s another story.” My breathing became hard as I began grazing my c*ck against her already drenched womanhood. Damn! We’ve been married for 5 years already but our desire for each other is incomparable. We’re both insatiable of one another.

“Oh, my. You’re already so hard. I can’t believe you.”

“Yes, mi hermosa, and I want you now.” I declared throatily as I began entering her. We were about to kiss when we heard a knock at the door.

“Mamma! Papà!” Our bodies went still upon hearing our little one’s voice. I grunted.

“He really has bad timing.” My wife laughed because of what I’ve said.

“You know what to do, my dear husband.” She teased. I groaned inwardly.

“But we’re not done yet.” I complained but she already got off me and laid down next to me. I grunted again and then raked my fingers through my hair in frustration.

She laughed. “You look like you haven’t had your way for so long when in fact, we just made love last night. You haven’t changed. Still as h*rny as ever.”

“C’mon, mi hermosa. Have mercy on me.” I begged like a fool. She kissed me on the cheek.

“Just get up and open the door. Your son is waiting. Don’t worry. I’ll make it up to you tonight.” I got excited like a kid.

“Really, mi hermosa?” She laughed again.

“Yes. Now, go and open the door. I’m sure, he’s already getting impatient.” I chuckled and got off the bed. I was about to walk towards the door when she spoke.

“Hey! Are you planning to open the door without clothes on?” I looked at myself and laughed.

“I almost forgot.” She rolled her eyes and then got up. She looked for her nighties and underwear and quickly put them on.

“Go get dressed and I’ll open the door.” I did as I was told in a hurry.

“Good morning, mamma, papá!” The merry voice of our son, Aemilius, as he entered our room. He’s already four years old. Yes, it was a miracle that Athena didn’t have a miscarriage that day because even though the impact wasn’t that strong, she still got hospitalized for two weeks.

The doctor even said that there was a possibility that she would lose the baby but thank God, she didn’t. Now, we’re enjoying every day with our son. He’s our joy and strength.

We greeted him back and he kissed us on the cheek before throwing himself into the bed.

“Don’t you want me coming in here, mamma, papá?” He then asked, pouting.

“Of course, not. Why would you ask that, tesoro ?” Athena asked with furrowed eyebrows.

“Because you never opened the door right away whenever I knock in the morning.” Athena and I shared a look before we smiled amusedly.

“Come here, tesoro .” She coaxed our son as she sat on the edge of the bed. Aemilius obliged and then sat on her lap.

“You’re always welcome here in our room. Your papà and I were still asleep that’s why we couldn’t open the door right away.” Aemilius’ sapphire blue eyes brightened up in happiness.

“Really, mamma?”

“Of course, tesoro .” She then looked at me. “Am I right, dolce metà ?” I smiled.

“Your mother is right, figlio . You’re always welcome here.”

“Yehey! Then, I’ll sleep here again tonight!” He happily said as if he just won the lottery. Well, he sleeps with us at least 3 or 4 times a week. But then, I remembered something.

“ Figlio, I think it’s best for you to sleep in your room-“

“-You don’t want me here, papá?” He suddenly looked like he was about to cry. I sighed in defeat.

“Fine, you can sleep here with us tonight, but you sleep in your room tomorrow night, okay?”

“Yehey! I’m going to sleep with mamma and papá again tonight!” Aemilius stood up and then jumped on the bed happily.

“I’m glad, you said yes.” Athena whispered to me. I chuckled.

“How would I say no to him with that face?” She chuckled.

“You’re right. Such a cutie. He looks like you whenever he’s pouting like that.”

“Of course. He’s my boy.” I answered proudly and we both smiled.

“Thank you, mamma, papá! I love you!” Our son said and then hugged us both.

“You’re welcome, tesoro . Mamma and papá love you so much too.” After that, we went downstairs to eat breakfast.

“Are you excited, tesoro ?” I asked I asked Aemilius while we were eating.

“Yes, papá! I want to see everyone especially my cousins. I missed them already.” That made Athena and I smile. Three days from now will be Athena and I’s 5th anniversary and we chose to celebrate it in Costavia.

Yes, we’ve been living here in Nuevo Imperio for more than five years now.

“Me too, tesoro , so let’s finish eating so that we could get going.” Athena said. After eating, we got ready for our flight.

“May you have a wonderful vacation with your family, Your Majesty.” Romeo, the head butler said while we were at the living room, waiting for Athena and Aemilius.

“Thank you, Romeo. Take care of everything here.”

“Of course, Your Majesty.” Until now, I still couldn’t believe that I am now the Imperial King of Nuevo Imperio. After everything that I’ve been through, I’ve finally managed to take back everything that they stole from me.

Everyone in our nation accepted me with open arms and fought by my side during the time that I had to prove in court that I was indeed the original Prince Maximus Zorion Santana Vázquez. I’m thankful too that Athena chose to stay with me and had forgiven me even after discovering all of the things that I’ve done before.

She served as my strength and because of that, I succeeded. If it wasn’t because of her, I wouldn’t surely have that strength to fight anymore.

Yes, she got mad at me but after the accident, she forgave me after I admitted to her that her mother was alive. I knew, I promised Xerus and Red Fox not to tell a soul about that but I didn’t have a choice. I didn’t want Athena to resent me and leave me.

But I didn’t tell her about what really happened and how come their mother was alive because it wasn’t my place to say. I made her understand that. She said that she wanted to see her mother and hear about that from her.

When I explained to Red Fox and Xerus about that, they understood my situation but not after telling me that I should make sure that Athena wouldn’t tell anyone that she was alive.

It was chaos back then because of Xerus’ enemies. Even though Athena was longing to see their mother, she couldn’t for the time being. But now, everything’s okay and everyone’s finally happy.

“Are you ready, dolce metà ?” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard the voice of my wife as she descended the stairs with Aemilius. Damn. She looked so beautiful and I couldn’t take my eyes off her.

I smiled. “Hi, my beautiful wife.” She sneered but there was a smile on her face.

“Flatterer.” I was about to answer but our son spoke.

“Let’s go, papá!” Athena and I chuckled. He’s really excited. We were about to head out when someone came in.

“ Buenos dias !“

“ Abuelito !“ Aemilius squealed and rushed towards him for a hug.

“You’re so energetic as always, nieto .” He hugged Aemilius and then ruffled his hair affectionately.

“I’m glad you decided to come with us to Costavia, papá. Aemilius here will surely be sad if you wouldn’t come with us.” I said.

My father chuckled. “Of course, I would come. I wouldn’t want my only grandson to be sad. Anyway, sorry. I forgot to greet you two properly because I was so happy seeing Aemilius.” He bowed towards us.

“You don’t have to do that, papá.” I said.

“My husband is right, papá. We’re the only ones here. Besides, we’re family.” Athena said and my father, Manuel, smiled.

Yes, Manuel is my biological dad. Red Fox, who was my mother’s best friend, knew all along. Even Xerus knew about it but they didn’t tell me until Manuel finally confessed everything to me right after he helped me defeat Warren 5 years ago.

I became emotional upon hearing the truth and I remembered all those times that he protected me from when I was a child until I grew up.

Apparently, he and my mother hid their relationship from everyone because the law back then stated that a Queen or a King wasn’t allowed to have a relationship let alone marry someone who wasn’t a royal.

According to him, when my mother married Giuseppe, she felt like she died because the one she dearly loved was my father. Even so, they continued their relationship until her last breath. They were planning to tell me the truth but unfortunately, my mother passed away.

“Thank you for accepting me as your father. It’s been years but it still feels surreal. If your mother was only here, I’m sure, she would be so happy. This was her dream; to see us like this.”

“What do you mean, papá?”

“She wanted nothing but to tell you that I was your real father; for us to bond like a normal father and son, but she didn’t have the chance to do that because Giuseppe took that away from her.” I could hint the anger in his voice.

I released a breath and then tapped him by the shoulder. “Don’t worry, papá. I’m sure that wherever mamá is right now, she’s watching over us and happy because her wish was finally granted.” His face softened upon hearing that.

“Your right, hijo . Sometimes, I just can’t help remembering about her. She’s the love of my life and I hate myself because I failed on protecting her.”

“No, papá. I’m sure that you did everything that you could. If there’s someone to blame, that is Giuseppe. He was the one who took mamá away from us. But let’s not think about that. He’s already paying for his sins and now, we’re finally free. We should be happy because that’s what mamá wanted for us.”

“You really changed a lot now, hijo . I’m really proud of you. Whenever I look at you, I always remember about your mother. I’m glad that you’re my son.”

“And I’m glad that you’re my father.” We hugged each other.

“ Abuelito , papá, enough of that! Let’s go!“ We laughed when we heard the impatient voice of Aemilius as he pulled my hand.

“You’re such an impatient little man.” Athena said amusedly to our son and gently squeezed his nose. He giggled.

After that, we drove off to the airport. After two hours, we arrived in Costavia. Everyone was so happy seeing each other again. Queen Isabella was delighted seeing Aemilius and our son hugged her tightly.

In the past, Athena got mad at her nonna after knowing the truth that she was the one who set everything up so that she could get Warren out of her life. But she quickly forgave her because according to her, if it wasn’t because of her nonna’s meddling, we wouldn’t meet and be together.

Our family bonded with everyone in the next two days and we even went to the beach. Aemilius was so happy playing with his cousins.

Then, during our anniversary party, Athena and I were both emotional yet happy. We couldn’t believe that it has been five years. Our families and friends were all present and we couldn’t ask for more.

“You’re glowing, Ath. You still look like newlyweds whenever I see you two.” Lucca complimented while we were chatting at their table. Athena and I approached them to talk to them.

“Well, she has found her happy ever after. Look how in love they are.” Daniella teased. Her baby was sleeping on her lap while her first born is with her father who was busy talking to his friends.

“Look who’s talking. You look the same.” Athena playfully said and Daniella chuckled.

“Well, I won’t deny that.” Everyone laughed. Thankfully, she’s happy now too. Just like Athena and I, she’s been through a lot too and I’m happy for her.

“And I’m the only one who’s lonely and loveless.” Lucca uttered and sighed as if he was having self-pity all of a sudden.

“Why? I thought, you have someone now?” I asked. Lucca and I became closer as friends now because of Athena and Daniella who didn’t stop until we finally got along.

“Nope, I don’t. Honestly, I’m kinda afraid now. After what happened in the past, I don’t want to take the risk.”

“C’mon, Lucca. Don’t give up on love just because of that good for nothing Greco or should I say, Warren. He’s gone now anyway. Not every guy out there is like him. It has been so long so you should move on now.” It was Daniella. Lucca sighed.

“It’s not like that. Yes, I have fear inside of me but not for me. I’m afraid that I might put you all in danger again because of my stupidity. Look what happened with Greco. I thought, he was the one but it turned out that he never loved me and just used me for his plans. Because of me, I put Athena and everyone in danger.”

“Lucca, stop. That wasn’t your fault.” He smiled bitterly at me.

“No, Your Majesty. It was my fault. I trusted him so much and told him about your wedding. I didn’t think that he was dangerous back then. It didn’t even occur with me that he only approached me and made me fall in love with him so that he could get closer to you.

“I loved him that’s why I failed to see through him. Because of me, he managed to ruin the wedding by kidnapping Athena. Thank God, nothing bad had happened because I wouldn’t surely forgive myself. Until now, it’s been haunting me. I’m really sorry for my carelessness.” His voice cracked as he became emotional.

Athena hugged him. “Shhh. It wasn’t your fault. You didn’t know his true nature back then. You trusted and loved him so much and he took advantage of that in order to use you. You don’t have to say sorry because I know that you didn’t mean to hurt anyone.” Lucca was teary eyed.

“C’mon, stop crying now and forget about the past. Look at me. You’re making me cry on this special day.” Lucca wiped his tears and chuckled.

“I’m sorry for being emotional. You’re right. We should be happy and forget about the past. The important thing is, everyone is happy.” He took a dee breath.

“Finally, you stopped crying. Look at you. You look like a monkey now because you ruined your make up.” Daniella teased him and everyone laughed.

“This girl. You really know how to piss me off.” Lucca sneered and Danielle beamed. The party continued and everyone had smiles on their faces.

“Ready, mi hermosa?” I whispered to her while we were on the stage, ready to announce our surprise. She smiled at me.

“Yes. Shall we?” I smiled back at her and nodded my head. Then, we proceeded on our announcement

“Thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for coming tonight to celebrate with us on our anniversary. We’re very happy because we get to celebrate this special day with all of you. Today, we’re very excited to share a very good news to all of you.” Athena said and then we looked at each other with a smile on our faces.

“We’re pregnant!” We announced in unison after a couple of seconds and everyone clapped and cheered happily for us. Yes, we found about it last week because Athena had been having morning sickness.

When her test results came and it was positive, I was over the moon.

Everyone congratulated us and we happily thanked them.

“Mamma, papá, am I not your baby anymore?” Aemilius said after our announcement.

“What are you talking about, tesoro ?” My wife asked amusedly.

“Because there’s a baby inside your tummy now, mamma.” He looked nervous and I couldn’t hold back my laugh. I ruffled his hair.

“ Tesoro , you will always be our baby but the difference now is, we have two babies. You and the baby inside mamma’s tummy.“

“You still love me?” Athena and I shared a look and we both chuckled.

“Of course, tesoro . We love you so much. Remember that, okay?” He finally smiled.

“Okay, mamma.” He became cheerful again.

“Now that you will be a big brother soon, you should be brave always so that you would protect our little princess.” I said.

“Our little princess? Who’s that?”

“The baby inside mamma’s tummy.”

“And how sure are you that it will be a girl, my dear husband?” My wife asked and I beamed.

“I can feel it, mi hermosa. For sure, our baby will be girl.”

“Me too, mamma, papá. I want to have a little sister and I will protect her from bad people.” Aemilius said and that made us smile.

“Very good, my boy.” I ruffled his hair once again and he smiled contentedly. When the party was over, we went home to our house. It was the place where I took Athena when I kidnapped her in the past. Our love nest.

Everytime we come here to Costavia, we stay here and Athena and Aemilius love it.

“He finally fell asleep after all the talking about his little sister. Now, he’s really expecting that the baby inside me is a baby girl. What if it turned to be a boy? He would be disappointed for sure.” Athena said while shaking her head. We’re at the terrace of our room and Aemilius is already fast asleep on our bed.

He really didn’t forget and slept with us in our room tonight.

“Don’t worry, mi hermosa. If it’s a boy again then we could always make another one. Easy as that.” I playfully said and she pinched my arms. I laughed.

“Shhh. Aemilius might wake up!” I gathered her in my arms and kissed her temple.

“Kidding aside; you don’t have to worry about anything. Our son is smart and I’m sure, he would understand if we explained the situation to him if that happened.” She leaned her head on my chest as we savored the moment in silence.

“Happy anniversary again, mi hermosa. I’m looking forward for the next coming years with you. I’m sure, it will be as wonderful as these past five years.”

“Happy anniversary too, dolce metà . I’m sure, the next coming years will be as wonderful as now because you and our children are with me. Thank you for being the best husband to me and father to Aemilius all these years.” I cupped her face and made her look at me.

“I should be the one telling you that because I’m the luckiest man on earth for having you as my wife. You and our children are the best thing that ever happened to me. I love you so much.” I professed with all my heart.

“I love you too. So much.” She whispered before our lips met for a passionate kiss. Our hearts were the singing the same song and I couldn’t ask for more. I really thought back then that happiness like this was out of my reach but Athena gave that to me.

This is only our fifth anniversary but I’m already sure that ours is forever. We will walk the path of life hand and hand and whatever storm we encounter, no matter how strong it is, I’m sure that we could withstand all of that because of our love for one another is stronger than any storm.

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

🅰️

💕Ⓜ️

Just like I said before; there will be unanswered questions in this story but it will be answered in the next stories of this series, so stay tuned! Don’t forget to share this story. :)

What do you think of Athena and Maximus’ story?

What did you feel upon reading the first part where Athena died?

What do you think of the ending?

Did you expect that Lucca was the one who told Greco about the wedding?

Who among the Romano siblings do you want to be the main lead in Royal Saga 2?

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE & FOLLOW me on my socials:

FB accnt: TwentyTwo MonAmour

FB page: 22_MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamor